Chapter 1: Dazoo Ozai
Chapter Text
“Dazai—“ Oda groans, rubbing the back of his neck, “I know you’re still torn up over Sasaki—but we have class tomorrow.”
“Easy for you to say!” The brunette dramatically claps a hand over his forehead “You already have love, Odasaku—I’m going to die alone .”
“Sooner rather than later, hopefully,” Ango quips, not bothering to look up from his phone. “I’m still not sure how you roped me into this.”
“I blackmailed you!” Dazai reminds him, mockingly cheerful as ever.
“...Right,” Ango sighs, rolling his eyes. It’s been a long month.
Oda would never admit it aloud, but he’s kind of glad Sasaki dumped Dazai. She was gorgeous, sure, and definitely smart—but... Dazai was the sort of person that needed to be looked after , and she seemed far more interested in what she could do for herself.
“And why are we going all the way to Motomachi for this?” Ango looks like he’d rather be locked in a room with a crocodile at this point.
“Because , Odasaku’s meeting up with some friends from Kanagawa Academy.”
Ango frowns, “Ozaki-san’s school?”
“That’s the one!”
Odasaku’s girlfriend was a year ahead of them, and had already gone off to university in Tokyo—but, much to Dazai’s delight, Odasaku had kept up with the friends he’d made through her at Kanagawa.
And Kanagawa, blessed be, was co-ed.
“Would it kill you to go without a girlfriend for more than a month?” Ango groans, but he knows his friend isn’t listening anymore.
“There should be three girls, and one guy--”
“A guy is coming?” Dazai frowns, casting an annoyed glance at Oda, “Why?”
Oda shrugs. “I met most of the first and second years I know through Kouyou’s little brother—they're his friends, really.”
Well—if that beautiful bastard was the one bringing Dazai’s rebou—
—Er, the future love of his life , then Dazai supposed he could tolerate his presence.
“Does he know he’s offering them up to a freak?”
“That would sting Ango, it really would, but, well...”
“Well what , Dazai?”
“I was able to blackmail you, wasn’t I?” Sometimes, Oda honestly does wonder why he didn’t choose a slightly more peaceful social circle.
They round the corner, and Dazai can see a cluster of highschool students standing in front of a cafe, wearing the same uniform Kouyou-san used to wear. The girl on the far left is cute enough, with long, jet black hair and gray eyes—but she seemed a bit reserved .
Standing next to her was a blonde wearing sunglasses. She didn’t seem nearly as shy, but there was something just...a little intense about her. And then, to her right—
Dazai feels his jaw go slack. Fiery red hair, piercing blue eyes, high cheekbones, a sharp jaw—
—Wait—
Now, Dazai would be the first to tell anyone that he was generally pretty good at playing it cool—and he is , right now his expression is fairly neutral. But staring at this very beautiful, very male student standing in front of him, Dazai comes to a jarring realization.
He was definitely, absolutely bisexual. A pretty big thing to have come smashing into your life on a Thursday afternoon—but Dazai could handle that.
“Is—" Dazai clears his throat, tugging at his collar. “Is that--?”
“Chuuya? Yeah.”
Chuuya .
They finally meet up with the group on the street, and the nape of Dazai’s neck is sweating. Should that be happening? It’s September, right?
“Oda-kun!” The redhead grins, walking over to clap Dazai’s friend on the arm. “It’s been a while—Ane-san said your exams went well.”
His voice isn’t really high or deep, but expressive , and Dazai feels instantaneously jealous of the familiarity between the two of them. What would he sound like, saying ‘Osamu-kun’? At first Dazai dismisses the thought, because that’s ridiculous—this isn’t some Otome game. But then he really thinks about it, and suddenly it feels like it’s absolutely sweltering .
‘That was so cool, Osamu-kun!’
‘Y-you look nice today, Osamu-kun—’
‘O-Osamu-kun, please accept my—’
“Yeah, they turned out pretty good. I’m hoping to be able to join her next year.”
“That would make her happy—I think she gets a little lonely in the city.” Chuuya shrugs, rocking back on his heels. “But you didn’t hear it from me.”
Oda smiles indulgently. “My lips are sealed.”
“Anyway—“ Chuuya’s eyes slide over to Oda’s friends, and Dazai still hasn’t mastered the art of breathing properly “We haven’t met.”
“Ango Sakaguchi—Oda and I have been classmates for quite a while. Pleasure to meet you.” Ango bows his head formally, reaching forward to shake Chuuya’s hand. Chuuya tilts his head to the side, adorably baffled by Ango’s formality, got, the way he wrinkles his nose is so—
“—and you are?” Dazai snaps to attention to see that Chuuya is staring right at him, and suddenly his mouth feels like sandpaper.
Jesus . Who has eyes like that?!
“Ozai—“
“Huh?”
“Dazoo—”
“I’m sorry,” Chuuya tilts his head to the side , “ what?”
“Dazai Osamu.” He croaks.
Everyone is staring at him, and his heart is pounding. Luckily, the newcomers just seem confused, but Oda and Ango? They’re staring at him like he’s lost it .
“...I apologize,” Dazai smiles, attempting to turn up the charm as much as he can, “I think I just had a small stroke.”
“That’s—“ Chuuya’s face suddenly slips into this confused, amused smile, and Dazai wants to explode into a burst of cherry petals like it’s a shoujo manga. “That’s okay. But your name is Dazai, right?”
“It is,” they shake hands, and Chuuya’s fingers are warm .
“Well,” Chuuya gives his hand another squeeze before letting him go, and Dazai’s hand hovers in the air for a second before it drops limply to his side, “It’s nice to meet you—I’m Chuuya Nakahara.”
Nakahara? Oda leans in to whisper an explanation in Dazai’s ear— “Different fathers.”
Nakahara . It’s a nice name. It feels nice on Dazai’s tongue when he tries it out under his breath. And he’s pretty sure a lot of other things about the redhead would feel nice on his— “Well, this is Higuchi-san and Akutagawa-san.”
“Where’s Yuan?”
Who?
“She’s coming.”
“It’s a pleasure,” Ango reaches out to greet the two girls. “No, the pleasure is all ours—“ “Please, call me Gin!” Dazai follows the motions of the introductions, but he’s way too focused on the way the autumn breeze plays through Chuuya’s hair to care.
Dazai is running through a thousand different scenarios Under which he could weasel his way into getting the boy’s phone number, excuses to meet up, future marriage proposals—
“Chuuya!” A third girl, one with pink hair who is even smaller than Chuuya, runs towards them. She’s cute, her uniform is slightly askew, and she looks like she’s just rushed across town. “Sorry!” She wheezes when she catches up, bending over to pant with her hands on her knees. “Club activities ran over, and I missed the bus--”
“ Relax, Yuu-chan.”
...Yuu-chan?
Chuuya places his hands on her shoulders, rubbing them gently before pulling her against his side in a one-armed embrace. “You didn’t have to rush, we’re just grabbing some dinner.”
“I didn’t want everyone to wait on me!” Chuuya rolls his eyes, but his smile is affectionate.
Chuuya looks over at them, his arms still around the girl’s shoulders. “Oda, you’ve already met—"
“It’s nice to see you again, Oda-kun!” Dazai’s eyes narrow.
“--but this is Yuan—my girlfriend.”
Record scratch.
Dazai’s life is over . It’s over and he has this horrible, cute, apparently considerate girl to blame for stomping on his hopes and dreams. Yuan bows deeply, the sleeves of her sweater slipping over her wrists. “Sorry you had to wait on me!”
Dazai hates her.
“It’s not a problem,” Ango smiles politely, pointedly elbowing Dazai in his side when his friend remains frozen in shocked silence.
“Yep!” Dazai chokes out, trying his very best not to look like he’s imagining the girl’s fiery demise, because he is-- “Not a problem at all!”
Dinner is excruciating .
Dazai prefers to think of himself as an optimist, really—but right now drowning himself the moment he gets home seems like the only option.
You see, he had been hoping that Chuuya had just been lucky enough to inherit his sister’s good looks only to have a shitty personality.
But the universe hates him, because Chuuya is...
Perfect. So perfect that it’s almost annoying . He’s got a sense of humor, and a laugh that makes Dazai’s stomach flip. He’s straight forward, but he isn’t stupid either. Not to mention that he’s decent , and it’s refreshing , goddamnit.
But the entire time Dazai is noticing all of these wonderful, endearing things about the redhead, he has that simpering jezebel clinging to his arm. She offers to get a refill of Dazai’s soda for him when she gets up, smiling politely.
Jesus Christ, what a monster .
“So, you’re third years?”
Oda nods, eyeing the way Dazai is aggressively picking the sesame seeds off of his burger out of the corner of his eye. “Yeah—we graduate this spring.”
“That’s exciting!” Yuan beams, “It feels like I’ve got so long to go, I’ve only just started...”
Dazai bites back a sneer .
A first year? The love of his life, stolen away by a first year who probably has no idea how to please a man? Dazai doesn’t know how either, but that’s beside the point.
His eyes snap to Chuuya’s, “What year are you, Nakahara-kun?”
Chuuya blinks, a little surprised—Dazai hasn’t directly addressed him since his cardiac event outside the cafe. “Oh—I’m a second year.”
Dazai smiles, his eyes flashing with a sense of newfound opportunity, “Ahhhh, I see. Have you taken your practice entrance exams yet?”
Chuuya shakes his head, frowning a little as stress starts to creep into his eyes. “I’m signed up to take them next month—”
“And he’s been studying super hard!” Yuan smiles encouragingly, squeezing his arm.
“Right, well—if you want any advice from your senpai, you can always ask.” Ango gives Dazai a look .
“Do we really count as senpais? We don’t go to the same schoo—!“ Ango chokes when Dazai crams a handful of french fries into his mouth, effectively shutting him up.
Chuuya bites his lip—god, is he doing this on purpose ?— “I’ve been going to cram school, but I kind of hate it.”
“Group environments aren’t for everyone,” Dazai nods sagely while Ango wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, glaring daggers at him. “Sometimes one-on-one tutoring works better.”
“Yeah,” Chuuya sighs, his eyes conflicted, “I don’t think my dad would pay for that.”
“He sort of expects me to be able to figure it out on my own...” Chuuya sighs and shrugs. “I’ll figure it out.”
“Well, I could always tutor you.” Now Oda and Ango are both staring. Dazai is notoriously unhelpful. Just last month, he made Atsushi take him to Disneyland to help him study for a math quiz .
“You would do that?” Chuuya blinks, eyes wide with surprise. “I can’t ask you to—”
“Really, it’ll help me refresh my memory,” Dazai beams, “I have a second round of exams in the winter.”
Chuuya tilts his head to the side. “A second round?”
“Dazai had the top scores in the prefecture,” Oda explains slowly, staring at Dazai, clearly confused, “he’s been invited to apply for Kyoto University and Tokyo University.” The top two universities in Japan, no big deal, really.
Dazai is preening . “And you’d help me?”
Dazai nods, “Any friend of Odasaku’s is a friend of mine, that’s what I always say. And like I said, it benefits me as well.” Oda and Ango are staring, because Dazai has never , ever said that.
“Well...” Chuuya smiles, looking relieved , “that would be great, thanks.”
“It’s no big deal...” Dazai waves it off, but he has a Cheshire Cat grin in place. “You can reward me with snacks or something, if you really feel the need.”
“I can manage that!”
“Thank you so much for helping him, Dazai-san!” His smile fades a little at the sound of his nemesis .
“Like I said,” Dazai repeats flatly, “it’s no big deal.”
Later, when they part ways, Dazai stops Chuuya with a hand on his shoulder.
“Hmm?” Chuuya turns his head, tilting his chin up to meet Dazai’s gaze.
“Don’t you need my number?”
“Oh!” Chuuya fumbles in his pocket, “Right!”
He pulls out his phone, offering it to Dazai. Dazai has to pause and glare at the screensaver—Yuan hugging Chuuya from behind at what looks like a rock concert—before entering his number and sending himself a message. “There” He hands it back “We can work out the details later.”
“Right, thanks.” Chuuya takes the phone back, tucking it back into his jacket before looking up at Dazai with this smile that makes him feel winded . “It’s really cool of you, to help me out like this. See you soon!” He runs off to rejoin his friends, and Dazai is floating.
It’s really cool of you—
Really cool.
The most beautiful person in the world thinks Dazai is cool .
The swelling, romantic music playing in Dazai’s head is brought to a halt by Ango’s stupid, annoying voice. “Okay, what the HELL , Dazai?!”
“What?” Dazai blinks, turning around to see both of his friends staring at him—well, Ango is glaring , while Oda just looks concerned— “I’m being nice to Kouyou-san’s little brother!”
“You acted bizarre after you DRAGGED us out here!” “I got caught up in the atmosphere!”
“WHAT ATMOSPHERE—?!” Ango cuts himself off when Oda taps his arm gently.
“We have school in the morning, remember? We should get back.”
“...Right,” Ango relents, his shoulders slumping. He turns his glare back to Dazai. “I’m never doing that for you again, blackmail or not.”
The wall back to their side of town is filled with Ango grumbling and Dazai sighing while staring at the moon, and Oda stays quiet until he and Dazai split off, walking towards their neighborhood.
“Osamu?”
“Hmm?”
“I don’t know how to put this, so I’m just gonna say it--are you sure you’re over Sasaki?”
Dazai freezes, looking over at his friend with a surprised snort. “What?”
“You acted so weird today—you don’t have to push yourself back out there, there are always gonna be girls out there for you.”
“I—?” Dazai sputters.
He looks around, like there must be some hidden cameras, because this seems like a huge joke . And yes, Dazai had been crazy about his ex, but...after today, he could say pretty decisively that he had moved on. But...would it hurt to let his friend think that he hadn’t?
“You know what, you’re right,” Dazai nods emphatically, hooking his arm through Oda’s. “I thought I was ready, but really I should focus on friendship right now.”
“I was wondering if that was what you were thinking about when you offered to help Chuuya—it wasn’t like you.”
Dazai gasps, clutching his chest in makeshift shock, “What do you mean?! I’m helpful!”
“You never offer help up to strangers.” Oda shakes his head “But hey, if making a new friend helps you move on, you picked a good one—Chuuya is a great guy.”
Dazai smiles softly. “He really is , isn’t he?” Dazai sighs, his heart skipping a beat when he remembers the way the redhead smiled at him before. “But that girlfriend of his...” Dazai makes a face.
“What? Yuan? I like her.”
“I don’t like the ‘cute little first year’ act.”
“...but she is a first year—“
“—and how long have they been dating, anyway? Couldn’t be that long, we’ve only been in school for a month—“
“Around a year and a half, I think?”
Dazai practically chokes on his own spit. “What?!”
“They went to the same middle school, I’m pretty sure.”
Well. Dazai’s eyes narrow with determination as they stop in front of his house. “I’ll see you tomorrow, Odasaku!”
“See you—?” Oda blinks, watching Dazai March towards his front door like a soldier going to war. What the hell had gotten into him?
Chapter 2: A Man Stealer is Born
Notes:
You can find me, and the rest of this story on twitter at @cataclysmiceve1 , where the updates are much further ahead. Thank you for reading! I also have more fleshed out stories that you can check out as well, if you're looking for something to read during this time of quarantine!
Stay safe out there folks!
Chapter Text
The next few days are torture . Dazai spends the entire weekend glancing at his phone, making sure the battery is charged, that the sound is on— And in the interim, he even tries to convince himself that maybe he was just a little messed up over the breakup.
Because really, who falls that hard at first sight? For a guy , one he doesn’t even know? He was probably just desperate, that had to be it. He even made a point of staring at Odasaku extra hard when he got out of the shower when Dazai stayed over on Saturday, and... Nothing. Objectively, Oda is a fit, good looking guy. A specimen among men. So if Dazai was bi, he would feel something, wouldn’t he?
When Dazai’s phone does ring on Sunday night, he falls out of his bed flailing to grab it off the nightstand, then has to coach himself to wait .
Nakahara Chuuya.
Just seeing his name on the screen has Dazai flailing to find his composure. He stares at it for so long, he realizes, like an idiot , he let the thing go to voicemail.
“SHIT—!”
“OSAMU! KEEP IT DOWN!”
“SON OF A FUCKING BITCH—!”
“OSAMU. LANGUAGE.”
After several minutes of cursing and yelling back and forth with his guardian downstairs, Dazai is sitting at his desk, tapping his fingers nervously as the dial tone rings.
“Hello?”
“Nakahara-san!” Dazai sounds calm, collected, very cool . “I saw that I missed your call.”
“Sorry—was it a bad time?” Dazai waves it off, then remembers Chuuya can’t actually see him.
“No—I was just in the shower.” Yes. Put that image in his head. “Did you come up with some times?”
“I was thinking Wednesdays and Sunday’s if that’s okay? I have practices on my other days.”
“Absolutely!”
“So I’ll see you this Wednesday, then?”
“Yeah—is four o clock okay? I can text you my address.”
“That works for me!”
The next morning, as student body president, Dazai moved all student government meetings from Wednesdays to Thursdays. It was a scandal , but sacrifices.
When asked what the meaning of all of this was by his principal, Dazai responded that he was unavailable due to a “grave change in personal circumstances” and may or may not have implied that his uncle was dying . But it was fine . “You sure do look nice today.”
It’s a pointed question from Ango, and Dazai shrugs it off, “You think so? I thought I might like parting my hair this way.”
“Did you iron your uniform?”
“Don’t be ridiculous Ango,” Dazai smiles smugly, “I don’t know how.”
“Then did you get it dry cleaned?!”
That question goes unanswered .
It’s Wednesday.
The train ride to the other side of town feels slow , and Dazai has plenty of time to remind himself that honestly, this was probably just a fluke. He’ll go in, he’ll get it out of his system, and he’ll skip out on the tutoring after a week.
Really.
Honestly, Sasaki was the first girl Dazai really cared about—and the breakup had been pretty devastating. Like, ‘stay in bed for a week and throw a bag of potato chips at your uncle’s head when he tries to check on you’ kind of devastating. Before her, it had just been a revolving door of girls, and after this, he’s probably going back to that—
Dazai is on Chuuya’s doorstep.
He swallows hard, and rings the bell.
He hears a dog barking on the other side of the door, some scattered talking, and then, finally, the door swings open to reveal a tall, foreign looking man in his middle years, staring at Dazai with a raised eyebrow.
“Dad!” Oh no, that voice— “I said I would get it!”
Chuuya pokes his head around his father, practically dwarfed by the man—but they have the same cheekbones, and the same shape to their eyes. “Hey, come on in.”
Oh. Oh no . Not a fluke, not a fluke, not a fluke—
“Dazai?”
Even his father seems confused. “You alright, son?”
Chuuya’s still in his uniform pants, but he’s changed out of his jacket and tie, throwing on an oversized cardigan over it, and—
God, he’s—
“I’m fine,” Dazai croaks, stepping inside, “Just had something in my throat, sorry.”
“Hope it wasn’t another stroke.”
“Ha,” Dazai forces out a laugh, stepping around Chuuya’s dad— seriously how could a man well over 6 feet tall have a son that small? — “I wouldn’t be so lucky.”
“Huh?”
“Nothing!”
Chuuya’s room is surprisingly tidy for a guy, but band posters line the walls.
“You’re really into music, huh?” Dazai comments, dropping down next to the table on the floor. “I haven’t even heard of half of them.”
“Yeah,” Chuuya nods, bringing his backpack over, “Yuan and I have a list we’re gonna see together.” Dazai can’t stop himself from making a face
“What?” Chuuya blinks, “Do you not like concerts?”
“Huh? Oh, no—“ Dazai shakes his head quickly, “I’m just jealous, it sounds fun.”
“Then you should go to one, sometime.” Thankfully, Chuuya leaves it at that.
“So—“ Dazai opens his bag. “Let’s get started.”
It turns out, Chuuya isn’t below average in anything—really, he excels with languages, so Dazai ends up focusing on two subjects—math and history. And he actually does make an effort, because doing well extends this little arrangement as far as possible. “What about this?”
Chuuya leans over to show his answer to Dazai, and in the process he gets so close that his hair brushes against Dazai’s cheek—Dazai can smell his shampoo . “Did I get it?”
Dazai has to fight to master his voice, “Let’s see...” he lifts the paper, using it to hide his face.
God, his cheeks are on fire . Has it always been this hard to get air? And why does he smell so fucking good? Dazai has never in his life thought another guy smelled nice before this moment.
“Yeah, you got it,” Dazai smiles like he isn’t in the middle of an identity crisis, handing it back to him. “You picked it up fast.”
Chuuya looks a little surprised, and Dazai cocks his head to the side, “What?”
“It’s stupid,” Chuuya looks away, “I’ll start the next one."
“It doesn’t sound stupid.”
“Well, it is—”
“Spill it.”
Chuuya sighs. “I just never thought I was that smart.”
Dazai frowns. “Why?” It sounds like a simple question, but it isn’t . “You showed me your transcript—it’s good.”
“Well...” Chuuya rubs the back of his neck. “Not as good as my sister’s. And my dad...God, you didn’t come here to my my therapist, I should just—"
“Hey,” Dazai stops him there. “Look, you don’t have to tell me—but I get family problems.” And for the first time that day, he really is being completely sincere.
“...My dad doesn’t really get along with Ane-san.” Chuuya glances away. “And if I’m better than her at something...it makes him happy.”
Dazai frowns, “That’s...unfair. But it doesn’t mean you’re not ‘smart’ either.”
“Yeah,” Chuuya sighs, “Yuan always says that.”
Dazai’s teeth grind together. That stupid, supportive little cretin—
“Well, she’s right.” Dazai smiles stiffly. “Let’s go on to the next one.”
Dazai stays until 7 p.m.—three uninterrupted hours of mercilessly dragging the redhead through calculus until Chuuya wanted to pull his hair out. But Dazai also learned about his favorite movies. His hobbies. More of the bands he likes. Really, this is stupid, they don’t even have—anything in common .
Chuuya likes thrillers, Dazai likes comedies. Chuuya likes sports and music, Dazai likes books and video games. But when he walks him out to the front door, Chuuya smiles at him again, and Dazai feels warm all the way down to his toes. “Thanks again, Dazai.”
“Yeah,” Dazai smiles back, and his heart is in his /throat/, “you’ll make it up to me at some point, I’m sure.” Chuuya’s eyes catch the light from the setting sun, and Dazai feels like he’s actually having a stroke.
“Have a nice night.” Nope. One hundred percent, definitely not a fluke.
Dazai manages a strangled, “Okay,” (which was very uncool) as the door slams shut, and he stands on the sidewalk for a minute, stupefied.
When he gets home, Dazai ignores the note on the table and heads to his room. On a whim, he pulls up the movie Chuuya said was his favorite. Some foreign thriller with a lot of plot twists, never something that Dazai would have picked. And turns out—he actually loves it.
“Well,” Dazai says to himself later in bed, staring at the ceiling, “I never said I was a good person.” Because Dazai is definitely, without a doubt , about to steal someone’s boyfriend.
Chapter 3: My problem, not yours.
Notes:
For further updates of this story as it comes out, you can find me on @cataclysmiceve1 on twitter! The full thread is linked under my pinned tweet. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
That Sunday, Dazai arrives just after lunch. It’s a little smoother this time—he doesn’t go into cardiac arrest on the doorstep, he even makes it all the way to Chuuya’s room without pausing to admire his eyes. And then, Dazai launches his campaign.
It starts out simple.
Dazai isn’t unfamiliar with the art of wooing—though usually, he’ll admit, it’s easier than this, most girls want him on sight—and it always begins with the first step.
Hair.
When he’s correcting Chuuya’s answers, he runs his fingers through it, leaving it pushed back and askew. Typically, the ruffled look is all it takes—but, oddly enough, Chuuya is looking at him even less than before.
Dazai frowns.
“Did I use the wrong theorem here?”
Time to move on to plan B. “It's a little warm in here, don’t you think?”
Chuuya doesn’t look up, “I didn’t notice.”
“Well,” Dazai sighs, tugging at his sweater, “the chibi doesn’t have any body fat to keep him warm, he probably gets cold easily.”
That makes Chuuya’s eyes snap up from his notebook, his eyes narrowing. “...Hah?”
Dazai smiles innocently, unbuttoning the cuffs of his shirt. He rolls his sleeves up to the elbow, the muscles in his forearms flexing as he moves his backpack from one side of the table to the other (super necessary, he isn’t performing some sort of bizarre mating dance in the middle of studying, excuse you) “I said you were super fit!”
“No," Chuuya’s eyes do seem to linger on Dazai’s arms, but he doesn’t look flushed or distracted (which is where Dazai normally is, at this point in a seduction), just confused, “I was talking about the chibi part.”
“Well,” Dazai grins crookedly, biting back a laugh. “How tall are you, to be exact?” Chuuya glares .
“160. Does that matter?”
“No, no—“ (really, Dazai is thrilled with the height difference, and has an entire LIST of ways he wants to utilize it once they’re—) “But I’m 21 centimeters taller, so...” he shrugs. “Perspective.”
Chuuya gives him a pointed glare, and for a moment Dazai wonders if he pushed it too far—but then he just rolls his eyes and looks back down. “I was expecting you to have a little less weight on you, to be honest.”
“Me?” Dazai claps a hand over his mouth with mock offense.
“Are you calling me fat?”
“You know I’m not, I just—“ Chuuya gestures vaguely to Dazai’s arms, not looking up. “You know.” Dazai’s surprise fades into a smirk, and he leans a little closer as he looks over Chuuya’s work.
“Oh,” he rests his hand on the table, close to Chuuya’s. “Up until this year, I was third baseman on my school’s baseball team.”
Chuuya honestly does look surprised. “I never thought you played sports.”
“Because I’m the ‘bookish’ type?” Now Chuuya looks sheepish. “How presumptuous.”
And maybe Dazai doesn’t make much headway in opening Chuuya up to the wonders of his physique that day—but they do take a break to play video games for an hour. And Dazai doesn’t think he’s laughed so hard in years, as he does when he sees that the chibi is a sore loser.
“Dammit!” Chuuya groans, mashing the buttons angrily as he watches his character freeze up during Dazai’s combo, unable to Block before his health is completely gone “That’s CHEATING!”
“I memorized the glitch!” Dazai grins, wiping tears of laughter from his eyes. “That’s skill!”
“Not if I can’t do anything about it!” But when Dazai starts laughing so hard that he has to clutch his stomach, Chuuya can’t help but laugh with the bastard. There’s more studying later, and Chuuya’s mother brings up Katsudon.
It’s the best day Dazai has had in a long time.
They settle into that routine—and a rapport with each other that Dazai initially thinks might be annoying for Chuuya, but then he notices the way the redhead always seems to be biting back a smile when they argue.
God, he really is perfect , isn’t he?
It’s after nearly six weeks of this, when a meteorite comes crashing down to destroy the little peep of joy that Dazai has managed to plant in his weekends.
Mrs. Nakahara lets him in instead of Chuuya, and Dazai hears annoying, distinctly feminine laughter. “Dazai?” He glances up to see Chuuya’s mother watching him with concern. “Are you alright? You looked so upset, just now...”
Dazai forces himself to smile and wave it off, “Thanks, Mrs. Nakahara—just a sudden migraine, that’s all!” When he goes up to Chuuya’s room, it’s even worse.
They’re on Chuuya’s bed, with Yuan leaning against his knees while they watch a movie together. They look so relaxed, so natural , and—for a moment, to Dazai’s surprise, it kind of hurts .
“Sorry to interrupt the fun,” he drawls, flicking into the light switch.
They jump apart, with the gremlin blushing and adjusting her hair, while Chuuya just looks a little sheepish. “Is it noon already?” He frowns, checking his watch. “Sorry, we lost track of time.”
“It’s fine,” Dazai smiles cheerily, but his eyes are sharp as Yuan grabs her coat.
“I would be focusing on the movie too.” The subtle dig goes right over Chuuya’s head, but Yuan pauses, her eyes snapping to meet Dazai’s. Dazai just makes his smile that much brighter. “Should I let you finish, or...?”
Yuan opens her mouth, but Chuuya answers first. “No, it’s fine—honestly, we shouldn’t have started it to begin with.” He rolls out of bed with a yawn. “Oh—and Yuu wanted to ask you something.”
She didn’t look so eager now . Dazai smiles down at her, his eyes instantly acidic. “Fire away, Yuu-chan.”
She bites her lip. “Chuuya said you were really good, and I was wondering...” she glances over at Chuuya shyly, and the redhead reaches over to squeeze her hand reassuringly.
Dazai wants to puke , preferably on her .
“Please!” she bows for emphasis— “I really need help on my English test!”
No. No no no no. Every unhelpful, bratty part of Dazai’s brain is screaming ‘you’re on your own, buster!’ But Chuuya is watching, and...
“I...” Dazai is pretty sure his eye is twitching “it would be my pleasure .”
Yuan slumps with relief. “Thank you so much!”
They spend the first couple of hours that Dazai is there running through vocabulary and verb conjugation work Yuan—and Chuuya notices Dazai’s teaching style is...
...Very different when it comes to his girlfriend. With Chuuya he’s patient, he explains everything over and over.
With Yuan...
“I don’t get it—why doesn’t it just—“
“Because it’s a hanging participle, okay? We went over that five minutes ago. Were you paying attention?”
“I was!” “Then I don’t see the problem.” She frowns, but instead of snapping back, she just tries again.
Asshole.
“Don’t you think you’re being harsh?” Chuuya mutters at one point when she disappears to the bathroom. “When I mess up, you—”
“Everyone learns differently,” Dazai’s voice is instantly lighter as soon as she walks out of the room, and he bumps Chuuya with his shoulder. “Some people need more of a push.”
Chuuya frowns, his brow knitting together. “And you think Yuu is one of them?” Dazai rolls his eyes. He really hates that stupid, cutesie nickname.
“She knows the rules, she just uses them inconsistently because she isn’t focusing.” Dazai nods, turning his head. They’re so close that when he does so, his nose brushes against Chuuya’s cheek—and he feels the other boy stiffen. “Hey, you’ve got something in your face.”
Chuuya frowns. “I do—where?”
“I’ve got it—“ Dazai reaches over. His thumb brushes across Chuuya’s cheek, and the skin underneath seems to flush instantly under his touch. They make eye contact, and for just a second Dazai thinks he sees something there, that maybe he has a chance , and then—
“Hey, I—” Yuan’s voice makes Chuuya freeze.
Dazai leans back, smiling at the girl like he was definitely not doing something he shouldn’t have been doing, and holds up the piece of fuzz between his fingers “The chibi had some lint on his face. Shall we?” Yuan sits down, and Chuuya is rubbing his cheek absentmindedly.
After that near debacle, Dazai finishes tutoring Yuan at around two, and when Chuuya comes back from walking her out, Dazai is flopped back and stretched out on the floor lazily. “Hey,” Chuuya nudges his head with his toe, and Dazai cracks an eye open, “thanks for helping her out—you didn’t have to.”
Dazai smiles, and there’s something behind his eyes that Chuuya can’t read, “I know,” he sighs, “I’m just a nice person, I guess.”
“Well, I owe you.”
“I already told Nakahara-san, I get something out of this too.”
“Helping me, because I’m studying for the same exam. I know first year English isn’t the same...” Chuuya mutters, struggling to voice what he's trying to say.
“Well, I suppose I’m just generous.”
“And you can just call me Chuuya, you know.” Dazai’s eyes snap open. “After how much we’ve hung out lately, I’d like to think we’re friends.”
Friends. Progress. Victory is in sight.
“Dazai?”
“Alright, Chuuya.” Dazai closes his eyes again, biting his lip to hide a smile of pure joy.
“Anyway—I’m not sure if you’re still hungry, but I figured I could get you some lunch or something.” Chuuya doesn’t notice it, but Dazai is silently vibrating with excitement.
They go out to a small Korean place near Chuuya’s house, sitting on the same side of the booth so they can watch the baseball game playing on tv. Dazai actually seems into it, his eyes lighting up after every play.
And Chuuya orders half the menu “Was the chibi that hungry?”
“Half of it is for you, ‘ya know.” Chuuya rolls his eyes. “I thought after I let you call me by my name, you’d drop the chibi thing.”
“Well, I suppose I could...” Dazai hums like he absolutely, definitely isn’t going to be doing that. Chuuya huffs.
They’re eating and watching the game after that—and Chuuya is so focused on his food, he doesn’t even notice the way he’s started to lean against Dazai’s side a little. But the other boy doesn’t seem to mind, really. “Hey—I was wondering..."
“Hmm?”
“Why did you quit baseball?”
Dazai pauses, his chopsticks halfway to his mouth. “...It’s...not really a great story.”
“Oh,” Chuuya looks up at him, his eyes a little wide. “You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to.”
“Uh...” Dazai rubs the back of his neck. “It’s just kinda...heavy.”
Chuuya shrugs, looking down at his food. “You don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to, but I can handle ‘heavy.’”
Dazai takes a deep breath. “Well...I was in a car accident in the spring.” Dazai rubs the side of his neck, remembering. “I was hurt pretty badly.”
Chuuya looks back at Dazai, his eyes wide and sympathetic, “I’m so sorry. Is that why you wear the...?”
Dazai’s fingertips catch at the bandages that peek out from under his collar, and suddenly talking isn’t so easy anymore. “Yeah. It’s easier that way.”
Chuuya blinks. “Easier?”
“The scars made people pretty uncomfortable.” Dazai mutters. “I got tired of the staring.”
// “Could you just...turn the lights off first?” //
The memory makes him grimace, and Chuuya is quiet for a minute. “Were you the driver?”
“...” Dazai shakes his head. “No.”
The question goes unspoken, and Dazai doesn’t wanna say it, because he hasn’t found a way to do it without breaking down. He wants to say it’s been long enough to /not/ feel this way anymore, but— It’s only been six months. “I live with my uncle now, so...”
The next beat of silence is long , and Dazai feels like an idiot. He should have lied , made something up that was a little less depressing , because now everything is going to be weird.
“That really, really sucks. I wish—I wish I had something better to say, but—"
“No, no—" Dazai leans his head against the back of the booth, his eyes fixed on the tv screen. “You’re right—it sucks.”
Chuuya’s hand finds his under the table, and in a quick, jerking motion, almost like he’s nervous—he takes Dazai’s hand and squeezes it.
Dazai looks up only to find that Chuuya is pointedly looking away, but still squeezing his hand tight. And for the moment, Dazai is glad Chuuya isn’t watching him, because then he’d see the look on Dazai’s face, and...It’s more than a passing infatuation.
Dazai squeezes back.
“Thank you, Chuuya.”
“Yeah, don’t mention it.” His fingers go slack, and Dazai is reluctant to let him go, but he does. “So...are you still hurt too badly to play?”
“I was before...” Dazai looks back up at the screen. “When I tried to come back, things were...awkward.”
Chuuya turns to look at him, curling his legs up underneath him as he turns to face Dazai, sitting in the booth. “Awkward? Why?”
“They wanted to make me feel better, I think—but they treated me like I was fragile, like anything could set me off.” Dazai frowns. “I hated it.”
“My other clubs were different—most people there didn’t know what happened, they just thought I got sick or something, but...”
“You were closer with your team.” Chuuya finishes for him, empathic—because he knows .
“Yeah.” Dazai sighs. “Practices became a reminder of it all. So I just...stopped coming.”
Chuuya thinks about that, drumming his fingers against the table. “You look like you miss it.”
Dazai looks away from the screen reluctantly, trying to smile it off. “It’s just a sport. I can play whenever I want.” Chuuya eyes him pointedly.
“You sound like you miss them .” Dazai blinks with surprise. It’s something that really hadn’t occurred to him before now.
// “You really aren’t that in touch with your feelings, are you, Osamu?”//
“Do what you want—but I think you should go back.” Chuuya shrugs.
Dazai glances over at him, biting the inside of his cheek. Really, curled up next to him in the Booth like that, Chuuya looks—
Cute. Really cute.
“I’ll think about it.”
When Dazai leaves that night, Chuuya stops him with a hand on his arm. “Hey—just so you know—you don’t have to wear them around me if you don’t want to.”
Dazai blinks. “Huh?”
“The bandages.”
Oh .
“It’s up to you—but that sort of stuff doesn’t bother me. And if it did, it would be my problem—not yours.” Chuuya gives his arm another squeeze. “Goodnight.”
Dazai stands there for a second, touching his collar.
// “It would be my problem, not yours.” //
// “Chuuya—he’s a really great guy.” //
// “I’m sorry, Osamu—I just can’t do it anymore.” //
Life can be so damn complicated , huh?
But when Dazai walks home, he’s smiling.
Chapter 4: Teammates
Summary:
this chapter is SO short but I didn't want to squeeze it into the two other scenes, and since this is updating once a day, I don't feel as bad. Enjoy!
Notes:
If you want to catch up with current updates of this story, find me on twitter at @cataclysmiceve1 !
Chapter Text
Two days later, Atsushi is groaning, digging his heels into the turf as he rams his hip into the equipment rack, struggling to roll the damn thing towards the practice field.
“Need a hand with that?”
“Please,” he whines, wiping sweat from his forehead as he straightens up. “It’s too hot for Edogawa-sensei to make me push this by myself, I—" he freezes. “...Dazai-senpai?”
His cleats were pushed all the way into the back of his closet—but they still feel the same. “I was just kidding, it is too hot—but I’ll have Kunikida-kun come back for you!”
Everything looks the same as the way it was when he left—Tanizaki and Kukikida are leading warm ups, Oda is strapping in his leg guards—and when he looks up to see Dazai striding towards the field, his eyes soften.
“What are you doing here?” Dazai has the decency to be sheepish. He turns around to face the coach (who also happens to be their literature teacher) who is staring Dazai down, his head cocked to the side. “Well?”
Dazai smiles lopsidedly “I heard Ango’s pitching was pretty awful.” Edogawa-sensei raises an eyebrow. “And,” Dazai sighs. He bows deeply from the waist, “I missed playing. I understand if I can’t come back, but—"
Dazai freezes as he feels the weight of Edogawa-sensei’s hand rest on top of his head, ruffling his hair. “Consider it forgotten—now go warm up, before I make you help Nakajima.”
Dazai grins, nodding as he runs off to join the others. In spite of how everything felt before he left...this feels good—like he’s taking back a part of his life from before. Even the team manager, who is normally a dictator, smiles when she hands him a bottle of water. “We missed you, Dazai.”
That, to Dazai’s surprise, makes him choke up. “Thanks, Yosano.”
When he walks home with Odasaku that night, Dazai has his head buried in his phone. “Are you texting Chuuya again?”
“So what if I am?”
“You’re a surprisingly dedicated tutor.”
// Dazai: You were right—it wasn’t actually that bad.
// Chuuya: I told you so—I’m glad you went!
// Dazai: AND I made Ango mad when I took his position!
// Chuuya: Don’t make me regret being proud of you, asshole.
Dazai stares at the screen, biting his lip to hide his smile.
“What’s with that look?” Oda raises an eyebrow, leaning over to see, only to get elbowed away by Dazai.
“When did I say you could snoop?”
“I guess you didn’t—"
"Then eyes off, Oda, geeze."
Chapter 5: You Should've Laughed
Notes:
if you want to follow live updates of this story, you can find me on twitter at @cataclysmiceve1 !
Content warnings for this chapter: homophobia
Chapter Text
Three weeks later, Chuuya makes an interesting proposal. “Are you busy on Saturday?”
“Saturday?” Dazai pretends to think about it. “No...I don’t think so. Why?”
“Yuan’s friends wanna see some new store that opened in the mall, and she wants me to come since I’ve been so busy lately—but I’m pretty sure I’ll just be bored the entire time.” Dazai tilts his head to the side.
On one hand—he’s already sour at the thought of the cretin. But on the other... “So you want me to go?” Chuuya wants Dazai there.
“If you want, I get it sounds kinda boring—"
“No, I’ll go. I didn’t have anything better going on anyway.”
Dazai cancels his plans to tutor Tanizaki on Saturday (in exchange for concert tickets) immediately. When he meets them at the mall, she’s right there, hanging off of Chuuya’s arm, as per usual. “Dazai-kun! I aced my test!”
Dazai smiles through clenched teeth. “That’s fantastic.” He glances around to see a few other first year girls standing around, eyeing him curiously.
“Does he go to Kanagawa?” Chuuya opens his mouth to answer, but Yuan interrupts him.
“No, he’s a third year from Keio Senior High—he’s been tutoring Chuuya-kun.”
“Wow!” One of yuan’s friends claps her hands together, “That’s so cool! I wish my parents would hire a tutor for me—"
“I’m not paying him,” Chuuya gives Yuan a look. “We’re friends—and he’s helping me out with my practice exams.” Yuan frowns, and Dazai is pleased.
“I didn’t say you were paying him...” She grumbles, letting go of his arm.
“Yuan?” One of the other girls speaks up. “Shouldn’t we get started?”
“Right," she turns to Chuuya, leaning upon on her toes to peck him on the lips, “We’ll be in the swim section if you need us!”
The sight of her lips on Chuuya’s makes Dazai feel a little sick, but as she’s walking away, Dazai notices her glancing back at him. And he swears, on his grandmother’s grave, he sees her smirk.
Oh. It’s like that.
“Sorry,” Chuuya sighs, “she’s been off, lately.”
“It’s fine...” Dazai replies, his eyes narrowing before he looks back at his friend. “It’s probably the time of year—with exams coming up.”
“Right,” Chuuya frowns, a line of stress forming between his eyes at the reminder. Dazai wants to reach over and smooth it out himself.
“Is there anything you want to look for?” Chuuya’s question breaks him out of his thoughts.
“Oh—not really...” Dazai looks around. “I’ve never been super great with clothes.”
Chuuya looks surprised. “Really? You always look so—" he pauses, struggling for the right word.
Dazai is hanging on that pause. Handsome? Gorgeous? Breathtaking? Fu—
“...Put together.” Dazai sighs heavily.
“Oh, well—thanks. To be honest—your style surprised me a bit.”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow. “It did?”
Dazai looks him over very, very slowly. “...Yeah.”
Dazai has only ever really seen Chuuya in his school uniform, or what he wears at home. It doesn’t really tell you much about his personal style. But...Plain dark jeans and a baggy t-shirt? It was the last thing Dazai would’ve expected to see him in. Not that Chuuya looks bad. Really, Dazai can’t stop eyeing the way the collar slips to the side, exposing part of his shoulder. But it isn’t Chuuya at all. Chuuya is loud, confident, fun—and his clothes seem almost designed to hide it.
“Well—what did you expect, then?”
Dazai thinks about it, his eyes drifting over mannequins and racks of clothes. “...Something more colorful?”
Chuuya shifts his weight from foot to foot, and he looks...
...Unsure.
“I guess I could try something different.” Which is what leads them to the dressing rooms.
“I don’t know Dazai...”
“Just show me.” “
You’re gonna laugh, I’m just gonna change back—"
“I’m not gonna laugh, Chuuya—why would you say that?”
“You laugh at everyone.”
Well. That’s true.
“I’m not going to this time—promise.” Chuuya sighs, and the door opens.
It’s like seeing him for the first time all over again, and Dazai feels like he’s been punched straight in the gut.
“Dazai?”
It’s almost not fair. Chuuya is standing there, holding one arm, looking vulnerable, but—
Jesus, he looks so good.
The jeans are ripped in places, so tight that they look painted on, highlighting how toned his thighs are. The shirt is a v-neck, a vivid shade of red that matches his hair, and it fits him just right, tugging Dazai's eye in a dozen different directions.
“...Dazai?”
“I’m,” Dazai swallows hard. “I’m not laughing.”
Chuuya eyes him suspiciously, and it takes a few seconds of long, hard staring for him to realize Dazai is being serious. “Ane-san always said she thought I could pull something like this off, but...”
Dazai frowns. “What?”
“Forget it.”
“I don’t get it—"
“It’s stupid—"
“Chuuya?” Dazai’s eyebrow twitches as Yuan pokes her head around the corner, her eyes widening when she sees his clothes. “Are you...gonna buy that?”
Suddenly, Chuuya becomes something Dazai has never really seen him be— Insecure. And Dazai doesn’t like it.
Chuuya rubs the back of his neck and looks away, “Nah, Dazai and I were just messing around, really—"
Dazai crosses his arms over his chest. “Why shouldn’t he buy it?” He asks, staring her down. “I’m curious.”
Yuan’s eyes flicker over to Chuuya. “Well, you look great, but...” Her lips quirk up into a small smile, “And you look great in everything, you know I think that, but..." And then she lets out a soft laugh. “People might think you’re...” She lets the implication hang in the air, and suddenly, Chuuya’s expression is unreadable, guarded.
Dazai has to tuck his hands into his pockets, because if he hadn’t—he would be throwing them. “He would look like he was what?”
“...” Yuan eyes Dazai, then Chuuya, and sighs. “Look—I understand you haven’t known Chuuya that long, but his Dad—"
“Let’s just drop it, alright?” The dressing room door shuts with a slam, making Dazai and Yuan both jump. “I was just trying it on for fun—it’s not not a big deal. Honestly, I didn’t even like it anyway—"
Dazai knows that isn't true—in the last few seconds before Yuan showed up, Chuuya had seemed...Happy.
When they’re getting ready to leave, Dazai puts a hand on Chuuya’s shoulder. “Look, I’m sorry—I didn’t know that was going to—"
Chuuya waves him off, smiling, but it’s obviously forced. “Don’t be, honestly, I was surprised you were so nice about it.” Dazai frowns. Chuuya’s last words before he gets on the bus have Dazai’s hands curling into fists.
“Honestly—you should have just laughed.”
Later, Oda listens to the entire story with an even expression, wincing at times. “Dazai—it’s between them, you shouldn’t get involved.”
Dazai glares. “You don’t think what she said was wrong?”
“No, it was, but Dazai—" Oda shrugs, taking a long drink from his soda, “She’s a kid.”
“We’re only two years older—"
“Two years is a long time in highschool, alright? Look—" Oda pats his arm. “I know Yuan—she isn’t some monster.”
Dazai would beg to differ.
“She really cares about Chuuya. I don’t think what she said was right, but she probably thought she was helping.” Dazai looks away, practically hissing. “But Chuuya shouldn’t worry about that stuff, honesty,” Oda yawns, “he’s straight.”
Dazai wants to sink into the floor.
Right.
He's straight.
Chapter 6: The Taxi
Notes:
If you wanna follow the current updates of this story, find me on twitter at @cataclysmiceve1 !
Content Warnings: this chapter does deal with grief and trauma a little bit, so be aware!
Chapter Text
Things between him and Chuuya are a little stiff at first when they see each other after that—but with time, it starts to feel normal again.
“Chuuya,” Dazai yawns, rubbing his eyes. “Relax.”
“That’s easy for you to say.”
The exams are tomorrow. Chuuya’s mom let Dazai spend the night, concerned about him taking the train back to his side of town so late—and so now Dazai is stretched out on the spare futon on the floor. Wearing a pair of Oda’s sweatpants, because he has a drawer in Kouyou’s room. A drawer that Chuuya’s parents definitely do not know about, so Dazai had to pretend he just so happened to have them on hand.
“You’ve studied just as much as I have, Chuuya—you’ll do great.”
“You sound pretty damn sure," Chuuya grumbles.
Dazai smiles. “Well, I am a fantastic tutor.”
“Yeah...” Chuuya leans up on his elbows, looking down at Dazai from his bed. “I really should have thanked you sooner, but—"
Dazai waves him off, “Thank me when you get your results, chibi—now sleep.”
"..." Chuuya smiles and reaches for the light, “Night, Dazai.”
Dazai doesn’t sleep as much as he’d like—he’s too focused on the sound of Chuuya’s breathing, the way he splays across his bed in his sleep. Having the redhead be the last thing he sees at the end of the day isn’t so bad at all.
After that, the exams feel like nothing.
Dazai walks out of his exam hall, tucking his scarf closer around his face. It's December now--and honestly, that makes it easier for him. Less bandages. Part of him wishes Chuuya's testing center wasn't on the other side of town, but it can't be helped.
"Hey!" Dazai glances up, and...Every single member of the baseball team is waiting on the steps--even Edogawa-sensei.
"...What are you guys doing here?"
"You're gonna be the first student from Keio to get accepted to the top two universities in Japan," Ranpo smiles. "We're celebrating."
Dazai opens his mouth to argue, but Kunikida, first basemen and captain of the team, grabs him by the scruff of his neck and drags him down the stairs. "No arguing, got it? Do you have any idea how hard it was to get everyone here at the same time over winter break?!"
Dazai does know, and it makes his heart do this weird thing where it feels like it's supposed to burst out of his chest.
Dinner is loud, full of yelling, laughter, and Atsushi trying to keep track of everyone's orders as he runs back and forth to the counter.
Oda elbows him in the arm, leaning over to whisper in his ear. "Hey--Osamu--"
"Hmm?" Dazai hums, swirling his straw around absentmindedly.
"Your mom would be really proud of you."
It's what Dazai needs to hear--it's what he's needed to hear for months now, but it hits him like a sack of bricks. "I--thanks, Oda--I know."
The last time Dazai took his entrance exams--he'd gone to a dinner just like this. Just with different people. Everything's so different now, but... He wouldn't have any of the people here right now, if it wasn't for Chuuya convincing him to go back.
Three weeks later, just after the new year, they get their scores back.
Dazai tosses two envelopes down on the counter, and his uncle looks up from the morning paper. "What are these?"
"They're from Kyoto and Tokyo." Dazai yawns, looking for toast.
"Did you open them already?"
"Yeah," Dazai sticks one piece of bread in his mouth, his uniform only buttoned halfway as he looks for an energy drink to chug on the way to school. "I got in."
"To which one?"
"Both."
"Oh," His uncle's fingers go slack on the paper, and he rises up, "Dazai, that's--" He was reaching out to hug him, to congratulate him, but Mori only sees a very noticeably empty kitchen--and Dazai is already out the door. "--fantastic."
He's fine. Totally fine. He was not going to try to have a normal, paternal moment with his nephew, it's nothing.
And Mori does not spend the next thirty minutes before work blubbering on the phone to Yukichi about it. That would be ridiculous. "I'm really trying, I want him to feel at home here, but you know his mother and I were estranged before, and I don't think he--"
"Mori."
"It takes time to adjust after a trauma. Your colleagues told you when it happened--it would take him a while to form attachments to a new environment."
"I know," Mori frowns, "but now I'm worried that I've been working too much. Honestly, I don't know what's going on with him-"
"Has Elise said anything?" Mori frowns, trying to remember.
"Something about him going back to baseball? That should be good, right?"
"I would say so, yes. That seems like a good sign, don't you think?"
Mori sighs, nodding. "I guess...I just thought he would be excited."
Dazai is excited, though, when he gets a call from Chuuya that afternoon.
"What's up, chibi?"
"How many times do I have to tell you--ugh, it doesn't matter--I got my scores!" The happiness in Chuuya's voice is indication enough, but Dazai asks anyway.
"And?"
"I got the highest marks in my year!"
Dazai is actually blown away by that. He knew he was good, but Chuuya...
"That's--" Dazai sputters, stopping on the street, "--Chuuya, that's--"
"I know, right?!" Chuuya sounds blissful. "Can I thank you now?"
"Yeah," Dazai rocks back on his heels, and unlike when he opened his own scores this morning, he's grinning ear to ear. "But best in your year? I'm not really one to give praise lightly, but..."
"But?"
"That's pretty damn impressive, chibi."
Dazai goes out to dinner with Chuuya and his family that night (his father insisted, placing most of the credit for Chuuya's achievement decisively on Dazai's shoulders, which the boy didn't necessarily appreciate) and Yuan seems a little shell shocked when she sees him there.
"Dazai?" She blinks, noticing that with Dazai on one side of Chuuya, and his mother on the other, the only seat left is across the table, next to his father. "I didn't know you were coming."
"Of course we invited him," Mrs. Nakahara smiles fondly, "he's been such a huge help."
Dazai smirks, and he might as well be purring when he smiles over at Chuuya's mother, his elbows brushing against the redhead's as he grabs his silverware.
"I can't take the credit--Chuuya did most of the work."
"So modest, isn't he, dear?" Chuuya's father nods with approval.
Yuan frowns, dropping heavily into her chair. Chuuya looks a little confused by the sudden change in her mood, but she seems to work past it quickly enough.
And it is a nice dinner. Chuuya actually seems happy and confident, which is rare around his parents.
It's when they're leaving the restaurant that things start to go south.
They're out on the sidewalk, and Mr. Nakahara raises his arm, calling a taxi--and as everyone starts to load into the car, Dazai is stopped on the pavement.
Chuuya's mother frowns. "Dazai? Is everything alright?"
Dazai swallows hard, shaking his head, even though he feels sick all of the sudden. Sweat is rolling down the back of his neck, he's pale, his heart is beating out of his chest. "I'm--I'm fine, Mrs. Nakahara--but I think I'll just take the train, I'm out of the way--"
"Don't be silly boy," Mr. Nakahara frowns raising a hand to push him towards the taxi. "We don't mind the extra fare."
Dazai's shaking his head, or is he just shaking? He can't tell.
"Dazai--" Yuan giggles, tilting her head to the side with a smirk, "it's just a taxi, what's wrong?"
Shame is curling around like a snake in Dazai's gut. It shouldn't be wrong. It's nothing, it's just a car.
"Hey," Chuuya slides out through the other door of the cab, rushing around to grab Dazai by the elbow, yanking him out of his father's grip. "He doesn't like them, okay? It's not a big deal."
"Chuuya," Yuan tilts her head to the side, "who has a problem with taxis--?"
"He doesn't need a reason," Chuuya frowns at her, looking so pissed that it startles her into backtracking.
"Look, how was I supposed to know--? I--I'm really sorry--"
"It's fine, just..." Chuuya glances back at Dazai, who still looks shaken and pale. "We'll take the train."
Chuuya's father looks baffled, while his mother just looks concerned. "Is he going to be alright? Dazai, I'm so sorry--"
"It's fine," Dazai smiles, trying so hard to sound normal, but his voice is wavering. "I'm sorry for making it a big deal." Chuuya frowns.
"Don't apologize, idiot--" he squeezes Dazai's arm, "--you didn't do anything wrong."
"Dazai, I'm sorry, I'll come too--" and to Yuan's credit, she does look guilty, now that she sees just how upset Dazai is.
"No, Yuu--take the taxi."
"But--"
"I said no," Chuuya glares.
Her lips are trembling as she climbs into the car with Chuuya's parents, and after the taxi turns the street corner, Chuuya lets out a shaky breath. "Shit, Dazai--I'm so sorry--"
"Chuuya--" Dazai smiles as best as he can, "--you didn't do anything."
"But you told me--"
"--I told you I was in an accident. I never said I had a problem with cars," Dazai pinches the bridge of his nose. "Honestly, I didn't know I had a problem with cars--"
He freezes in mid sentence, because Chuuya's arms are around his waist, his face is against Dazai's chest, and--
Chuuya is hugging him.
He's hugging Dazai so tightly that it almost hurts.
Dazai swallows hard--and that feeling in his chest, from that night after the exams, like it's about to rip open--
It's back again.
"It was really bad, wasn't it?" Dazai looks up at the sky.
He hasn't spoken about it. Not with his teachers. Not with his friends--definitely not with his uncle. Putting words to it means that it happened, and--
Dazai really, desperately wishes that it hadn't.
It's really, really hard to see the stars on nights like this. It's cloudy--the city lights are so bright that all you can see is purple tinted fog, maybe a hint of the moon. When Dazai was little, they used to drive hours out of the city, spreading out on blankets in the mountains, and she would tell him the names of all the stars she knew.
And the only thing Dazai really remembers from that night, besides the screaming, the paramedics, and the sirens...Is that it was a clear night.
"My mom was driving." It's one step closer to saying it out loud, and...
"So--she--?"
"She died." His breath leaves him.
"Dazai, I'm--" Chuuya's hands are on his face, and Dazai realizes with horror that his cheeks are wet. "I'm so, so fucking sorry."
Dazai's face drops into Chuuya's shoulder, his arms coming up to wrap around the redhead, crushing him to his chest. It won't stop.
Dazai didn't cry that night. He didn't cry when he woke up in a hospital room. He didn't cry when his uncle moved in as his mother's belongings were moved out. He didn't cry at the funeral, when everyone wouldn't stop saying sorry. He didn't cry when he went back to school.
But now he is, and now he can't stop. He's openly weeping into Chuuya's shoulder, ruining his sweater, ruining his entire day, really. Chuuya isn't complaining. He's hugging Dazai back just as tightly, rubbing his hands over his back.
Warm, steady, and comforting.
"I'm sorry," Dazai mumbles, trying to catch his breath, "this is really, really stupid, I don't do this--"
Really, Dazai hasn't let anyone hug him since it happened either. Except for Sasaki--and that--doesn't matter anymore.
"I--It's okay, Dazai."
Dazai blinks. "Chuuya," Dazai is sort of in disbelief when he leans back, tilting Chuuya's chin up. "Why are you crying?"
"Am not!"
"Yes," Dazai pokes one of his cheeks, still sniffling himself, "you are."
"I just...wish it hadn't happened." Dazai is staring, like it's so foreign to him.
It didn't even happen to Chuuya, but he's that upset on Dazai's behalf? "You're unbelievable, you know that?"
Chuuya frowns, confused. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean--"
"I didn't say it was a bad thing, did I?" Dazai smiles, his eyes still a little watery. "We should get going."
Chuuya nods, wiping his eyes quickly and looking away sheepishly.
At first Dazai was worried that things would be weird, that Chuuya would feel sorry for him, but Chuuya doesn't let go of his hand, all the way to the train station.
He does let go when they get to the crowds, dropping Dazai's fingers and shoving his hand in his pocket--but Dazai doesn't really blame him, a couple of girls around their age were starting to stare.
Things are different after that night--but it's a good different.
Chapter 7: Ready or Not
Notes:
if you want to follow current updates of this story, find me on twitter at @cataclysmiceve1 !
Content Warnings for this chapter: I wouldn't call it non con or even dub con, but there is definitely unhealthy *pressuring* going on in this chapter that could be triggering to anyone who has been in an unhealthy relationship.
Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Things are different after that night--but it's a good different.
Suddenly, Dazai went from being alone on most nights to talking to Chuuya until falls asleep, or staying over on Fridays. They still study together, but now it's closer than that, like they can talk to each other about anything. Even the things Dazai doesn't wanna talk about.
"Dazai..." Chuuya frowns, resting his hands on his chin as he leans over the kotatsu. "You had a girlfriend before we met, right?"
Dazai's pencil freezes, and he looks up at Chuuya, raising an eyebrow. "...I did. We broke up at the beginning of August." Well, she dumped him.
Chuuya takes a deep breath. "Did you two ever...?" The way he's looking away, the pink crawling up the back of his neck--it tells Dazai everything he needs to know about what Chuuya is asking.
Dazai leans back to get a better look at him. "A few times," more than a few, "why?"
"Yuan..." Chuuya clears his throat. "Her birthday is in a few weeks, and she wants to, um..."
Oh.
Dazai can't tell if he feels nauseous, or like he's slowly being fed into a paper shredder. "And you've never...?"
"No," Chuuya shakes his head quickly, fidgeting nervously. "Yuan's the only girl I've ever dated," He mumbles, biting his lip. "And her parents are going out of town, and she says we could make it into this whole big thing, but I..."
Dazai wants to eject himself into the sun, but in the name of friendship, he answers. "You what?"
"I don't think..." Chuuya huffs, dropping his head into his hands again. "I don't think I'm ready."
Oh. Oh thank god. Dazai bites back a huge sigh of relief. "Have you told her that?"
"Kind of."
Dazai blinks. "Then I don't see what the problem is...?"
Chuuya looks miserable.
“I’m—she acts like I’m supposed to be jumping at the opportunity or something—Like all teenage boys are just...ready to get laid at any time, and I mean...” he turns his face away. “I get I’m not really normal, so—"
“Chuuya,” Dazai frowns, “there’s nothing wrong with you.”
Chuuya looks up, slightly hopeful. “Did you feel that way, before you did it with your girlfriend?”
Sasaki was definitely not his first, but that’s beside the point. “No, I—“ was eager to get laid, like Yuan had said, “—I was ready. But it’s okay if you’re not.”
Chuuya groans, dropping his head back down against the table. “I’m a freak.”
Dazai shakes his head. “No, I have friends who have been through that. It’s not weird, it’s just different.”
“Those two words mean the same thing.”
“They really don’t Chuuya—"
“Says the normal fucking person!”
“That’s the first time you’ve ever called me normal." Dazai snorts.
“Well, congratulations Dazai—exactly one part of your body functions like a normal teenager.”
That makes Dazai pause. “What do you mean?”
Chuuya wipes a hand down his face. “I just—I don’t know—"
“Have you and Yuan ever done anything?” Chuuya gives him a look, and Dazai waves his hands neutrally. “It’s totally fine if you haven’t, I’m just trying to understand—“
“We have.” Chuuya mutters, looking away.
“What sort of stuff?”
“Stuff, Dazai—!” Chuuya is maroon.
“I don’t know what ‘stuff’ means!”
“Well—" Chuuya look away from him, fidgeting with his fingers. “We’ve—she gave me a handjob once, and I reciprocated—" Reciprocated. Very romantic. “And it was—" Chuuya looks like he wants to crawl under the kotatsu and die. “—stressful.”
Stressful. Dazai can think of a lot of words for his first time getting a handjob—and stressful isn’t one of them. But if he was dating Yuan, he supposed he might have, what with the devil horns and demon talons and all. “Some people get more nervous than others.”
Chuuya nods, wrapping his arms around himself. “I’ve always gotten kind of...nervous about that stuff. It’s weird. Normally, I don’t really get that way, stuff just—"
“Comes naturally to you,” Dazai nods. “I know. Look—you aren’t going to enjoy it unless you’re ready.”
Chuuya drums his fingers against the table. “And if I decided I was—" Uh-oh. “What makes it good?”
Dazai doesn’t want to be a part of this. The idea of it makes him want to drive off a cliff. Are you asking me for advice right now?”
“...sort of?”
Dazai wants to say no, hell no, to this entire conversation, but Chuuya looks so fucking vulnerable, and Dazai doesn’t know what to do...He sighs in defeat. “How to make it good for her? Or for you?”
“...Both?” Dazai really, really wants to be anywhere but here.
Dazai, very tersely gives Chuuya advice. And Chuuya listens, albeit looking very, very stressed out.
“Chuuya?” He pauses on the way out the door later that night, looking back at his friend.
“What?”
“If you aren’t ready, don’t do it.”
“Dazai—"
“Promise me."
Chuuya looks away, nodding. “I promise.” It doesn’t feel right, though. Actually, something feels wrong.
Dazai doesn’t sleep that night. He stares at the ceiling, eats his uncle’s cookies that he always stashes in the back of the pantry, like Dazai isn't going to find them. He tosses, he turns, he stares at Chuuya’s contact on his phone screen and almost hits ‘call’ so many times, but he doesn’t.
And underneath all of that worry is jealousy. Miserable, ugly, selfish jealousy—and hating the fact that Chuuya is pushing himself like this. Because Chuuya wouldn’t be doing that if he didn’t care about Yuan. Dazai has known him for months now—Chuuya doesn’t get pushed into anything. But when he cares about someone, he wants to make them happy—and he cares about that way more than he does about himself.
Which, Dazai realizes, his stomach sinking, means Chuuya is probably going to do it. Whether he actually wants to or not.
They keep texting over the rest of the week, and it doesn’t come up again—but on Friday night, everything goes...
Radio silent.
For twenty hours.
Chapter 8: Promise You Won't Tell?
Notes:
For the current updates of this story, please find me on @cataclysmiceve1 on twitter!
Content Warnings for this Chapter: homophobia
Chapter Text
Dazai stays up in his room the entire day, trying to focus on video games, his homework, anything but what he thinks is happening. His uncle drops multiple times to ask if he wants to go out, to see a movie, to eat something.
“Are you really going to sit in here all day?” Dazai doesn’t look up from his pillow, and Mori sighs. “Look—I’ll leave money on the counter so you can order dinner. I’ll be out with a friend if you need me.”
“Mmmph.”
“Dazai.”
“...”
“You’ll call?” “
I’ll call, just go on.” Mori frowns with concern, but he leaves.
Dazai doesn’t move. He can see the room getting darker as clouds roll in from outside, as morning turns into afternoon. Maybe he should move. Take walk. Do some homework...? Later.
But, in the evening, there’s this annoying, persistent knocking at the door. He tries to ignore it, pulling the pillow over his head with a groan. It doesn’t stop, it just gets slower, a little weaker. But still there.
Dazai rolls over and glares. He stomps down the stairs, not even bothering to check through the peephole before he yanks the door open. It’s probably just Mori—he forgets his house key half the time, he’s always in a hurry for no reason.
At first, Dazai doesn’t see anybody. Then his eyes drift down, and—
Chuuya is there. Soaked. Sitting in his doorstep (he’d been knocking for a while.)
And he looks awful.
Dazai has never really been what he would qualify as a ‘good person.’ His mom always used to tell him that he was a good kid, but she kind of had to. He’s always been selfish, sort of unreliable—and admittedly, an ass most of the time.
// “I used to be like that too.” //
It was something his mom told him, years ago, the first time Dazai left a girl crying. He hadn’t believed her then.
// “You’re just saying that. You’re the best person I know.” //
He kneels down in front of Chuuya.
// “When I was a kid, I was actually pretty terrible.” //
// “But you aren’t like that now...” //
“Chuuya?” He reaches over to take his shoulders, shaking him gently. “Chuuya, look at me—"
// “I met your dad—and then I met you.” //
Chuuya can’t even look at him.
// “And when you love someone that much, you grow.” //
Dazai isn’t jealous—not anymore. He isn’t sad. He isn’t angry. He’s just worried.
// “I don’t think I’ll ever love someone like that. I already have you, and I’m still pretty awful, so—" //
Chuuya’s shaking. Not in a big, dramatic way—but quiet, barely noticeable.
// “Osamu, take it from me—" //
“I messed up,” Chuuya mumbles, swallowing hard. “I—I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have—“
“Hey,” Dazai shakes his head, lifting Chuuya up, “Don’t be.”
Chuuya allows himself to be led inside, and the door slams shut.
// “—life always surprises you. //
Chuuya doesn’t talk. Dazai doesn’t make him. He lets the redhead use his shower, leaving a dry shirt and sweatpants out for him. They’re comically oversized, but comfortable. Chuuya sits in his bed, curled up in Dazai’s comforter.
Dazai sits in his desk chair, and he waits.
“Something’s wrong with me.” Chuuya mutters, pulling the comforter closer around himself.
Dazai shakes his head, his expression filled with concern—but his eyes are soft. “Chuuya, as much as I wish there was—there isn’t a single thing wrong with you.”
Chuuya swallows thickly. “I couldn’t do it.”
Dazai doesn’t ask, even though he wants to, he just waits.
“We were right there, everything was fine, and then I just...” Chuuya bites his lip so hard, Dazai is surprised he hasn’t broken skin yet. Really, he’s never seen someone so rattled.
“And—“ Chuuya swallows hard, trying to work himself down from what is obviously another crying fit, and it makes Dazai’s stomach twist into knots, but— Chuuya looks like he’s been crying all day. “I don’t think I was ever going to be ready.”
...Wait. Wait. Dazai doesn’t—
“If I try something—" Chuuya takes a deep, rattling breath, “—can you—“ his voice cracks, “—not tell anyone?”
Dazai isn’t following. It’s the same painfully insecure tone Chuuya had in the dressing room months ago, the one that’s so unlike him.
Promise you won’t laugh?
“I won’t—“ Dazai agrees cautiously, tilting his head to the side. “I won’t tell anyone, but—what are you—?”
If Dazai had known what Chuuya was going to do, he would have stopped him. He really would have. Because it wasn’t fair, not to either of them. But it was fast. One second, Chuuya is getting up from the bed, the next, he’s walking over, and after that—
His lips are soft.
Dazai’s eyes slide shut, and his brain ceases all functions.
Chuuya kissed him.
Chuuya is kissing him.
The kiss is still in progress.
Dazai’s hands freeze in midair for a second—really his whole body just freezes up. He doesn’t know what to do, if this is taking advantage of Chuuya, if pushing him away would be worse—? But then Chuuya makes this small sound against his mouth, and—and Dazai can’t help it.
He exhales sharply through his nose, and then one of his arms is wrapping around the small of Chuuya’s back, pulling him closer until Chuuya stumbles into his lap. The chair slides back, slamming into his desk, knocking over pencils and scattering papers.
Dazai doesn’t care.
Chuuya’s hands are on his chest, one is sliding up and over his shoulder, fisting the back of his shirt. Dazai’s fingers slide through red waves of hair, still wet from the shower, still so fucking perfect. The room suddenly feels too hot, and freezing at the same time.
Their lips part, and Chuuya makes this noise in the back of his throat when their tongues brush together, arching even closer. Dazai’s eyes roll back into his head, and his heart is lurching. God, has kissing always been this good? How did he ever stop?
Chuuya tastes better than anything Dazai’s ever had, the moan he makes when Dazai’s hands circle his hips is the sweetest goddamn thing he’s ever heard. And Dazai doesn’t ever want this with anyone else, ever again. He doesn’t want Chuuya doing this with anyone else. Dazai wants more, he wants everything. He wants to reach back in time and erase all of Chuuya’s firsts, so he can be each and every one of them. He wants all of his lasts too, he wants, and he wants, and he wants.
But the kiss slows into something softer—it becomes gentle.
Chuuya’s hands are still shaky where they rest in Dazai’s shoulders, and Dazai’s hand is cupping the base of his neck, rubbing soothing circles into his skin, and honestly, Dazai doesn’t think he’s ever been so in tune with another person before, so attentive to their needs.
That’s why Dazai notices when Chuuya’s lips start trembling again, and everything comes to a grinding halt.
“Chuuya—"
“I’m sorry—“ Chuuya leans back, wiping his eyes. “I shouldn’t have—that wasn’t fair—"
“Chuuya—“ Dazai repeats, struggling to manage his composure. “It’s okay—"
“No—" Chuuya scrambles out of his lap, and Dazai wasn’t cold before, but now he is, after losing the warmth of him. “That was a shitty thing to do, I’m sorry—"
“Chuuya, I’m not mad—" But then Dazai gets a good look at Chuuya’s face, and he doesn’t know what to say.
Dazai wasn’t sure what he was expecting, but Chuuya is pacing, his hands are shaking, and— He looks terrified.
“—gonna hate me—"
“Chuuya, I don’t hate you—"
“Not you, Dazai—"
“Yuan doesn’t matter—"
“—I’m so dead—"
“She’s barely five feet tall, Chuuya—"
“This isn’t about her, Dazai!” Chuuya snaps, then he stops himself. “I’m sorry, this isn’t your fault, this is my fault—"
“If it’s not about her, then what?”
Chuuya tries rubbing his hands together, to stop the shaking. “My—“ his voice is hoarse, “—my Dad—"
Oh.
// "You wouldn’t know, since you haven’t known Chuuya for very long, but his Dad—" //
Dazai lets out a breath. “Well, so what, you’re bi—I’ve known about being bi for months, and no one has asked me—"
Chuuya’s voice has never sounded small before. “...I don’t think I’m bi, Dazai.”
Oh.
“I—“ Chuuya drops down on Dazai’s bed, his face falling into his hands. “I never used to think about it, but—back when I was in middle school, things at home got...weird.”
Dazai tilts his head to the side. “Weird?”
“My dad—things just...changed out of nowhere.”
“Everything that used to be fine wasn’t anymore. My hair was too long. My clothes weren’t ‘right for my age’. That’s what he said, but really—“ Chuuya grits his teeth. “Everything I did, everything I liked, was wrong. So, when my best friend told me she liked me...I didn’t know what to do. So I asked my Dad. And he was so proud,” Chuuya makes a face, shaking his head, “I just—I wasn’t sure if I liked her, but I started going out with her to make him happy. And eventually, I thought I did like her, but...”
“But the prospect of having sex with her gave you a panic attack.” Dazai finishes for him. Chuuya nods stiffly. “And your Dad...” Dazai questions slowly. “Does he just...have a strict concept of masculinity, or...?”
“He’s tossed some words around about gay people.”
“...That bad?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “Normally, he just...scowls when he sees it on TV. Or he used to throw out some of the mangas my sister brought home, but last year...” he sighs. “My cousin came out.”
Chuuya’s tone doesn’t imply that it went well.
“He was talking to my mom in the kitchen--my aunt was on speaker phone—and my aunt said Yuki had told them because she felt like she might hurt herself if she didn’t. And my dad—“ Chuuya has to clear his throat to steady himself, “—said that might have been better.”
Dazai is very, very still. “Chuuya—" he keeps his tone even, not wanting to startle the redhead any further. “—you don’t think your dad would hurt you if he found out, do you?”
“You mean—physically?” Dazai nods. Chuuya’s silence does not make him feel better.
“...Has he ever hit you before?" Dazai asks, so softly, but he’s barely able to keep the anger out of his voice.
“...He’s always been strict.” Chuuya hedges around the issue. “I don’t know what he would do—but—he can’t find out. Okay? So—"
“Chuuya, if you’re scared—"
“I’m not, I’m fine, it’s fine, okay?” Chuuya exhales shakily. “He’s just—not gonna find out.”
“So you and Yuan—?”
“No,” Chuuya shakes his head, “No, I can’t stay with her—that wouldn’t be fair.” Dazai can’t believe that he’s thinking this—but he almost wishes that Chuuya would. “Look—I’m sorry for dumping all of this on you, that isn’t fair—and kissing you like that, that wasn’t fair either—"
“I didn’t mind,” Dazai smiles weakly.
Chuuya stares at him, clearly conflicted. “I can’t, Dazai. I can’t ask you to do that.”
“But—"
“Just...I need some time.”
Dazai doesn’t want to let him leave. He wants to wrap the little idiot in bubble wrap and never let him anywhere near his own house again—
But he can’t stop him either.
Mori comes back and finds the house exactly as he left it—quiet and miserable.
Chapter 9: Ane-san
Notes:
If you want current updates on this story, please find me on twitter on @cataclysmiceve1 !
Chapter Text
Dazai is beside himself.
“So—“ Oda pauses, staring back at his friend, who is slumped over the table with misery after telling him the whole story. “I don’t want to make you feel bad—but did you have a plan?"
“Huh?” Dazai looks up from where he's been sitting on Oda's couch, his head in his hands.
“Well—we graduate in four months, Dazai. What were you going to do?"
“I was—"
“You were going to break them up, date Chuuya for a few months, then leave?”
“That’s really your concern right now?”
“No, I’m texting Kouyou right now,” Oda frowns, “but the lack of forethought here kinda pisses me off.”
“We would have done long distance—that’s not—" Dazai throws his hands up with exasperation. “I didn’t really have a plan, okay?! Are you happy? But that doesn’t seem NEARLY as important now as his home situation—"
“I agree,” Oda holds up his phone, “his sister is taking the train from Tokyo tonight, okay?”
Dazai practically collapses with relief.
Kouyou has always, always hated her stepfather. Well, that’s a lie, when she was younger he was actually rather charming, and he made her mother happy—but in the last four years? She couldn’t stand him. And really, her...suspicions about Chuuya had started at around the same time.
Her response had been reasonable, sane—encouraging Chuuya to wear what he wanted, listen to the music he liked, grow his hair out if he wanted. Her stepfather, in contrast, turned into someone she didn’t even recognize. And in turn, he turned Kouyou’s brother—her beautiful, confident, colorful baby brother, into someone he wasn’t.
Kouyou never forgave him for it.
“Sweetheart—" her mother gasps with surprise upon her entrance. “I didn’t know you were coming home—"
Kouyou walks past her without a word. Taihra Nakahara tries to speak to her as she walks by, and her response is to simply snatch her hand out of his reach as she walks—marches, really—up to Chuuya’s room.
“Ane-san?!”
“Chuuya—What in god’s name happened to your face?!”
“Oh,” Chuuya touches an angry red welt on his cheek.
Kouyou reaches to check it out for herself, brushing her fingertips over the skin, and Chuuya winces.
Her teeth come together with a snap. “I’ll kill him—"
“It wasn’t Dad—" Chuuya grabs her wrist before she can go downstairs. “I broke up with Yuan this morning.”
“She slapped you?” Kouyou's brow pinches, her eyes widening with shock.
“More like she fucking decked me,” Chuuya sighs and shrugs. “I deserved it. I ran out on her birthday, disappeared for two days, and then I dumped her.”
“She still doesn’t get to hit you—" Kouyou sputters, her wheels spinning.
“I can take a punch, Ane-san. Especially when I deserve it.” Kouyou frowns, opening her mouth to argue--but Chuuya continues on. “But—why are you here?” Kouyou pauses, her hand dropping from Chuuya’s cheek as she sits on the bed next to him.
“Sakunosuke called me.”
Oh.
Chuuya takes a slow breath. “...Which means Dazai told him.”
“I’m glad that he did, Chuuya. Would you have told me yourself?” Kouyou presses him gently, leaning around to try to look him in the eye.
Chuuya looks away.
“Does anyone besides you or Dazai know about what happened?”
“...” Chuuya shakes his head. “But there’s a good chance that Yuan guessed," he lets out a resigned sigh.
Kouyou's heart lurches anxiously. “She’s close to the family—you don’t think she’ll—?”
“Tell dad?” Chuuya shakes his head. “No, she’s pissed at me, but...she wouldn’t do that.”
Kouyou looks down at his comforter, remembering simpler times--summers spent spread out across this bed, trying on clothes for dates, watching bad movies, sneaking to the kitchen for snacks after midnight. It was so easy to there for Chuuya, back then. “You could always come back to Tokyo with me, you know...” She offers quietly, her fingers bunching up in the blankets.
“Kouyou—" Chuuya throws his hands up, “—I’m sixteen. They wouldn’t let me. I still have school, and—leaving just isn’t an option.”
Kouyou bites her lip. “I can’t just leave you here.”
Chuuya smiles wryly, like he's resigned himself to this. “Are you gonna drop out of university to be a bodyguard?”
Kouyou grimaces—big Chuuya is right. There isn’t much she can do—not right now, and definitely not next year. “You aren’t angry with Dazai, are you?”
“No...” Chuuya sighs, rubbing the back of his head. “With the way I left things, I’m just glad he sent you instead of a SWAT team.”
“Maybe he should have.” Kouyou grumbles. “A SWAT team wouldn’t ask you nicely before dragging you out the door—"
Kouyou sighs. “Just—do you have anywhere safe to go if he does find out?”
Chuuya thinks about it—and then he nods. “I think so.”
Kouyou relaxes reluctantly. “...And you’ll actually go, if things get bad?” She can't stand to think of him stuck here alone, like he couldn't get out if he wanted to.
“Yes,” Chuuya reaches over to squeeze her hand. “I’ll go.”
Kouyou doesn’t want to let it go, but she does.
Chuuya silently waits for the other shoe to drop, for something to go wrong, for his Dad to find out—but nothing happens.
Days go by.
Weeks.
Weeks without Dazai.
But every single week feels like living on edge. He keeps a bag packed under his bed. He’s always looking over his shoulder—he calls his mom everyday on the walk home from school, just to make sure she sounds normal before he walks into the house.
And it’s exhausting.
They’re still texting one another—Dazai checks in on him every morning and every night. They still talk on the phone, usually at three in the morning when Chuuya is hiding in the back of his closet, whispering so his dad doesn’t hear—
But when Chuuya imagines two years of this, he... He can’t do it. Even if he hates the idea of disappointing his dad. Even if he’s terrified it might mean losing his Mom. But he can’t do it.
And for Dazai—
Life has only been marginally kinder to Dazai.
Other than missing Chuuya so much he couldn’t stand it, February was fine.
On the first day of March, however, fate takes a strange turn.
Student government meetings have just wrapped up, clubs are moving out of session, and Dazai is getting ready to leave campus for the day, his backpack slung over his shoulder.
“Osamu?”
Dazai pauses in mid step.
Only three people have ever called him that. The first, obviously, was his mother. After that came Oda, and then...
He turns around, and his breath catches in the back of his throat. It’s been eight months, and it’s still...
She’s still...
“Sasaki?”
Chapter 10: Walk me home
Notes:
This is the end of Part One of this story, but there are several more that will be continued in later chapters! Thank you for following it this far, we've really BARELY made it to one third of the way where the story is on twitter! If you want to follow current updates, you can find me on @cataclysmiceve1 !
Chapter Text
“Sasaki?”
She smiles softly, tucking her hair behind her ears. “Hi...” Her hair is just the way he remembered it--soft, dark waves falling to the middle of her back. If he reaches out to touch them, they probably feel the same, they probably still smell like that jasmine conditioner she used to love--
“What—" Dazai doesn’t know what to feel, what to think, “You’re here. Why are you here?”
Sasaki snorts softly, covering her mouth to hide a fond smile. “You used to be a little more articulate, you know.”
Dazai missed her laugh, and he resents it. Hating her should be simple, but it isn’t. Sasaki was special to him—and the reasons for that didn’t magically disappear when she walked away. She’s beautiful, intelligent, funny...As well as arrogant and self centered.
A lot like someone else Dazai used to know.
“Well—I heard you were going to Tokyo University.” She admits, fiddling with her hair absentmindedly. He's sure the tactic is meant to draw his eye there--because it never failed before, and it certainly isn't now.
“I’m weighing my options,” Dazai tilts his head to the side, “Why should that matter?”
Sasaki bows her head. “That’s where I’m going next year—and I thought, if we’re going to be classmates—we should put things on a better note between us.”
“A better note?” Dazai frowns. “Better than when you dumped me over the phone after the first day of school?”
Sasaki winces. “Osamu—"
“I’m just curious—" his tone goes from lighthearted to biting, "and Dazai is fine, by the way.” He shouldn’t feel /guilty/ when she looks hurt, but he does.
“I know I messed up, alright?” “But O—" She frowns, “—Dazai, you have to understand. We were second years when—when it happened. And I wanted to do it sooner, but I couldn’t, and—it’s a big burden for anyone, okay?”
Dazai manages to hide the way he feels like he’s been punched in the gut remarkably well.
She wanted to do it sooner? Then why didn’t she just—
Oh.
“It was starting to impact my studies, my parents wanted me focusing on school—I had to. I know I hurt you, but I...I didn’t know what else to do,” Sasaki sighs miserably. “But I’m truly, honestly sorry.”
Dazai rubs the back of his head. He doesn’t really know why Sasaki is doing this—and he isn’t dumb enough to miss that she wants something, but...That doesn’t make her words any less impactful.
“If you want a clear conscience, then I forgive you,” Dazai sighs, “Anything else?”
(He actually doesn’t forgive her—he isn’t sure he even knows how to begin to do that, but he wants this conversation to be over.)
“I guess...” She hangs her head, biting her lip. “I guess...it bothers me that we never got closure.”
Dazai blinks slowly, trying to process that. “Closure?”
Sasaki nods. “I guess, just...a proper goodbye.”
That much, Dazai can manage. He sticks out his hand, “It was a pleasure working with you.”
“Dazai, I’m being serious!"
He groans, “What do you expect?! Fucking Casablanca?!”
“...” She glances away, clearly sheepish, and Dazai wipes his hands down his face with exasperation.
“Oh my god, you do, don’t you?”
“Just—" Sasaki throws her hands up, “Could I have a hug, Dazai? Is that too much?”
Well. In the grand scheme of the current trajectory of Dazai's life, no, it doesn’t seem like that much. So, however reluctantly, he opens his arms to her—and Sasaki steps into his embrace.
She hugs him tight, and objectively, it’s something that Dazai used to miss; the feel of her against him, the sound of her voice, the smell of her hair. But, compared to recent experiences—it’s a tiny drop in a bucket of emotions, and one that’s surprisingly easy to let go of. When she steps back, for a minute, Dazai agrees—it wasn’t a terrible idea to get closer. But then she’s leaning back and up, and then...
Every single second of this interaction seems like a terrible idea.
Her mouth is only on his for a second, it’s one second too long.
Dazai jerks away, letting her go. “What the hell—?" he glares, and she does look sorry, but she also seems...confused? Because she’s staring at something behind him.
Oh.
Dazai has seen enough teen movies to know where this is going. And he really, really hates his life.
He turns around to see someone walking away quickly.
Someone short. Someone with red hair. Someone with a uniform that is definitely from another school.
“Son of a bitch--!” Sasaki jumps, clearly confused.
“Dazai—?”
“I can’t even begin to describe how little time I have for you right now.“ Dazai hisses, running his fingers through his hair.
Dazai ignores pretty much everything she says after that, charging after the disappearing figure.
It’s actually a pretty even race. Chuuya’s objectively faster, but Dazai’s legs are much longer, and he’s desperate.
“Chuuya!" Dazai calls after him, "I’ve already seen you, stop it!”
“Stop what?!" Chuuya shouts back.
“Running away! Jesus, are you wearing cleats?!” Dazai snaps incredulously, diving around pedestrians.
Chuuya's second advantage: his height and size are prime for diving around people.
“I just finished soccer practice!”
Dazai flails his arms up in the air out of desperate confusion. “Then why were you all the way across town?!”
Dazai's second advantage: he has no shame, and is completely willing to bowl pedestrians over if they get in his way.
“There was an away game at your school! Aren’t you student body President?! Shouldn’t you have known that?!”
Dazai throws his hands up, infuriated with the situation,“IT’S BEEN A CRAZY DAY!"
Chuuya doesn't seem terribly sympathetic to Dazai's distress. “SAME HERE, PAL.”
Unfortunately for Chuuya, he isn’t super familiar with this side of town, and he isn’t willing to take out a Girl Scout troop.
Dazai possesses both the knowledge and the willingness.
So, when Chuuya takes a wrong turn into an alleyway, and Dazai is right behind him. And in Dazai’s hurry and panic to catch him, Chuuya ends up pinned against the alley wall, his wrists over his head. “Dazai, let go of me—"
Dazai is frantically trying to explain himself, “Listen, that looked bad, but she ambushed me—"
And Chuuya doesn't seem that interested in hearing it. “With her mouth?!"
“Don’t say it like that!" Dazai pleads, "I’m the victim here!”
“Of WHAT?!”
“If you’d just calm down and listen—"
Chuuya is glaring and thrashing, and it’s really only Dazai’s height and the fact that Chuuya is unwilling to kick Dazai hard enough to actually hurt him that keeps him stuck in place. “I’m calm—!”
Dazai raises an eyebrow, disbelieving. “Chuuya, you’re pissed.”
He can't tell if Chuuya is so red from anger, or embarrassment, maybe both?
“I’m not mad, why would I be mad—?!" Chuuya hisses, “that would be pretty fucking ridiculous—"
“It was Sasaki, okay?!” Chuuya’s eyes light up with recognition, and Dazai sighs. “She just showed up, saying she wanted closure, and I wanted her to go away—"
“So you kissed her?!” Chuuya snaps, and he looks a little hurt, which makes Dazai even more desperate to explain himself.
“No, god, no—" Dazai shakes his head. “I hugged her. And then she—I don’t know what she thought she was doing, but what you saw was a complete surprise to me.”
Chuuya frowns, searching Dazai’s eyes for any hint that he’s lying—and he relaxes. “Okay—alright, I believe you.”
Dazai sighs heavily, his face dropping down to rest in Chuuya’s hair. “Good.”
Chuuya squirms first just a second—but he can’t help but relax into it. “What are you doing?”
Dazai’s voice is muffled by his hair— but tender. “I missed you.”
Chuuya swallows thickly. It’s not like they really had the chance to talk things out before. He had time to wonder whether or not the way Dazai looked at him was all in his head, if he just hadn’t wanted to push Chuuya away while he was vulnerable. And Chuuya —he couldn’t ask Dazai something like this over the phone. But now, it’s all right there, and Chuuya can’t even hug Dazai back when his hands are pinned.
“I missed you too," Chuuya admits, somewhat sheepishly. “I was going to surprise you.”
Dazai hums contentedly. “Well, I was surprised.”
“Not like that." Chuuya huffs, rolling his eyes. “Could you get down here for a second?”
“Aw," Dazai grins, "is the chibi lonely down there—?”
“Shut up Dazai, would you just—!” Dazai lifts his face out of Chuuya’s hair and lowers himself down until he’s eye level.
“Better?”
Chuuya clears his throat, his cheeks a little pink. “Much.”
Dazai’s eyes widen when Chuuya suddenly leans forward, pressing his lips against Dazai’s—but then they slide shut, and he melts into the wall with Chuuya, his head swimming happily as Chuuya leans into him. He tugs at his wrists insistently, and after a second, Dazai lets them go. As soon as they’re free, Chuuua winds his arms around Dazai’s neck, pulling himself as close as he can, until his feet are barely touching the ground.
Dazai’s hands slide around his waist until they’re wedged between the small of Chuuya’s back and the bricks. There’s this golden haze that floats across Dazai whenever he’s touching Chuuya—and it’s easy to forget where they are, what they’re doing—that anyone could see—
Dazai jumps back with a start, and Chuuya is daze, his eye lashes fluttering. “Why—why did you stop?"
“We’re in a public street—“ Dazai bites his lip, “I don’t want to—endanger your or something—“
“Endanger me?” Chuuya quirks an eyebrow, “Am I a snow leopard or something?”
“Well you are small and graceful—"
“Dazai—!”
“Look, it’s a valid concern, Chuuya," Dazai is reluctant to put any distance between them, but he leans back further so he can look Chuuya in the eye. “Someone who knows you from school, someone who knows your parents—it could get back to them, and I don’t want to have to go on a murder-suicide kick out of vengeance—"
“Dazai—"
“Which I would," Dazai presses on, already spiraling at the thought of it, "there’s just no way around it—"
“Dazai, just listen!" Dazai stops and stares.
“I—" Chuuya gulps silently, because Dazai obviously cares about him a lot, but what Chuuya is about to ask isn’t some small thing. “I don’t think I can keep things up at home anymore.” Dazai tilts his head to the side—and he doesn’t seem uncomfortable yet, so that’s a good sign— “And I know it’s asking a lot, but all of my friend’s parents know my parents, and it would just—be until I figured something else out, so—"
God, why is it so hard to ask? But Chuuya does, albeit a little nervously.
“Could I stay with you? For a little while?”
Dazai wants to blurt out ‘You could stay with me forever!’ But that would definitely be over doing it, because they’ve kissed twice and Chuuya doesn’t know Dazai has been crazy about him for months, so, “Chuuya,” Dazai takes Chuuya's chin between his fingers gently, making the redhead look up at him. “Of course you can stay with me.”
Chuuya bites his lip, “And your uncle—?”
Is a bridge to be crossed later. “He’ll be fine—“ Dazai waves that concern off. “Our house is too big anyway, honestly.”
Chuuya nods reluctantly, “Then...are you okay to play hooky with me tomorrow?”
Tomorrow?
Dazai nods quickly, “Is tonight not okay?” Chuuya shakes his head.
“They would ask why I was packing a bag...” Chuuya lets out a sigh. “It’s easier if they’re both at work.” Dazai nods, squeezing him around the waist before he lets him go.
At eleven a.m. the next day, they’re back in Chuuya’s room—but the context is so different now.
Chuuya is packing up essentials—things he needs for school, toiletries, clothes. And Dazai is finagling it so all of the items fit into one massive suitcase—not exactly what he figured his high level spacial reasoning would come in handy for, but life is full of surprises.
Dazai pauses when he sees Chuuya standing by his nightstand, perfectly still with an envelope in hand. “...Chuuya?”
“I think that’s it,” Chuuya let’s out a shaky breath, setting it down. “I can figure out the rest later.”
Dazai nods—and they leave Chuuya’s house for good.
Getting across town in the subway with a massive suitcase isn’t easy. Neither is dragging it up the steps to Mori’s place. But once Chuuya is unpacked and laying back on the bed in the guest bedroom, Dazai lets himself begin to relax. “You okay?”
“I’m getting there.” Chuuya lets out a long, shaky sigh before asking, “Did you tell your uncle?”
“I will when he gets home.”
“Dazai—!”
Dazai glances up and shrugs in the face of how appalled the redhead is--“What? He’ll be fine.”
Chuuya groans, pressing the heels of his palms to his forehead. “How do you know that?”
“Oh, I’m definitely threatening a hunger strike if he says no.”
“A WHAT?!”
Dazai beams cheerfully. “It always works!”
“I don’t get how you’re always like this.” Chuuya groans, his hands still over his face.
Dazai rolls over, propping himself up on his elbow with a wry smile. “Always like what?”
“Sure of yourself.”
Dazai bites back a snort—because really, around Chuuya, he’s anything but. “I just know everything’s going to be okay, I guess...” Dazai shrugs, reaching over to push Chuuya’s hair away from his forehead. Chuuya rolls over, wrapping his arms around Dazai’s middle, holding him close.
“But how?"
Dazai’s cheek is resting against Chuuya's hair. “I just do.” He says simply, and in spite of the fact that he barely said anything at all...
...For Chuuya, it seems to be enough. “Alright, Osamu.”
Chapter 11: New Normal
Notes:
took the weekend off to study for exams, but we back! if you want to follow the current updates of this story, then you can find me at @cataclysmiceve1 on twitter!
Chapter Text
“He’s really gonna be fine with me staying here?”
“Honestly, Chuuya? You worry too much. I have a theory that it’s the stress that’s stunting your height—"
“ExCUSE ME?!”
That was what Mori Ogai came home to, the night he discovered his nephew was harboring a teenage runaway.
Life throws a lot at you. It takes your sister away too soon. It slaps you with a lonesome teenager that doesn’t particularly like you. It gives you a bizarre relationship with your ex-brother-in-law. But this—this is new.
Mori pauses in the doorway, keys still in hand. Dazai glances up, and his face breaks into a huge smile, really more like a shit eating grin. “Uncle! You’re home!” He’s never called him uncle before.
“At the same time as usual," Mori frowns, his eyes sliding over to the other boy—a small redhead, who looked sheepish. “I don’t believe I’ve met your friend...?”
“Well, Chuuya’s actually my," Dazai pauses with a frown. They haven’t actually discussed that bit yet. He looks to Chuuya for guidance, but the redhead just throws his hands up, as if to say, ‘beats me.’ “well, that’s not the point—“
“Then what is going on, Dazai? I’ve had a long day."
“Chuuya needs a place to stay. I told him that could be with us, for now.”
Mori looks back to the redhead, who seems to have the sense now to be looking back at him. And he seems nervous. “Where was he staying before?”
Dazai’s eyes slide over to Chuuya, trying to gauge what the redhead is comfortable with sharing, and he takes a deep breath. “It’s—not really safe for me at home right now.”
Mori frowns. “Not safe?"
Chuuya chews his lip nervously, crossing his arms over his chest. “I—um—" Chuuya clears his throat. “I came out. And my Dad, he’s—" Mori’s eyes widen with understanding, and then they soften.
“Osamu—“ he reaches for his wallet. “Go get dinner for the three of us—the Izakaya should still be open.”
“But—"
“If you want me to agree to this, go.”
Dazai glances over at Chuuya reluctantly, but the shorter teenager gives him a reassuring nod, silently telling him it’s fine. When Dazai disappears out the door, Mori calls after him, “Do NOT order the entire menu!”
“I make NO promises!” The door slams shut, and they’re alone.
Mori glances over at Chuuya, who seems a little jittery—but not completely uncomfortable. “Do you and Osamu know one another from school?”
Chuuya shakes his head, “No, I go to Kanagawa—we met through Odasaku, actually.”
Oda. Mori’s always liked that kid—that’s a good sign. “Well—" Mori sighs, and he stops using his normal voice—instead he speaks to Chuuya like he would a patient. He’s calm, precise—and unemotional. “I’m going to need to get a better grasp of your situation before we decide what to do. Why don’t we sit?”
Chuuya swallows hard.
He’s on the couch, Mori is on the armchair across from him—and right out of the gate, the questions aren’t easy. “Did your parents ask you to leave?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “I didn’t really give them the chance to."
“Have they threatened you in the past?”
“Not...” Chuuya furrows his brow, “Not directly, no...” Was he just blowing this entire thing out of proportion?
Mori, on the other hand, has been a doctor for nearly eighteen years—and an ER specialist for nine of those years. Chuuya’s behavior isn’t unfamiliar. “Has a police report ever been filed against either one of your parents?”
Chuuya shakes his head again, and Mori sighs. “I am not going to send you home. But I need you to understand—if your parents try to force you to come back, I can’t stop them.”
Chuuya grimaces, biting the inside of his cheek. It’s not like he wants to be here. He wants to be home, for everything to be fine but...it just isn’t going to be okay anymore. He knows that. “I get it—“ he bows his head deeply. “Thank you for letting me stay.”
“Don’t thank me yet,” Mori stands up with a yawn. “I don’t exactly run a nurturing household—or—“ he frowns, “I would, but my nephew—"
“Is insufferable?”
Mori laughs softly, “I was going to say that he’s aloof, but that’s also true.”
“Either way, I’m grateful, Dr. Ogai.”
“Well," Mori rubs the back of his neck, “thank me later if it all works out. Besides, I couldn’t put up with another hunger strike—" He disappears up the stairs, and Chuuya is stunned.
Dazai wasn’t joking before?
Dazai makes it back half an hour later with the entire menu
They end up eating half of it before Mori makes it back from his shower, picking at a few pieces before heading off to bed, and Dazai is beaming at Chuuya with satisfaction. “See? I told you, you had nothing to worry about.”
“I didn’t realize you’d already worn the guy down."
“You never asked." Dazai picks up the last piece of sashimi with his chopsticks, popping it into Chuuya’s mouth before he can say anything else. “But really, is it surprising?”
Chuuya can’t say that, no.
The first week or so goes by smoothly—better than expected, really.
Chuuya adjusts to waking up half an hour earlier to make the train across town for school. He sets his phone on silent, pointedly looking away when it lights up, so he doesn’t have to see who is calling. He even gets Dazai and Mori to eat real dinner a few times. But then, one night—a Friday, Chuuya messes up.
“Chuuya?” Dazai leans up on his elbows, blinking the sleep from his eyes. “What’s—" he sees the pain in the redhead’s eyes, and he sits up faster. “What’s wrong?”
“I’m—were you asleep?”
Dazai waves that question off, “Doesn’t matter. What happened?”
Chuuya is hugging himself so tightly around the middle, and Dazai has come to recognize the gesture—
It means he’s spiraling.
“C’mere,” his voice is still a little rough with sleep, and Chuuya shakes his head.
“No, it’s so fucking stupid, I—“
“—Chuuya, come here.” His voice deepens and solidifies into a more commanding tone, and in his current state—Chuuya follows directions without really thinking about it. He sits on the edge of the bed, only to be tugged into Dazai’s arms, his head tucked under the taller boy’s chin. “What happened?”
Chuuya turns his face into Dazai’s neck, his nose brushing over his pulse, while his chin bumps up against his collarbone. “I—“ he takes a shuddering breath “—I checked my voice mails.” Dazai winces, and Chuuya bites his lip. “I know it was dumb, but—" his voice wavers. “My mom,” he sounds so choked up, and Dazai’s heart is aching for him, “she sounded so scared, and I know I told her in the note I left that I was going to be somewhere safe, but...I feel so shitty about this—"
Dazai squeezes him tighter. “It’s not your fault, you know.”
“It’s not her fault either,” Chuuya mumbles, and Dazai silently disagrees, but for once he understands that he should keep his mouth shut. “and she said—we could talk it out—and everything would be fine.”
Dazai strokes his hair. “Do you think she’s right about that?”
“...” Chuuya shakes his head, tucking his face closer into Dazai’s neck.
“...Next time, if you really want to know—I can listen to them for you, okay?”
“Dazai, I can’t ask—"
“You didn’t ask. But it’ll be easier for me than it is for you.”
Chuuya can’t argue with that.
Chuuya is reluctant—he always is when Dazai offers to help him, he’s too damn proud—
But he nods stiffly.
“Good,” Dazai yawns, laying back down, pulling Chuuya with him as he goes. “Did you ever go to sleep?”
Suddenly, Chuuya’s face is hot for an entirely different reason.
Dazai’s got one arm wrapped around his middle, his fingers splayed across Chuuya’s stomach, and the other is resting on his chest, just over his heart— Which means he can feel it pounding. “I—“ Chuuya evens out his tone, “I was going to—“
“You were up at six." Dazai grumbles
He pressed Chuuya closer when he says it, and the redhead wants to argue that Dazai is basically ensuring that Chuuya stays up all night, because now can he sleep right now? He can feel Dazai’s chest pressed up against his back, his nose pressed into Chuuya’s hair, and—
—Chuuya is just laying there in the dark, his face burning. But then the blankets are pulled over them, Dazai is curled up around him, and—
Well, it is comfortable.
They sleep in, and Chuuya wakes up sprawled out on top of him, his head on Dazai’s chest.
Dazai doesn’t wake up at first—he’s just breathing gently, one hand resting loosely on top of Chuuya’s head, while the other is laying loosely on the blankets next to his face. Chuuya pauses, taking advantage of the opportunity to just...
To just stare.
Did he have to always look like that? Somehow, relaxed and still with sleep, he looked even more handsome than usual. From the square jaw to his cheekbones, from the admittedly adorable slope of his nose to how long his eyelashes are— And they’re fluttering as Dazai wakes up
“Hey,” his voice is rough and groggy, and Chuuya’s heart is being a traitor again, racing at forty miles a second. “What time ‘s it?”
Chuuya’s eyes flicker to the clock on Dazai’s bedside. “Almost eleven.”
“Huh.” Dazai reaches up to push some of Chuuya’s bangs behind his ear.
“I guess it’s a good thing you aren’t that heavy...” Dazai yawns, wrapping his arms around Chuuya’s waist. “You would’ve smothered me in my sleep.”
It’s a valid point—Chuuya’s almost completely on top of him, with one of his feet dangling off to the side.
Dazai smirks.
Chuuya’s face is suddenly hot, and he glares. “You were the one holding on so tight bride I fell asleep, maybe you pulled me on top of you—"
“Chuuya,” Dazai snorts, “relax.” Chuuya opens his mouth to argue more, but then Dazai is leaning up on his elbows— And he’s close.
Chuuya’s eyes slide shut as Dazai leans in. With Yuan, kissing wasn’t bad, it was just a habit. Never something that he put a lot of thought into. Right now, Chuuya can’t stop thinking. Should he lean in first? Is he breathing too loud? Oh god, does he have morning breath?
But the kiss doesn’t happen, and when he opens his eyes, Dazai isn’t leaning in at all—actually, he’s looking away. “If it’s already that late, we should probably go ahead and eat breakfast.”
Chuuya frowns as the brunette slides out from underneath him. “It’s almost lunch—“
“Then it’ll be brunch! C’mon, chibi!” Chuuya sits on the bed for a second, completely lost.
What...just happened?
Chapter 12: Kiss Me
Notes:
If you want to follow current updates of this story, you can find me on @cataclysmiceve1 on twitter!
Also a huge thank you to @STomaniki on twitter for helping me convert this thread into document form!! I appreciate you to the moon and back! (it also means I can put this out in longer chunks, because I'm not taking up as much time converting tweets!)
Enjoy!
Chapter Text
What...just happened?
Despite Dazai’s insistence, Chuuya is the one that ends up making food for them, and while they’re eating, he thinks. And Chuuya realizes something. Even after everything that’s happened, Dazai hasn’t ever actually kissed him. The first time, in his bedroom—that had been Chuuya’s doing. And the second time, after chasing each other on the street...
...That had been Chuuya too.
And it’s not like Dazai doesn’t touch him. Really, Dazai is downright clingy sometimes—but it’s never like that.
It’s lingering in the back of Chuuya’s mind when they go to Oda’s house, Dazai leans against him while they sit on the couch and watch terrible zombie movies—Oda’s favorites--and it’s gnawing at Chuuya.
He runs through a million possibilities in his head. Chuuya has never actually been with anyone but Yuan before. Is he just not...good at it? Is it different, now that he’s with a guy? Is he supposed to be doing something different—?
Is he doing something wrong? It’s a distinct possibility. When they are kissing, Chuuya never knows what to do with his hands, if he should be the one to move first—he’s just fumbling around with it.
Dazai is different. He’s always relaxed, self-assured—and he’s probably kissed so many other guys—
And, Chuuya realizes with a sinking pit in his stomach, they were probably all better at it than him.
He really, really wishes he was one of the zombies getting their head ripped off on screen right now.
He’s silent on the ride home—and it doesn’t escape Dazai’s notice.
They step back inside the house, and once the door shuts, Dazai pokes Chuuya right between the eyes. “What is it?”
Chuuya frowns, rubbing his forehead “I don’t know what you’re—"
“Either you really didn’t like the movie, or something’s wrong.“ Dazai tilts his head. “Tell me.”
“Nothing.” Chuuya mutters, turning his head away. “You’re overthinking it.” He moves like he’s going to head upstairs, but Dazai stops him with a hand on his wrist.
“I really don’t think I am.”
“Well—that’s just—"
“You don’t even know what it is—"
“Ha! So there is something!”
Chuuya groans, “I was being stupid—"
And it’s that part that makes Dazai frown. He likes teasing and needling Chuuya until the redhead is on the verge of a fit—but he’s never liked it when Chuuya talks about himself that way. “Whatever it is, it isn’t stupid.”
Chuuya exhales sharply, and he’s embarrassed. He considers making something up, but Dazai has a knack for figuring out when he’s lying, so there doesn’t seem to be much of a point. “After that night—we never really talked about...Well...”
Dazai raises an eyebrow. “Well—What?”
“Whether or not...” Chuuya clears his throat, “Whether or not we’re—If you’re my—?"
“I’m not following you—?"
Chuuya finally blurts it out in a fit of frustration, “Do you want to kiss me?”
Dazai seems surprised for a second, and then not so much surprised as—conflicted.
Chuuya feels anxiety building up in him like a balloon. He’s never really like this. He’s never been bad at something before. But right now he feels like he’s walking a tightrope, struggling for balance, and he just look like such an idiot right now.
“I do.” Chuuya's train of thought comes to a grinding halt. “I really,” there’s something in Dazai’s voice, a kind of longing that has Chuuya’s stomach doing backflips, “really do. But—“
Chuuya’s throat is suddenly so dry. “But what?”
Dazai rocks back on his heels. “With everything that’s happened, I thought you needed time.”
Chuuya suddenly feels guilty. The first time they kissed, he’d been crying, and the second time, he had been asking Dazai if he could run away. No wonder Dazai thought he shouldn’t—
“But,” Dazai interrupts his thoughts, “I think there’s a more important question at hand.”
Chuuya opens his mouth to ask him what he means, and then he notices that Dazai is close.
So close, that Chuuya’s back is pressed up against the front door, and Dazai’s hands are resting against the wood on either side of his head. He has this lopsided smile, and Chuuya—Chuuya can’t breathe. He’s blinking quickly, his face is flushing, and one of Dazai’s hands drifts away from the door, taking Chuuya’s chin and tilting it up.
God, he can’t do this—he’s about to explode, how is he supposed to—
“Do you want me to kiss you, Chuuya?”
When Chuuya was little, really little, he would spend afternoons while Ane-san was off at school tucked away on the couch with his mother, watching old movies. Really, really old ones—the kind in black and white. The kissing scenes in those movies always seemed different.
Chuuya always thought it was because of the lighting, or the weird, unfamiliar music—
His mom always said it was because because of the charm. The tenderness in each touch, the way every moment seemed to be allowed to take up it’s own space—and the feelings weren’t implied. And to be fair, there is this weird glamor to Dazai. An almost classic kind of charm to the way he smiles, the timber of his voice, the way that he talks—
Having him around makes everything feel—sort of like a movie.
And Dazai is still waiting on an answer.
Chuuya swallows hard, licking his lips—and he can see Dazai’s eyes darting down to follow his tongue—oh god, this isn’t fair.
“Yeah,” it’s a quiet admission, but heartfelt, spoken while looking straight into Dazai’s gaze.
Dazai doesn’t need to be told twice.
The first moment of the kiss is like the second before you crash underwater—eyes sliding shut, breathing in as much air as you can before impact—and then the rest of it is like drowning.
Chuuya doesn’t think about where they are, what he was saying just moments before. All he’s thinking about is how warm Dazai’s mouth is, how easily they fit together. Somehow, without saying a word, the entire world has shrunk down to fit the space between two people, and...
There’s always been a tinge of guilt when it comes to wanting him.
In the months after they met, the stolen glances, silent panicking—there had been so many moments where Chuuya tried to tell himself it was nothing. Or, that if there was something, that it meant there was something wrong with him—but in this moment—nothing feels wrong.
It feels good. It feels safe, and enveloping, and overwhelming. And then Chuuya feels angry—
Because why should he have ever felt guilty for wanting this?
Dazai breaks the kiss and Chuuya frowns, reaching up to pull him back in. “Don’t stop.”
Dazai isn’t sure what happened, but suddenly the redhead is pulling him in, and underneath Dazai’s skin, it feels like an exploding kaleidoscope of color. Chuuya’s hands are in his hair, his tongue is moving with his, and Dazai is chasing his lips like he’s starving. One of his hands drifts down to Chuuya’s hip, his thumb sliding through the belt loop in his jeans, and Chuuya makes this noise, this soft little moan, and Dazai tightens his hold, pulling him closer.
They break apart, his lips sliding along Chuuya’s jaw as he catches his breath Chuuya is vividly aware of Dazai’s hand, still gripping the curve of his hip firmly—he feels every single breath Dazai let’s out against his skin, and there’s this warm, tightening pit in his stomach, and it’s intense—
“Ch—?” Chuuya yanks him down by the front of his shirt
It’s quicker this time—Dazai’s teeth scrape over his bottom lip, and Chuuya’s toes are curling. His toes are barely touching the ground, Dazai is holding him so close. And that hand on Chuuya’s hip is moving, his heart rate is accelerating, and—
And then there’s knocking.
Chuuya nearly jumps out of his skin, and Dazai’s hand turns into a fist against the door with frustration. They’re both breathing hard, Chuuya’s face is hidden in the front of his shirt.
Dazai forces himself to sound cheery. “Who is it?”
“What do you mean, who is it?!”
Mori sounds extremely annoyed. “You locked the deadbolt, Dazai—my key isn’t working!”
Had he been jiggling with the lock before? Dazai couldn’t remember hearing it.
“Sorry," he pulls Chuuya away from the door, moving to twist the lock, “force of habit!”
“The one responsible habit you have, and it’s inconvenient." Mori grumbles, yanking the door open. “What have you two been up to?”
Chuuya struggles to answer, but Dazai is calm enough for both of them. “We only just got back from Odasaku’s—how was Fukuzawa-san?”
Mori frowns. “Fine—better than last week.” Mori sighs, dropping his bag on the counter. “Have you two already eaten?”
“Yep!”
Chuuya doesn’t ask until later, sitting in between Dazai’s legs while the older boy aimlessly works through his math homework. “Who is Fukuzawa?
“Oh,” Dazai leans his chin against his shoulder, his eyes boredly drifting over formulas while Chuuya rests against his chest. “Mori was married, before.”
“He was?”
“Back when I was little—to Elise’s mom.” Chuuya has seen the girl around, but…
She always seemed to pass in and out, so much so that it had never occurred to Chuuya that Mori was her father.
“She lives with her mom, then?”
“Usually,” Dazai raps his pen against the paper thoughtfully. “You’ve seen how much my uncle works—it kinda tanked the marriage.”
Chuuya is pretty sure he hasn’t seen Mori around the house for more than an hour a day since he arrived—so he can imagine. “Is her name Fukuzawa or something?”
“Oh, it is—but Mori goes to see her brother on his days off.”
That is a surprise. “...Why?”
“He injured on the job two years ago—Mori isn’t his doctor, but...he helps him out, where he can.” Dazai tosses his pen aside, giving up on calculus for the day. “If you ask me, I think he just likes spending time with him.”
“Well...” Chuuya turns his head, “Good for him.”
“Are you done with homework?”
Dazai’s eyes glitter with excitement. “I could be—“ he starts to lean in, and Chuuya puts a finger over his lips. “Wh—?”
“Then you have time to teach me the glitch in Soul Calibur.”
Dazai pouts.
Mori wanders in to turn the lights off at one to find the boys slumped on the floor in front of the TV, the futon wrapped around them both and the game stuck on the standby screen. Chuuya is curled up in Dazai’s arms, and the controllers have long since been dropped to the floor.
The man sighs, scratching his head.
He already knew the relationship between the two boys wasn’t platonic, but...
That Monday, when Chuuya has already left for school, Mori actually sits down for breakfast at the same time as Dazai. The teenager blinks and looks around, like the world might be ending.
“Am I dying?”
“No,“ Mori pokes at his plate of bacon and eggs (made by Chuuya, before he left—that kid tries to pull his weight, at least—) “I thought that we should have a talk.”
“Whatever it is, Ango probably did it—"
“You aren’t in trouble either.”
Dazai is suspicious.“Is this a thing where you tell me that I’m about to bear a secret family curse when I turn eighteen? Because my birthday is—"
“Osamu."
“...Okay, I’m listening.”
“Do you remember your fifteenth birthday?” Dazai makes a face. “When you had your first girlfriend, and your mother—“
“Made you give me a talk,” Dazai grumbles, a little nauseous at the memory. His actual father was out of the picture when he was very young, so— “I remember.”
“Then you should know that I’m only asking what I’m about to for health reasons.”
“...O...kay?”
“Are you and Chuuya being sexually active?”
Dazai chokes on his food.
Not because he’s surprised by the question, he’s only half surprised—but more because he hasn’t really allowed himself to think about sex with Chuuya until this very moment, and now he’s distracted. The film reel running through Dazai’s head right now isn’t exactly realistic—there’s no pink heart filter in real life, Chuuya would never say the things Dazai is imagining, hell, he wouldn’t even wear the outfit—
“Dazai?”
“No—" Dazai wheezes, chugging his orange juice, “Chuuya—" he coughs a little, “has had a lot going on, so I don’t expect that to change any time soon, either—so don’t worry about—"
“I’m not,” Mori sighs. “You were a tramp before you came to live with me.” Dazai nods, oddly proud of that fact. “Were you going to tell me?”
“If I told you it was like that between us, would you have let him stay?”
“Dazai,” Mori snorts, “that boy would have been shit out of luck if you weren’t so invested in him—I knew it was like that when I agreed.”
“Then what’s the problem?”
“I was expecting—" Mori sighs, “--you to at least come out to me at some point.”
Dazai blinks, his eyebrows knitting with confusion. “I moved the boy of my dreams under your roof. That’s a pretty bombastic way of doing it.”
“Dazai. You know that isn’t the same as talking about it, and it’s a big deal—"
Mori does this sometimes. He tries to have the conversations that Dazai’s mother would be having with him if she was here.
But she isn’t.
“Look—I didn’t even know I was bi until I met him—"
“What, you realized it on sight?”
Dazai pauses, and Mori realizes that he did.
“Oh—" Dazai notices Mori is laughing behind his hand, and he frowns.
“What?!”
“Nothing, that’s just—" Mori chortles, lofting his coffee cup. “—surprisingly cute of you.”
Dazai is caught between being mortified and defensive. “I’m always cute!”
“You’re really not—" Mori glances down at his watch after that moment, and frowns. "Oh--it doesn't look like you'll make the train in time."
Dazai stiffens up. The only way he'll make it to school on time in that instance would be--
A taxi.
Mori eyes him silently and sighs. "Let me grab my bag."
Dazai looks up, surprised, to see his uncle setting his coffee aside and grabbing his coat. "Huh?"
"I'll walk you to school--I can explain the tardy to the front office."
"But you have to go to work--"
"Dazai--" Mori glances over, picking up his bag. "it's fine."
"But--"
"There aren't any critical appointments this morning, I can move them to the afternoon." He points towards the door, and Dazai grabs his bag reluctantly. "Besides--" he pats Dazai on the back. "This way, I can make sure you don't just ditch the entire day."
It's an out, a way for Dazai to not feel awkward about this, and he's grateful--because he doesn't want to admit that he's still having a problem with that. Not right now, anyway.
"You're a pain, old man."
"I know," Mori sighs as they walk down the sidewalk.
"But, while I have you for the next few minutes--" Dazai groans "--you realize sexual health in homosexual relationships is completely different--"
"I know that, I googled it--"
"Porn doesn't count, you know."
"I do." Mori stares, and Dazai sighs. "Okay, fine."
He endures the most embarrassing lecture (and groans when Mori warns that there are going to be pamphlets when he gets home from school), mostly for Chuuya's sake.
Because honestly? Dazai is pretty sure the redhead would have a stroke if he had to listen to this from Mori.
Chapter 13: So am I
Notes:
you can find current updates of this story on my twitter: @cataclysmiceve1
And thanks again to @STomaniki for converting these tweets to doc format, you're a lifesaver!!!
Chapter Text
Chuuya's day, by comparison, did not go as well.
The first half of the day is actually okay--his friend group is actually starting to settle back down, since they break up. His classes are good, and then... soccer practice rolls around.
"Hey, Chuuya?"
He glances up from where he's sitting on the bench, lacing up his cleats. "What's up, Tachi?"
Tachihara looks uncomfortable. He's rubbing the back of his head, glancing around like he doesn't want anyone else to hear. "This is pretty awkward, but...are things okay at home?"
Chuuya feels cold all of the sudden, but his voice is oddly calm when he replies. "Why do you ask?"
"Well-" Tachi bites the inside of his cheek. "Your Dad called mine last night, and...asked if you were staying with us. Have you--not been living at home?"
Chuuya swallows hard. "I--uh--no," he shakes his head. "I haven't."
Tachihara frowns, concerned. They've been friends for years, but--he isn't exactly someone Chuuya has at the top of his list of people he would come out to. Really, Chuuya doesn't have anyone he wants to come out to. "Did you have a fight or something?"
Chuuya looks away. "Something like that, yeah."
"You aren't homeless right now, are you? Because shit, Chuuya--you can stay with me, if you need to."
"Do I look like I've been sleeping on the street?"
Tachihara glances him over. "...No," he admits, looking away. "You don't."
"..." Chuuya sighs, "I've been staying with a friend, it's fine--"
"Which friend?"
"No one you know--"
"We have all the same friends! You don't think I'm gonna snitch on you, do you?"
"No! No..." Chuuya shakes his head, biting his lip. Well--actually--maybe? "...One of my sister's friends, okay? You wouldn't know them, so..." Chuuya stands up, shifting from foot to foot nervously. "I don't expect you to lie for me if someone asks, alright? Just--I'm fine, and that's all you need to know."
"...Okay..." Tachihara frowns reluctantly.
But Tachi isn't the only one. Every single player on the team got a phone call. Gin got a phone call. Higuchi got a phone call. Even his coach pulls him aside after practice, to try to check on him.
"Nakahara, it's not right, making your mother worry like that."
Chuuya's teeth are clenched, he's staring at the grass, and he's got this awful pit in his stomach, getting more and more painful with every conversation he's had this afternoon. "Did she tell you why I left?"
"She didn't, but--"
"If they call you again," Chuuya lifts his chin, "you should ask them. And then tell me that again."
"Son, I don't think--"
"Has this impacted my performance?" Chuuya feels like he might be moving past the stage of shame, which has sort of been his life for the past four years.
"That's not--"
Now, he's angry. "Have I violated any school rules?" Silence follows. They both know that he hasn't. "Then I don't think there's much more of a conversation to be had."
And suddenly, soccer isn't so fun anymore.
"Gin--" he calls over when he's nearing the school entrance, "--can you do me a favor?"
She turns her head to look over at him with surprise, "Sure--I thought you'd still be at practice--"
"I'll explain later--but can you check the front gate and tell me if someone's waiting?"
Gin frowns, looking at the gate, then back at him, "Are you in trouble?"
"Gin--please."
She looks worried, but she walks over, peaking her head around before running back. "...What's going on, Chuuya?"
"Is my Dad out there?"
Gin nods, tilting her head to the side, and Chuuya's stomach sinks. That was what the calls were really for. His Dad was trying to pin down his schedule, so see if he was still at practice. Because it would be easier to drag Chuuya home without making a scene after the main school dismissals. "How does he look?"
"Kind of...scary." Gin admits softly.
"...Great." Chuuya sighs.
"Chuuya--I really don't like this--" Gin tucks her hair behind her ears, looking back at the gate again. "If it's really that bad, then--"
"It's fine, Gin." Chuuya braces his shoulders, his expression grim. "I was just trying to emotionally prepare."
"For what?!"
"Go on."
"Did you do something? Are you in trouble?"
Oh, he is definitely in trouble. "It's fine, it's not your problem." Chuuya mutters, getting ready to walk out.
"Like hell!" Gin hisses, using both palms on Chuuya's chest to shove him back. "You're scaring me!"
"It's not like I can avoid it Gin, I can't live at school forever--"
"Why are you avoiding your dad?!"
"Because he's probably going to beat the shit out of me, okay?! Or worse. So--"
"Worse?!" Gin throws her hands up, "Why would he do that?!"
"Because I'm--!"
"--because you're what--?!"
"--because I'm gay, alright?!"
They're both frozen in silence, and it's the first time Chuuya has ever actually said the words out loud. His heart is pounding, he feels sick, he wants to call Dazai--
"...So am I."
The words wash over him--and it wasn't what he was expecting, and when he looks up at Gin--and she looks just as scared as he is.
"...I've never actually said it before," she admits softly. "But--he's--?"
"...Yeah." Chuuya is dumbfounded.
"Well--come on," Gin grabs his hand.
"Where--" Chuuya blinks, stumbling after her as she drags him away from the entrance. "--Where are we going?"
"The faculty exit--it's on the other side of the school." Gin explains, "I still have the office keys from when I was an office assistant--we can get back there."
"You really don't have to--"
"Shut up, okay?" Gin glares at him. "I'll do it every damn day if I have to. You were really just gonna walk out there and let him hit you?"
Chuuya doesn't answer.
"You didn't have a plan?"
"...I kind of panicked."
"You can ask for help."
They sneak out through the faculty exit--and the road is blissfully clear. "I'll walk you to the station."
"You really don't need to do that--"
"I'm not asking, Nakahara. Suck it up." She smacks hip upside the head lightly. "I swear, after the scare you just gave me..."
"Sorry, sorry..." Chuuya mutters, letting her hook arms with him as they walk down the street.
"You do have a place to stay, right?" Gin glances up. "It'll be a little weird with Ryuu, but you can always stay with us--"
"I do have somewhere to stay--but why--?"
"Oh, he idolizes you," Gin sighs, "It's always 'Nakahara-kun this' and 'Nakahara-kun that'. If I brought you home to stay with us, he'd combust."
"I really couldn't tell--"
"Never been a great communicator, that brother of mine. Where are you staying, then?"
"With--a friend of my sister's." Gin blinks, tilting her head to the side.
"Your sister? Didn't all of her friends graduate?"
"Well, this one knows Odasaku--"
"Wait a minute--" Gin covers her mouth up to snort, "--is it that friend of his with the bandages?"
"...Yeah?" Chuuya frowns, "We're actually...kind of..."
"Dating?" Gin prompts, looking delighted at the prospect.
"...sort of..." Chuuya wheezes, suddenly maroon. "What's with the face?"
"He introduced himself as Dazoo."
Oh yeah. Dazai did do that, didn't he?
"I mean--it was cute, but he was so into you," Gin shakes her head with a smile. "I really thought no one else noticed--I felt kinda bad for Yuan--" she pauses. "Is that why you two...?"
Chuuya is reeling over how oblivious he was, and almost doesn't answer. "Sort of...?"
"I mean, I didn't say that was why, but...yeah." Chuuya sighs, walking up to the station steps. "Thank you, Gin--that was--you really didn't have to--"
"You're my friend, dummy," Gin squeezes his elbow with a soft smile. "Of course I did. Text me when you get home safe, okay?"
Chuuya nods, letting out a shaky breath. "Okay." He walks down the steps, hopping onto the train as soon as it arrives--
And when he makes it home, he's ready to drop from all of the stress.
"Chuuya? What's--?"
He doesn't say a word, he just walks into Dazai's arms.
Dazai brings his arms up to hug him, while Chuuya just buries his nose in the front of his school uniform. He doesn't speak for a long time, and eventually Dazai feels like he has to.
"...Did something happen?"
"...I think I'm gonna have to quit soccer." Chuuya mumbles.
Dazai winces. Sports aren't a small part of Chuuya's life. They never have been. "Because...?"
"Judo too."
That is a blow, given he's the current prefecture champion in his weight class.
"Chuuya--"
"My dad was at school today."
Dazai's chest freezes up. He's stuck between being protective, being enraged, and being scared--he grabs Chuuya by the shoulders, forcing him to lean back so he can really look at him--he doesn't see anything physically wrong. "Did you have to talk to him?"
"No, I snuck out the back, but he isn't going to stop trying to get a hold of where I am, and-" Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut. "Part of me almost wonders if I should just get it over with."
"Chuuya, no."
"If I'm right, I can file a police report and come back here, if I'm wrong, then I just overreacted-"
Dazai hasn't forgotten the day he asked Chuuya if his father had hit him before. It didn't slip his notice when Chuuya avoided answering. It's not lost on him that Chuuya gets skittish at times over things that don't always make sense. "I don't think you overreacted."
Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut. "I don't know if I can do this until I graduate. It's only been a few weeks, and it's been great when I'm here, but everywhere else--" Dazai hugs him tighter, "-he's going to show up here eventually. It's a matter of time."
"Chuuya--"
"And then if he does find me here and I leave again, he'll just drag me back over and over--" his breathing is speeding up.
"Chuuya--"
"--and I can't ask your uncle to put up with that, he's already done a lot--"
"Chuuya, I think you should--"
"--and what if he tries to go after you?" Dazai wants to say it would be really, really unfortunate day for Mr. Nakahara if he tried, but that's not the issue at hand.
"Chuuya," he shakes his shoulders, hard, and Chuuya snaps out of it, looking up at him, dazed and breathless. "I think you're having a panic attack," Dazai explains softly. It's different, from the one's he's had after the accident--but not completely unrecognizable.
"I'm--I'm fine, I'm just--"
"You're not," Dazai makes him sit down. "And Chuuya, come on--I know you."
"What does that have to do with--?" Dazai kisses his forehead, and suddenly--Chuuya feels a little calmer.
"You don't get scared without a reason," really, it's easy to forget, with how things had been lately, but Chuuya is the toughest person Dazai knows.
"You're not overreacting. You aren't making a big deal out of nothing." Dazai looks so serious, it's almost strange. "And he doesn't deserve the benefit of the doubt," Dazai reminds him gently, pushing Chuuya's hair away from his face. "You do."
Chuuya slumps. “But I could have to go back,” Chuuya mumbles. “And then—“
“And then you’ll get back out, or—Chuuya, look—" Dazai has always been great with words, but never with feelings. He’s aware of them, yes, but voicing them? That’s different. “I would always come after you.”
“You can’t—"
“I can." Dazai nods emphatically. “I would be the most annoying, most persistent rescuer, to the point where they might just give you back to get rid of me.”
Chuuya hates it, but he’s smiling a little. “You’re an idiot—"
“Exactly. With no sense of shame.”
Chuuya distinctly remembers Dazai knocking over a priest when he came chasing him down the street, and he can’t say he’s wrong. And he knows Dazai is exaggerating and being silly to make him feel better, and... It would be a lie to say it wasn’t working.
“I believe you.”
Dazai doesn’t exactly hover after that—it’s never been his style—but he does keep a close eye on Chuuya for the rest of the night.
And when Chuuya shows up in Dazai’s room after midnight, he wordlessly lifts up the covers so the redhead can crawl in and join him. Chuuya knows things aren’t okay—and that they probably won’t be for a while. But Dazai’s arms wrap around him, and they’re in a cocoon of down comforter, and—just for that time, in the space between Dazai’s arms, everything feels okay.
The next day, he drops Judo and Soccer His friends question it, his teachers worry—but it wasn’t like he had a choice.
Gin slips into the habit of sneaking him out through the faculty doors each day, and that routine starts to feel solid.
The only downside is all of the newfound freetime—which is almost unbearable Chuuya didn’t notice before, because he was always too busy—but Dazai has a surprisingly packed schedule. Student government on Thursdays, baseball on Mondays, Tuesday’s, and Friday’s. It makes Chuuya wonder how Dazai found the time for tutoring him so often.
Chuuya’s texting Dazai about it, complaining about the long, boring afternoon he has ahead of him.
// Dazai: Well, maybe you can’t go to your own practices, but you could always come to mine.
// Chuuya: ??
// Dazai: Baseball practice. My school is on your way home anyway.
// Chuuya: Am I even allowed...?
// Dazai: Sure! I decree it!
// Chuuya: I don’t think student body presidents can do that
// Dazai: 😘😘😘
Chuuya stares at the emojis for a moment with a bewildered sigh.
Dazai isn’t really wrong—Chuuya doesn’t have anything better to do.
Chuuya makes his usual detour with Gin, walks with her to the station—and on the ride home, he sees kids in Keio's school uniform getting on and—
Ah, what the hell.
Chapter 14: Bases
Notes:
For current updates of this story, find me on @cataclysmiceve1 on twitter! Thanks again to @STomaniki for helping me convert this story onto docs! You're a lifesaver!
Chapter Text
One thing Dazai did not warn Chuuya about: his campus is huge. It takes him thirty minutes to find the field, and it takes exactly seven seconds after his arrival for Chuuya to regret all of his life choices.
CRACK.
Chuuya’s head whips to the side at the noise, zoning in on the batter, who is now poised at the end of his swing. The ball travels in a perfect arc, and it keeps going—until it’s disappears behind the fence.
“Ne, Edogawa-sensei—" Dazai tugs off his helmet, “do I have to run the bases, or can we skip that part?”
“Conditioning, Dazai.”
“But it’s just practice—!” He whines, turning around to start running.
And then he sees Chuuya. “Hey," he’s jogging over, and Chuuya’s Brain isn’t properly functioning. Sure, he’s aware that Dazai is taller than him, broader than him—but—he’s never been so vividly aware of the other teenager’s biceps before, and—It’s distracting. “I wasn’t sure if you were coming."
“Well—" Chuuya frowns at how strangled his voice sounds and he clears his throat. “You were right, I had nothing better to do, so...”
“Is that kid from another school?”
“He is, sensei—“ Dazai calls back, placing a hand on Chuuya’s shoulder, “he’s my b—" They both pause. Dazai glances over at Chuuya, and the redhead knows Dazai didn’t mean to put him on the spot, so...
“You can," Chuuya is trying so hard to keep his eyes on Dazai’s face, “—you can say boyfriend, if you want."
Dazai gives him a short nod before resuming, “—my boyfriend!”
Chuuya doesn’t miss the complete and total shock on the other player’s faces, and for a minute he feels himself starting to tense up—but Dazai doesn’t look worried or upset at all.
If anything he looks kinda...proud?
“Yeah well, he’ll get the boot if the assistant principal sees him.” The coach shrugs, sitting back with his clipboard.
“He’s fine,” Dazai snorts. “His sister came to half of our practices last season, and she didn’t go here either.”
“He’s right, sensei!” Kenji shouts over. “She used to heckle Sakunosuke!”
“Heckle?” Chuuya blinks, trying to imagine his sister ‘heckling’ someone. “Ane-san?”
Yosano is cackling at the memory, and Oda is scarlet behind his catcher’s mask. “If that’s what you call wolf whistling when he ran the bases—"
Well. Chuuya would rather die, but—looking at Dazai right now, be kind of understands the urge.
“Well, you’ve introduced him—now finish running the bases.”
“But it’s out of the—!”
“Now, Dazai.”
Chuuya ends up on the bench with Edogawa-sensei and Yosano, and it’s actually—kind of—fun. It’s genuinely fun.
Dazai keeps talking to his teammates when he’s on the bases with them, glancing back at Chuuya and grinning, and everytime he does it, Chuuya’s chest gets a little warmer.
And getting to watch his—well, boyfriend—slam three home runs in an hour, well—damn it, it’s sexy.
He always runs past Chuuya with this cocky smile, and the redhead knows he’s showing off, and the only annoying part of it is that Dazai is so good at it, when Chuuya has yet to see the boy be bad at anything.
“Hey," it’s towards the end of practice, when a deep, unfamiliar voice hits Chuuya's ears, “we haven’t met.”
Chuuya glances up to see a tall blonde standing in front of him while the other boys jog off towards the showers. “Kunikida Doppo,” he offers his hand. “It’s nice to meet you.”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, and he reaches out to shake it. “Nakahara Chuuya—nice time meet you too.”
“I know who you are—“ Kunikida rubs the back of his neck. “He never mentioned you two were dating—but Dazai talks about you a lot."
Chuuya’s heart skips a beat. Oh.
“That’s actually why I’m here.”
“It is?”
“Yeah...” Kunikida looks so serious, for someone near Chuuya’s age.
Chuuya doesn’t know what he’s expecting, but Kunikida bows deeply from the waist. “I wanted to thank you for everything you’ve done.”
Chuuya blinks, looking around, like Kunikida must be talking to someone else. “Everything I’ve done?”
Kunikida looks just as baffled. “Yes?”
Chuuya’s baffled expression doesn’t move, and Kunikida frowns. “You really have no idea what you did, do you?”
“Uh—"
“I’ve been playing with Dazai since we started middle school. Last April, none of us knew what to do to help him, and then he just...stopped coming.”
“Oda said he had him, and we all had to trust that, but...” Kunikida’s eyes flicker back over to where Dazai is disappearing into the locker rooms, ruffling Atsushi’s hair. “After you showed up, things...started to go back to the way they were. And—he’s an annoying son of a bitch, but—"
Chuuya smiles, his eyes filled with affection. “I get it.”
Kunikida nods gruffly. “Good, well—I’m just grateful, and I—we—hope you stick around.”
He turns to run off after that, and Chuuya is left with his thoughts. Honestly, he never realized.
Dazai emerges around ten minutes later, freshly showered, his bangs falling in his face in a way that just makes Chuuya sigh.
And the other players start rushing over. “Hey! I’m Tanizaki—could you remind Dazai-senpai that he owes me three hundred yen? He’s never been great about—"
“Nakahara-san—! I’m Nakajima, but you can call me Atsushi—you go to Kanagawa, right? That’s so cool—"
“Kenji here! Thanks for making Dazai-senpai come back, Sakaguchi-senpai is great and all, but—"
“—I did my best, dammit!”
Chuuya is swarmed with shaking hands, memorizing names.
“—you were the center forward for Kanagawa, right? Dude, you’re a monster—"
“Well, I was, but I had to quit—" Chuuya mutters, biting his cheek.
Atsushi blinks innocently. “Really? But—you’re one of the best, how—?”
“O-kay~!” Dazai places his hands on Chuuya’s shoulders. “I’m taking the chibi home, you can gawk at him next time!” Dazai calls, steering him off.
“Dazai, we didn’t even get to ask him for anything embarrassing—!”
“Wait, is there gonna be a next time—?”
Their voices fade off into the distance as Dazai leads them towards the gates. “Sorry,” Dazai sighs, dropping his hands from Chuuya’s shoulders, instead reaching down to twine their fingers together. “They’re overbearing.”
Chuuya glances down at their hands, his heart pumping faster. His first instinct is to pull away, because someone could see —but then he remembers how good it had felt, seeing how happy Dazai had been to introduce Chuuya as his boyfriend, and—
What the hell should he be embarrassed for?
He squeezes Dazai’s hand a little tighter. “I liked them—they seemed cool.”
Dazai snorts. "Cool isn’t the exact word I would use. But they’re alright.” When Chuuya glances over, he can see how affectionate Dazai’s eyes are when he talks about them, and it makes the shorter boy smile.
“I guess I’m gonna have to learn more about baseball.” Dazai quirks an eyebrow.
“Oh? You’re coming again?”
“It was better than staying at home and feeling sorry for myself.” Chuuya shrugs. “And...” his eyes drift off as he thinks about watching Dazai again, and— “I don’t know, it was fun.”
“Well then,” Dazai puts on a mock serious expression, “prepare to be instructed.”
Compared to tutoring Chuuya in calculus and chemistry, curling up under a blanket on the sofa and showing him old Yankees games is considerably more enjoyable. And Chuuya’s level of focus when he’s watching the game? It’s surprisingly endearing
They end up in the batting cages that Saturday, with Dazai standing behind Chuuya and guiding his elbows, showing him how to swing. And sure, they have to stop several times when Dazai pulls Chuuya out of the batting lane to kiss him instead, but Chuuya does learn.
A couple of weeks later, Ango is starting to miss practices without their other coach. Edogawa-sensei is barking out orders as usual, but then—
“Hey! Sakaguchi! You call that a pitch?” The redhead yells from behind the fence, wearing a baseball cap and a t-shirt.
“I—“
“It was wide and a ref would’ve called it! I’m shocked Oda managed to catch it!”
Ango looks to Ranpo for assistance, but all he gets in return is a nod, as if to indicate, 'You heard him.’
Oda, for his part, is surprised at how quickly and how easily Chuuya became a fixture. It seems as though Kouyou’s little brother came with a different form of heckling.
Chuuya is leaning back against the fences, pretending not to watch Dazai too closely, when he hears Atsushi comment—
“I can’t believe we only have four games left with the third years.”
Chuuya is still, and Atsushi and Tanizaki keep on going on about it as they load stray balls up into the cart. “I know—graduation’s only two months away now, right?”
“Yeah—and then we’ll be second years, and Dazai, Kunikida, Sakaguchi, and Oda will be—“
Chuuya swallows hard.
“—gone.”
It’s not like it hasn’t occurred to him before. Obviously it has. How does time slip by so fast?
“You’re pretty quiet today,” Dazai comments on the walk home.
Chuuya glances down at their intertwined fingers. “Just thinking, I guess.”
“That’s scary.”
Chuuya gives him a look, and Dazai snorts, pulling him in to give the redhead a loud, obnoxious kiss on the side of his head. “Because you over think, chibi. What is it?”
“Have you decides where you’re going for university yet?”
Dazai wrinkles his nose. “Oh. That.” Chuuya knows it’s between Kyoto and Tokyo, and the difference between the two is vast. One is an hour away, and the other—it’s half a day’s train ride. “Tokyo, I guess.”
“You’re taking the decision seriously, right?”
Dazai frowns. “Of course I am.”
Chuuya glances away. “ ‘Tokyo, I guess’ doesn’t sound that serious.”
“What? You want me to go to Kyoto?”
No. A very selfish, very loud voice in Chuuya’s head wants him to never graduate at all, or to tuck himself into Dazai’s suitcase so they could get out of here together—but that wasn’t what was going to happen. “I don’t want you to go to Tokyo just because you’re worried about me.”
“Chuuya—they’re both great schools, Tokyo is ranked higher half the time. It doesn’t make a huge difference—“
“But it sort of does, Dazai. The reason matters.”
“If I get the same education either way, it really doesn’t—“
“What if you’re forty years old, and you look back and think— ‘aw man, I should’ve gone to Kyoto.’ And you didn’t because of a boy you dated in highschool? That’s just—"
Dazai’s expression darkens. “Wait—you’ll also be the boy I dated in college. And after, hopefully—Chuuya—" Dazai turns his head to look at him, and he looks kind of upset. “Do you think I’m just going to dump you while I’m away and then regret my school choices?”
Chuuya is pointedly looking away.
“Chuuya, look at me—"
“Not when you’re about to tell me I’m being an idiot—"
“Well, you are.“ Dazai snaps, and Chuuya winces. He moves to pull his hands out of Dazai’s, but the taller boy doesn’t let him.
“What are you—Dazai, let go of me—!”
Dazai refuses. He drags the redhead, protesting, practically hissing, around the corner and presses him into the brick wall lining one of the restaurants on their street. “Look at me.”
Chuuya won’t.
“Chuuya."
If he does, Dazai is gonna make him change his mind—
“Please."
Chuuya looks up, because he can’t stand how pained Dazai sounds. And to his horror, Dazai looks so sad. “Do you have any idea what you mean to me?”
The words slam into Chuuya, knocking out all radio communications, and he doesn’t have an answer. “I—" his lips won’t work. “I—"
“Because I don’t,” Dazai isn’t teasing, he isn’t self assured—he’s just...upset. “Every time I try to put a word to it, it just...doesn’t feel like enough.”
Oddly enough, Chuuya knows exactly what he means. The feeling in his chest when Dazai is around, when he’s touching him, it--it feels like it’s all too much, like one skipped heartbeat too many, and Chuuya will fall to pieces.
“But I—" Dazai grits his teeth, and Chuuya wants to tell him to stop, that he gets Dazai isn’t great at talking about his feelings, that it’s okay— “The last time someone was this important to me—"
It almost sounds like admitting how important Chuuya is, is somehow painful for Dazai, and—Chuuya gets it. “I’m sorry,” he reaches up, cupping Dazai’s face in his hands. “I was—“ he pulls Dazai in, letting the third year press his face into his neck. “—being an idiot.”
The last person Dazai cared about this much is gone.
“Yeah,” Dazai mumbles into his skin. “I know.”
“I don’t think you’re gonna ditch me or something, okay?” Chuuya mumbles. “I just...don’t think I should be a factor in the decision.”
“If I promise you that, will you have a little more faith in me?”
Chuuya swallows hard. “Yeah, Dazai,” he mutters. “I can do that.”
Later that night, Dazai is staring at his ceiling with frustration. He knows how much he cares about Chuuya. Why is it so hard to say?
“Dazai?” He can hear Chuuya’s voice outside of his door. “Can I come in?”
Chuuya’s never felt the need to ask before, and now Dazai feels guilty for his reaction earlier.
“Yeah,” Dazai frowns, “of course you can—" he sits up as the door opens, and then—
And then his brain short circuits.
Chuuya is standing in the doorway, looking apologetic. “Are you still mad?”
Dazai was never mad at him, but he can’t find the words to say that right now. “That’s,” Dazai blinks, struck completely dumb, “that’s my shirt.”
“Uh,” Chuuya glances down at himself. “Yeah?”
“All of mine are in the wash, so I grabbed yours out of the dryer.” It’s one of his old team t-shirts from his second year, the neck slipped the side, exposing Chuuya’s shoulder.
It reaches mid thigh on him, and Dazai feels like he might be dying.
Chuuya’s legs are bare.
Chuuya looks a little confused, and still wary after Dazai’s outburst from earlier. “Is that okay? Because I—"
“It’s—" Dazai clears his throat, because he sounds like a strangled cat. “It’s fine.”
“Okay,” Chuuya steps inside, closing the door behind him “Look, about earlier—“
Earlier? What earlier? That was a different life, a different Dazai—right now he feels like a whole new man, one ready to face the world, or really just—
“I didn’t mean to make it sound like you don’t care about me.” Chuuya walks over, sitting on the edge of the bed. “I just...you’ve done a lot for me, Dazai—and I l—“ Chuuya’s face gets red, and Dazai would’ve noticed that if his brain could focus on something else other than the fact that his hand is exactly three inches from the redhead’s bare thigh. “—I appreciate you for that—"
Really, why is this such a big deal? Dazai has been with plenty of girls. Up close. Sometimes head first. Plenty of them in something more seductive than an old baseball t-shirt. Why is he freaking out?
Why does Chuuya’s skin look so soft?
“Dazai? Are you listening?”
“Uh-huh.” Even Dazai knows he sounds so ridiculous, like his mouth is full of marbles, but somehow Chuuya keeps going—
“I just...if you go to school somewhere far away, we’ll figure it out. I just don’t want you to resent me eventually, that’s all.”
“I,” Dazai gulps. Chuuya is turning to face him, and it’s making the shirt shift and crawl further up the swell of his thigh, and-- “I wouldn’t resent you.” Dazai forces himself to make eye contact with Chuuya, because he doesn’t want to get caught staring in this situation, that would be worse.
Really, he can’t give the answer any thought right now, but it feels like what he might say if he wasn’t incredibly distracted.
“I think I’m starting to get that, but...you’re...” Chuuya sighs, his brow furrowing with frustration. “Don’t be an ass when I say this, okay?”
There’s another wheezed, ‘Okay’ and Chuuya shifts just before Dazai’s fingertips can brush against his leg, and he’s starting to feel like a cartoon character running into a mural painted on the side of a rock face.
“You’re so fucking special, Dazai.”
His brain stops again.
It’s not the first time he’s heard it. Or the tenth. But it’s been a long time.
“Do you have any idea how special you are, kid? Don’t waste that big brain of yours!”
“I mean, you know how smart you are," Chuuya bites his lip anxiously, "and you’ve got so many opportunities—"
“You have to say that!”
“You’re my mom!”
“So if you threw any of that away because of me, even if you didn’t resent me for it—"
“Anyone with two eyes can tell, sweetheart.”
“—I would resent myself for it—"
“Chuuya...” Dazai puts a hand on his shoulder to make him stop talking.
His brain still feels like it’s roiling in the waves, and he’s struggling to find the words, but he tries. “I promise—I’ll take it seriously. Okay?”
Chuuya nods, biting his lip, and Dazai reaches out to brush over it with his thumb. “If anything—" Dazai takes a deep breath— “—you’ve been a good thing, when it comes to me and school. When I met you—Chuuya, I was such a wreck, I wasn’t even trying anymore—and now—"
Dazai has the words, but they’re so hard to say.
He studied so hard for his entrance exams the first time, because his mom had been so proud. And then after she was gone...
It just didn’t seem to matter anymore.
It didn’t start to matter again until he had someone he was studying with, someone to impress and now—
Someone who believes in him.
And sure, technically, Mori has believed in him this entire time, but he doesn’t count.
“Now I want to try, okay? I just—“ he cups Chuuya’s cheek with his hand. “Want to prioritize the things that make me happy. I don’t think I’ll ever resent that.”
Now Chuuya is scarlet.
And now that the conversation is reaching a lull Dazai is leaning in, because dear god he has to, and Chuuya’s eyes are slipping shut.
Once Chuuya’s mouth is on his, it feels like a release. Dazai wraps his arms around him, pulling him forward insistently, and Chuuya is slowly swinging his leg up onto the bed, and Dazai can’t open his eyes and turn his head to look, but he can tug Chuuya towards him until the redhead shifts forward, one leg sliding on the other side of Dazai’s waist and—
Chuuya is straddling him.
Thank you, god.
Chuuya’s arms wrap around Dazai’s shoulders as he settles into Dazai’s lap, and Dazai feels like the weight of him is the only thing that is stopping him from floating away.
The kiss is deepening, their tongues are moving together, and Dazai is trying so damn hard to just keep it together, because they’re almost there—
His hands are sliding down the small of Chuuya’s back, making him shiver, and he almost has the courage to slide his hands over Chuuya's backside, but that mountain seems unobtainable at the moment—
God damn it, this is hard.
Chuuya doesn’t have to make sounds like that, these small, gasping moans that sent shivers down Dazai’s spine, and it almost distracts him, but he’s a man on a mission—
His hands slide over Chuuya’s hips, eliciting a shiver, down to the hem of the t-shirt, and then his hands land on Chuuya’s thighs. The skin is just as soft as it looks, firm, with toned muscle underneath.
Dazai feels like he’s landed on the moon.
Like someone should shake his fucking hand.
It’s one small step for Osamu, one huge fucking leap for Dazai kind.
But then Chuuya is stiffening and his legs are quivering under Dazai’s palms, and Dazai hesitates. Did he push too far? Was it not okay? Is he—?
He starts to lift his hands from Chuuya’s legs (with deep reluctance) but Chuuya shakes his head quickly against his mouth.
Oh.
It’s okay, Chuuya’s just—he just—has sensitive thighs?
Dazai feels like he has ascended, like he needs to pray after all of this is over. He digs his fingertips in, and Chuuya moans.
Oh. Oh dear god.
Dazai starts sliding his hands up. Chuuya isn’t stopping him, and Dazai almost can’t believe this is happening. Is—is it about to happen? Dazai doesn’t have any lube yet (but fuck, he’s ordering it on amazon after this) but they can do other stuff, right?
And then, Dazai’s hands hit fabric.
Damn it.
Chuuya. Sweet, unintentionally sadistic Chuuya, has been wearing shorts this entire time.
The shorter, athletic kind. The kind you can’t see under an oversized t-shirt.
Dazai feels fucking bamboozled.
And he’s still harder than he’s ever been in his entire life.
“Dazai?” Chuuya leans back from the kiss, raising an eyebrow when he hears his boyfriend let out a strangled whimper. “You okay?”
Dazai opens his mouth to say yes, this is fine, everything’s fine, but—
“Boys!” Mori’s voice from downstairs is the final nail in Dazai’s coffin, “I brought Chinese for dinner!”
Dazai drops his head against Chuuya’s chest.
“...Dazai?”
“Just give me a second.”
Then he starts doing this dramatic muffled screaming, and Chuuya is flailing.
“Dazai, fuck, that TICKLES—!”
The next day, Oda is less than sympathetic. “Have you two done anything besides kissing before?”
Dazai doesn’t lift his head from where he’s slumped over his desk. “No."
“And you thought he was just magically going to skip to step five?”
“Don’t mock me, Odasaku,” Dazai whispers, “I can’t take it today.”
“How long did it take for you and...?”
Oda raises an eyebrow. “Me and Kouyou?”
“I always expect you to call her ‘chan’, and you never do...”
“Only when we’re alone.” Dazai looks at him pleadingly, and Oda sighs. “I don't know...a couple of months?”
Dazai’s head drops back down on his desk. “The chibi and I have been together about that long...”
Oda throws his hands up. “I’m sure the lack of societal stigma helps. And, y’know...”
“What?”
“Neither of us were coming to grips with our budding sexualities?”
Dazai wants to drive his pencil through his friend’s heart.
Chapter 15: Bystander Effect
Notes:
TW // homophobia and abusive parents
This AU is now complete! Read the full version on my twitter at @cataclysmiceve1 , or wait for updates here!
Chapter Text
Chuuya feels himself slowly starting to adjust to the new normal. His friend group at school has shifted away from his friends in from soccer and towards Gin, Ryuu, and Higuchi. He’s an unofficial member of Dazai’s baseball team. He makes sure Dazai and Mori actually eat.
There are things he misses from before, yes. He misses his mom. He misses his room. Sometimes he even misses Yuan. Not the physical parts, but the friendship. But he’s learning how to replace them with new things. Weekends at Odasaku’s. Lunches with Gin. Nights with Dazai.
But, a little over a month after he left home, things change.
“Nakahara-kun?” He glances up from his math quiz to see his teacher standing at the front of the room, looking over a piece of paper. “You’ve been requested by the principal’s office.”
Chuuya exhales slowly. The walk is long, and it stretches out in his head. He doesn’t know exactly what this is, but he has a pretty good guess. He manages to send off one text before he walks in.
// Chuuya: I think they came to my school.
// Dazai: Wait? Right now?
The door to the office opens. The principal is sitting there—looking uncomfortable. Opposite his desk, his parents are sitting in two chairs, huddled close. A police officer is standing in the corner.
Chuuya wants to slam the door and make it all disappear, but he’s awake, and that won’t work.
“Chuuya—“ his mother stands up, rushing over and pulling him into her embrace. “We—" she chokes back tears, “we’ve been looking all over for you. How could you do this?"
Chuuya doesn’t move. His father isn’t speaking. His father isn’t even looking at him. He forces himself to move, to pat her arms awkwardly, because he doesn’t feel comfortable hugging her—and he hates that.
“Nakahara-kun...” his principal looks wary. “Have a seat.”
Chuuya’s mother gives him a small push, and he forces himself to sit down.
“Your parents,” he gestures to them, and Chuuya’s father still won’t look away from the window. “Have reported you as a runaway. Now—I know my teenage years were hard myself—but we both know that you belong at home.”
Chuuya’s mother has wadded up tissues in her hands. Chuuya is staring at a fixed point on the wall where the paint is starting to chip.
“But if there’s something you would like to tell me or Officer Seijo, please,” his principle says emphatically, “now is the time.”
There are things that they never explain on TV. You always stare at the screen and think to yourself, ‘Why didn’t they tell? Why didn’t they just say? something?’ Chuuya has been raised, his entire life up until this moment, to not make a scene. That’s the entire reason it took his parents a month to file a police report. They didn’t want to deal with the embarrassment of admitting that their child didn’t want to be at home. And it’s that frustration, that fury and humiliation, that Chuuya can feel radiating off of his father right now.
It’s already bad. It’s so, so bad.
There are things Chuuya will learn later, when he’s an adult and can advocate for himself, about why this was wrong.
But the most important thing among all of the mistakes made that day, was that his parents weren’t asked to leave the room first.
Chuuya becomes the same, frustrating stereotype that everyone has seen a thousand times. He’s still, pale, and obviously, there’s something wrong. But he doesn’t tell. There’s nothing he could say that would stop them from sending him home anyway.
Why make things worse? What is he supposed to say? ‘I’m gay, and my dad has said before that he thinks gay people should off themselves, so I don’t want to go home right now.’
He already knows from Mori—that isn’t enough to stop the principal from sending him home. And he’ll only get in more trouble
“We had a fight.” Chuuya lies, his eyes still stuck on that one spot on the wall. “I didn’t wanna admit I was wrong, so I left.” His mother seems relieved, and Chuuya feels sick.
“Well,” the principal frowns. “You’re still sixteen-–you have to remain under their roof. Understand?”
“Yes.”
“Good.” The principal leans back in his chair. “If that’s all—you’re excused from classes today. I’m sure you’ll want to spend the evening working things out with your family.”
That is the last thing that Chuuya wants.
The walk to the car is absolutely silent.
Before they get inside, Chuuya’s father snaps his fingers in his direction, opening his palm. Chuuya doesn’t have to ask what he wants—and he pulls his phone out and hands it over without a word.
Once they’re inside the car, and the doors are shut, it starts. “I don’t know what the hell has gotten into you,” his father’s voice is low, harsh, and there is absolutely zero room for debate. “But this little escaped of yours is over. Your mother and I have already discussed how we’re going to be handling this and you are lucky."
This is how it always starts. With the reminder that he’s the lucky one.
He stares at the back of his mother’s head, silently pleading for her to say something, to express the concern she had earlier—but she doesn’t.
“Because your mother doesn’t want me to ship you off." He practically snarls the last words. “You aren’t going anywhere except for school for the foreseeable future. No phone. No internet. You can stare at the wall in your room for all I care, but you are going to stay there."
Chuuya can feel himself starting to shut down. It’s right there, just under the surface.
Anger. He’s so fucking angry.
“Oh—and we got you a therapist." His father says the last word derisively. “Your mother thinks one of those might help.”
Chuuya snorts.
“Wanna repeat that?”
“No.”
“Excuse me?” He asks flatly.
Chuuya hunches his shoulders, gritting his teeth. “No sir."
“Dazai—you’ll be making things worse for him if you go over there right now.”
Dazai is shaking his head, pacing a hole into the floor. His hands are unsteady, his hair is a mess from how many times he’s run his fingers through it in the last hour. “But—but he could already be—“
Mori is watching from the kitchen table. “I know. I really do. But the best thing you can do for Chuuya is to wait."
“How can you say that?!” Dazai snaps. He’s already spoken to Gin, he knows they took Chuuya from school today, and he hasn’t been answering Dazai’s calls—
But when he looks at Mori, Dazai pauses, because it’s all over Mori’s face. He hates this. Just as much as Dazai does.
“...I told him I would come after him.” Dazai’s voice is thick. “I have to do something."
“We will, Osamu—we just have to be smart about this.”
“Smart?!” Dazai throws his hands up. “The smartest thing to me seems to be going over there and setting that fucking house on fire!”
“No. The smart thing is to go through legal avenues, because then we can actually keep him away. Understand?”
Dazai pauses. “But—" he swallows hard. “When Chuuya got here, you said that wasn’t an option—"
This is a part of Mori’s job that he’s never enjoyed, but he never expected it to come home with him. “Dazai...” his chest feels heavy. Because there’s no painless way out of this for Chuuya. “I’m fairly certain that those circumstances are rapidly evolving, possibly as we speak.”
Dazai feels sick. “So you mean—right now—?”
Mori has to physically stop him from going over there, and it ends with Dazai practically tied to a chair. “You were able to get a hold of a girl from his school today, weren’t you?” Dazai nods. “Call her again tomorrow. That’s all you can do for now, alright?”
Dazai hates this, and Mori can tell—but he can’t exactly allow his nephew to commit a felony either. “Alright.”
The next day, Chuuya is staring down at his lunch, watching the food come in and out of focus in front of his eyes. “Chuuya?” Gin rushes over, placing a hand on his arm. “I heard what happened, I tried to call you after school, but—"
“They took my phone.” His voice is quiet. So quiet, Gin can’t even understand him, so Chuuya clears his throat and he tries again. “I said--they took my phone.”
“For how long?!”
“I’m not sure.”
“Couldn’t you just—go back to Dazai’s tonight?” Gin asks, her voice a little desperate.
Learned helplessness is an amazing thing. “They’ll just come here again.” Chuuya responds tonelessly.
Gin looks him over intently. She doesn’t see any bruises on his face or arms—his eyes aren’t red—he looks okay. “Dazai called asking about you yesterday—do you want to use my phone to—?”
Chuuya nods quickly. “Please."
She hands it over, and Chuuya takes it, slowly getting up.
He walks away from the tables, leaning against the back wall in the cafeteria, and he dials.
Dazai picks up on the fourth ring. “Gin—have you seen—?”
“Dazai—" Chuuya cuts him off, his voice oddly quiet and clipped. “It’s me.”
Dazai’s voice sounds so relieved. “Chuuya--are you okay? Did they do something to you? Mori says I can't set your house on fire, but I was thinking if I managed to find and transport a bee hive—“
Chuuya laughs, short and halting. “No, no—I’m okay, Dazai. It’s—it’s gonna be fine.”
“You don’t sound okay.”
“I am." Chuuya glances at the clock on the wall. “Look—I get you’re scared, and it’s—it’s okay. I figured this would happen eventually.” Chuuya says slowly, carefully sounding out each word. “One way or the other, I’m sure this isn’t going to last long.”
“What does that—?”
The lunch bell rings. “I’ve gotta go. I’ll call you tomorrow at the same time if I can, okay?”
“Chuuya, wait—"
But Chuuya can’t wait, because he has to hand the phone back to Gin before he walks off.
“Chuuya? Where are you going?”
“Bathroom!" He responds tightly, "see you in physics.”
The second Chuuya makes it into the bathroom and closes the door, he leans against the wall and tries to catch his breath.
But his ribs hurt so bad. Once he feels like he can move, he pulls up his uniform shirt, checking in the mirror.
No bruises. Chuuya’s teeth clench. Maybe it’s broken. Maybe it isn’t. It probably isn’t enough.
When Hirotsu-sensei, his literature teacher, pulls him aside after class—Chuuya almost says something. But then he remembers what would happen.
It goes on for exactly one week. Which sounds like nothing. But it was the longest week of Chuuya’s life. He’s barely slept. He’s barely eaten anything since Friday—and his mother left to visit family out of town on Sunday night. And then things got worse.
Chuuya knows two things already:
- If he doesn’t do something, Dazai will.
Somehow, by the grace of god, Chuuya’s parents don’t know about Dazai yet. And Chuuya...doesn’t want to imagine that outcome.
- Chuuya would rather die than spend the rest of highschool like this.
And no, he doesn’t mean that metaphorically. So, there’s only one option.
He walks downstairs from his room, stopping on the steps to watch his father. He’s sitting on the couch, reading a book. He knows, this is the last moment they’re going to have together, one way or the other. And he’s still Chuuya’s dad, and there used to be moments that weren’t like this. Back when things were happy and easy and normal. “How was work?”
His father glances up over the rims of his glasses, surprised. It’s the first time Chuuya has initiated a conversation with him since he came home.
“...Not so bad,” he sets the book down. “Long—but the new assistant is settling in. How was school?”
It’s weird, to have a conversation with your parent and know that it’s the last one. Most people don’t get to have that. Not like this. It’s surreal. “Pretty good. I got an A on my physics exam.”
His father smiles a little. “That’s good—the studying is clearly paying off.”
There was a time in Chuuya’s life, where telling his dad something like this would’ve been the highlight of his day—so he tries to commit this moment to memory.
Because now, it’s over. “I just thought there was something else that you should know.”
“What is it?”
Chuuya remembers a conversation he and Dazai had a few weeks ago. One where Chuuya had said he should just get it over with, and get it out of the way.
“Chuuya, no."
“I have a boyfriend.” He blurts the words out, and for a moment, everything is still.
“...Excuse me?”
“I have a boyfriend.” Chuuya repeats the words, his hands clasped tightly behind his back. “I’ve been seeing him for a little while now.”
“...No, you don’t.” His father's voice is so quiet.
“Yes, I do.”
“I’m your father." His father stands up. He’s always been a big guy, but right now, he towers. “If I say you can’t date, you aren’t dating anyone. And by the time you leave this house, you’re going to have worked through this—" his face screws up. “This phase—"
“Too late.”
“Too late?!” His father throws his hands up. “What the hell is that supposed to mean? Is it worth hurting this family any more than you already have?"
“Yeah,” Chuuya takes a bracing breath, “he cares about me more than you do.”
“What—?!"
“But it really is too late.” There’s one last nail to put in the coffin, a lie, but one that will finally just end this whole damn thing. “We’ve already slept together." Chuuya stares him down. "So that ship—it’s already sailed.”
Chapter 16: Aftermath
Notes:
TW // Descriptions of the aftermath of violence
Read the complete AU on my twitter at @cataclysmiceve1 !
Chapter Text
Life has a lot of strange turns. And some of the most important ones are the most benign. It wasn’t some dramatic scene from a romantic movie where a lover bursts in and saves the day. It wasn’t terribly heroic, or flashy at all. All it took, in the end, was the concern of a friend—one Chuuya hadn’t spoken to in nearly a month.
In a house, three blocks away.
Tachihara almost didn’t say anything. He almost convinced himself that he was overthinking it, that it was something too serious to accuse someone of if you weren’t sure. But what if he was right? He knocks on the door.
“Michizou? Come in.” His father’s voice echoes.
He steps into his Dad’s office, and the man pauses, seeing the concern clear across the teenager’s face. “Son? What’s wrong?”
“Well, I—" Michizou sighs. “I have this friend, at school—and I think something...might be wrong.”
And, as fate would have it, the one person who spoke up, just so happened to be the son of a police captain. “...And you said he lives close by?”
Michizou nods, and Captain Tachihara sighs. “Well—it’s late, but he looked really bad today.”
“...I‘ll check it out, alright?”
Captain Tachihara doesn’t know what to make of it at first, walking down the street. He’s known the Nakahara family for years. They used to carpool for away games. He’s had that man in his house. So when he tries to imagine him doing what Michizou accused him of… It’s hard to imagine.
But when he reaches their street, one he’s been on countless times since their boys were little, he notices the first thing that pricks his concern.
It’s a quarter till midnight, and—every single house on the street has it’s lights on.
He starts walking a little faster, his hand rising up to his belt.
And then he notices the next alarming thing.
There are so many dogs barking.
Now, he’s breaking into a light jog.
From the outside, the house looks normal. But he can see neighbors peeking out. They don’t say anything—clearly no one called anyone. But curiosity and concern lurk behind their eyes. And it makes the Captain even more concerned, that the house is so quiet.
He takes the steps, and he pounds on the door. “Hey! Open up!”
For a moment, there’s just silence, but Captain Tachihara has been on the job for nearly twenty years now, and his gut tells him that someone is standing on the other side of that door, waiting for him to walk away.
He pounds on the door, harder this time. “Police! Open up!”
There’s more silence.
Some officers would’ve left it there. There hasn’t been an official call. He could lose his badge for less. But he isn’t that kind of officer.
“Hey!” He snarls, giving the door another hard shake. “If someone doesn’t open up, I’m kicking it in!”
That seems to have gotten someone’s attention, and finally, the door swings open.
“Officer Tachihara,” Mr. Nakahara smiles, “What brings you by so late?”
Suddenly, every small red flag from the walk over has turned into a shrieking alarm bell—because Mr. Nakahara looks terrible. His shirt is rumbled. His hair is a mess. He’s sweating. He has a black eye. A busted lip. There are dots of red on his collar, and it isn’t hard to guess what they are.
“...Wellness check.” Captain Tachihara replies, looking him up and down. “What the hell happened to you, Nakahara?”
The man grimaces. “Look. I’m not proud of this, but—my wife’s out of town, and I’ve...” he rubs the back of his neck. “I’ve had a lot to drink. I was trying to go up the stairs, and I lost my balance...I’m sure it caused quite a commotion.”
“Right.” Tachihara’s eyes narrow. It’s an excuse that would’ve worked, because hell, if anyone looks like they’ve gotten an ass beating tonight, it‘s this guy. But there are two problems.
One: there are obvious signs of a struggle, just in the parts of the house that he can see from where he’s standing in the doorway. The coffee table is turned over. There’s glass on the floor. Books are strewn from where they’ve been knocked off the shelf.
It looks like a fucking crime scene.
Issue number two: Mr. Nakahara has scratches on his face.
Not scratches from an impact on the ground, but obvious fingernail marks—and they’re deep. They run under his eyes, down his cheeks, over his neck.
Suddenly, the police captain is mindful of the need not to touch anything. “Is your son home?”
Mr. Nakahara shakes his head. “He's staying at a friend’s house tonight. He’s excited to be finished with exams," he shrugs it off, his voice oddly casual, given the situation, "you know how it is.”
Tachihara crosses his arms over his chest, “That’s funny—my son told me your boy was grounded. Indefinitely.”
The tension in the air is so thick, it’s smothering. Mr. Nakahara smiles, but it isn’t a nice one—it’s sharp, and something about it sets the cop on edge. “He got an A on his physics exam, so we decided to ease up on the punishment.”
“I thought you said your wife wasn’t home.”
Nakahara grits his teeth. “I called her, alright?!”
He’s starting to sound belligerent, and the Captain reaches behind him calmly, unclipping his gun holster. “I’m gonna need to take a look around the house. Now.”
Mr. Nakahara groans with frustration. “Are you fucking serious right now, Saito?! We’ve known each other for years—"
The officer has a hand on his gun now. “Step aside, or I’m putting you in cuffs.”
Mr. Nakahara forces him to do just that, and after a short struggle, the officer leaves him cuffed to his front porch rail. Maybe the neighbors can stare at that.
He walks inside. “Chuuya?”
Silence. It’s so quiet.
He’s careful not to touch anything as he starts checking the first floor, following the path of debris. “Listen, kid—it’s Captain Tachihara—Michizou’s dad—“ There’s a bloody finger print on the kitchen doorframe. “You aren’t in any trouble, alright?”
Then he notices the path in the kitchen, the way there’s a clear slope to the debris on the time—like someone was dragged through it.
The door to the garage is slightly ajar.
He reaches for his radio. “I’m gonna need backup at 607 Idogaya Street—yeah, send EMS as well—"
Dazai slams into Mori’s arms, trying to claw his way past him when he makes it to the front doors of the emergency room. “Let me through, Mori—!”
“Dazai, they aren’t going to let you in there right now—“
“This is your fault—you told me to wait—!” Mori winces.
“Dazai—“
“I could have done something—"
“Dazai, it wouldn’t have changed what happened—“
“YOU DON’T KNOW THAT—“
“Dazai, calm down, you’re having a panic attack—“
“Of course I’m having a fucking panic attack, are you KIDDING ME?!”
“Listen, he’s awake, alright?” Mori shakes Dazai hard. “He’s awake, and he’s talking to the doctors right now, and I’m sure you’re the first person he’ll want to see when they’re done with him, but you have to wait a minute, got it?”
Dazai isn’t easily shaken, but he’s trembling. “He’s awake.” He repeats slowly, and Mori nods, pulling his nephew into a tight, nearly crushing hug.
“He’s going to be alright, Dazai. He got—he got really lucky.”
Dazai doesn’t even know how to begin to ask what he means by that. “Can I—" he’s choking back tears, "is there a waiting room, or something? I—"
Mori nods, letting him go. “There is—I’ll have someone tell him that you’re here, alright?”
Dazai nods, and he can’t seem to get a hold of the trembling, so he just walks with Mori, shivering all over.
He ends up slumped in a chair. His fingers keep twitching, he’s running through every single thing he could’ve done differently in his head. A million different scenarios. And he can’t shake the feeling that he’s let Chuuya down.
“...my own fucking neighbor, can you believe it?” A voice trails faintly.
“I let that bastard hug my wife. And—can you believe this—that piece of shit tried to tell me he fell down the stairs—"
“And he expected you to believe that?"
“Hell if I know, the son of a bitch seemed pretty desperate.”
The police officers walk past him, and Dazai—he doesn’t look up. “I would be too, if I knew I had my kid passed out in the—"
Their voices fade as they round the corner, and Dazai’s hands haven’t stopped shaking since Mori called him two hours ago.
Passed out in the what?
It’s six a.m. when a nurse approaches him. “Are you Dr. Ogai’s nephew?” He looks up, nodding sluggishly. He’s been up since one in the morning, and as the adrenaline fades, he feels so exhausted.
“Chuuya asked for you. Would it be okay for you to—?”
Dazai has never gotten to his feet so fast. Finally, they go in. At first, Dazai doesn’t know what to say. He’s frozen in place.
Chuuya smiles tiredly, “Hey.” His voice is closer to a rasp than anything.
Dazai swallows shakily. “Hey.”
At first glance, it doesn’t look that bad. His lip is bleeding, and there’s a nasty bruise near his hairline. But it doesn’t look awful. But his arms—they basically look like one giant bruise. “Chuuya—" Dazai starts.
“At least we kind of match now.” Dazai blinks with confusion, and Chuuya points to his neck.
It’s packed with ice packs and gauze.
Oh.
There’s a breathing tube hooked into his nose, sending him oxygen. And from that, Dazai can deduce why he was passed out.
He walks over, carefully, so carefully sitting in the edge of the bed, trying not to jostle him. “Chuuya, what happened?"
Chuuya swallows hard. It’s a move he instantly regrets, his hands flying up to his neck with a strangled whimper. Dazai lurches forward, his hands fumbling around like he could do something, but he can’t. “You’re—“ Chuuya closes his eyes. “—you’re gonna get mad, but on the upside—the social worker said I can go home with Mori for the time being—and I’m not going home—anytime—soon—“
“Chuuya.” Dazai places one hand on top of his so gently. “What happened?”
Chuuya looks away, “I just...wanted it to be over...and—I figured, if I got him to send me to the hospital, that would be good enough—"
Dazai doesn’t quite feel connected to his body at the moment, like he’s disassociating. “You...provoked him on purpose?”
“Well, it worked—“
“Chuuya, he could have killed you.”
“I know. I knew that. But, Dazai—"
“There is no, ‘but Dazai’ in this situation!” Dazai shakes his head. “Look at yourself, Chuuya—god, what the /fuck—"
“Look I get it, I know it was crazy—“
“More like it was suicidal. Chuyya, we could have figured something else out—“
“We don’t know how long that would h—have taken—!”
“I don’t care!” Dazai snaps. “I don’t care if it would’ve ended up taking years—that wouldn’t make it worth almost losing you!”
“But I couldn’t do it!” Chuuya frowns as his voice cracks. “I couldn’t—"
But he stops, because Dazai is crying. “I didn’t know if you were going to be okay when they called me.”
“Dazai—"
“They didn’t even tell me what happened, just that I needed to get down here.”
“I didn’t want—"
“I know,” Dazai’s face drops into his hands. “I know you didn’t. But—I almost lost you, alright?!”
It’s been eleven months and nineteen days.
And Dazai almost lost the person most important to him again.
“I’m sorry—" Chuuya’s hands reach for him, even as he’s bruised and grimacing, and Dazai shakes his head.
“Don’t—you shouldn’t be moving right now—“
Chuuya takes Dazai’s hands in his, squeezing as much as he can even if the pain killers make muscle tension hard right now. “I’m still here, Osamu.”
Dazai drops his face and presses his forehead against Chuuya’s knuckles, tears still dripping down his face. “I—I know—"
Chuuya’s hands feel so small. Hooked up to a dozen different wires, covered in bandages, he looks tiny. And when Dazai remembers just how huge his father is—he’s torn between feeling sick, and unbelievably enraged.
“I fought back, though.” Chuuya mumbles.
Dazai can’t look up, not until he’s confident he can do it without sobbing. “You—you did?”
“Yeah,” Chuuya’s voice is so rough, like every word is hard for him. “Apparently I fractured his eye socket.”
Dazai squeezes his fingers unintentionally. He wants to do more than that.
“Honestly, if it wasn’t for my ribs, I think I would’ve won.” Dazai is blinking through the tears.
“Your ribs—?”
“That was from the night I came home.” Chuuya sighs. “But I didn’t want to die, Dazai, I just—I wanted to get out of there. I wanted to get back to—"
I wanted to get back to you.
It’s unspoken. But they both know.
“You almost didn’t." Dazai whispers, pained.
“I know.”
Chapter 17: Growing Pains
Notes:
This marks the end of Part II of V! If you'd like to catch up on the completed version of this story, find me on twitter t @cataclysmiceve1 !
Chapter Text
Chuuya stays in the hospital for three days—and so does Dazai. The doctors explain it’s from an abundance of caution, wanting to monitor the swelling.
Kouyou visits on the second day. Dazai has never actually seen her cry before—but she weeps openly into Chuuya’s pillow, curled up in the bed next to him. His mother tries to visit, but—Chuuya tells the doctors to turn her away.
Chuuya is released with a final assessment: three cracked ribs, a concussion, a badly bruised esophagus, and severe swelling of the vocal cords. And various other contusions all over, but in comparison, they seem minor.
“We’ll want to see him twice a month for the rest of this year,” one of the doctors explains to Mori. "To make sure the damage doesn’t become permanent.”
Chuuya’s pretty relieved he was never a good singer anyway, otherwise the new limitations of his vocal range would be devastating.
“Of course.”
Dazai keeps both hands on the redhead the entire way home. Chuuya doesn’t mind. He sleeps on the floor in Chuuya’s room for almost a week, because the other boy is still so bruised, Dazai doesn’t want to roll over and hurt him in his sleep.
“I’m really fine, you know.” Chuuya speaks into the dark a few nights later. “You can sleep up here—“
“Nope—"
“Or you could sleep in your own bed—“
“Not happening.”
“I’m not going to disappear in my sleep or something, Dazai.”
Logically speaking, Dazai knows that.
After two more weeks, he’s cleared to return to school.
The night before, Chuuya knocks on his door. “Dazai?”
He glances up, hair still wet from the shower, tugging on his shirt. “What’s up?”
Chuuya’s voice sounds oddly quiet through the door. “Can you help me with something?”
“Sure—“ why hadn’t Chuuya opened the door yet? “Are you gonna come in?”
The door slides open, and Chuuya is holding a roll of bandages, and looking unsure. “I have to take the gauze off for tomorrow, but I don’t—"
Dazai’s heart aches.
I don’t want people to stare.
It’s not something he wanted Chuuya to ever have to understand.
“Well,” he pats his bed. “I’m an expert.”
Chuuya walks over, sitting down and facing away from Dazai, and the taller boy tries to keep his tone light, like this is totally fine, like nothing is wrong.
Carefully, he pulls at the medical tape around Chuuya’s neck, pulling the gauze off bit by bit, and the sight of what’s underneath makes Dazai feel sick. Massive bruises, now mottled with clouds of purple and green, all the way around his boyfriend’s throat.
For a second, Dazai doesn’t move. “Does it—" Dazai swallows, his throat suddenly dry. “Does it still hurt?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “It’s a lot worse than it looks.” Logically, Dazai knows that there has been plenty of time for the inflammation to go down—and that what he’s seeing is the remnants of broken blood vessels.
Chuuya reaches around to push his hair away from his nape. Like that, bless him, was the reason for Dazai’s hesitation. Dazai takes a deep, steadying breath. Gently, like one wrong move and Chuuya might suddenly crumble, he starts to wrap the bandages around his throat.
Chuuya doesn’t flinch under his touch—not a single time.
By the end of it, Dazai leans back with a sweeping, ‘voila!’ Motion. “There—" he kisses the side of Chuuya’s head, “you’re officially as stylish as I am.”
Chuuya doesn’t say much, he just leans back against Dazai. And Dazai, without being told, wraps his arms around him. “Can I sleep in here tonight?” Chuuya mumbles, resting his chin against where Dazai’s arms are folded across his chest.
Dazai nods, his nose buried in Chuuya’s hair. “Do you really need to ask, at this point?”
Chuuya smiles, in spite of himself. “I guess not.”
The next day back at school isn’t easy. Actually, Chuuya would put it up there as one of the hardest things he’s ever done. People are curious. They ask questions. They still stare. The principal can’t even look at him.
Gin squeezes his hand during lunch. “Give it time.”
The only place that sort of feels normal are Dazai’s practices, where Chuuya has taken to sitting next to Edogawa-sensei with a clipboard and shouting out instructions during plays.
And instead of staring, Ranpo just comes out and asks, “I heard you were in the hospital.”
Chuuya’s fingers dart up to the bandages on his neck, and he tenses up. “Yeah.” He glances down at his shoes, taking a deep breath—he’s finally starting to be able to do that again. “For a couple of weeks.”
Ranpo glances back at the players, taking a swig of water. “I’d hate to see the other guy.” That makes Chuuya smile for the first time all day. “But...I have a few former colleagues who teach at Kanagawa. I’m familiar with the details.”
Chuuya’s smile fades. Tachihara never said a word—but that didn’t stop the rumors from spreading. There were other kids who went to his school that lived on the same street. They saw his father handcuffed on the porch, the police, the ambulances... And it didn’t take much for everyone to put the whole thing together.
“I take it you’re staying with Dazai for the time being?”
Chuuya nods, and Ranpo pulls the brim of his hat lower to shield his eyes. “And you’re a second year, correct?”
“Yeah—"
“Have you thought about transferring?”
The idea had actually never occurred to him.
“A fresh start might make things easier—given the circumstances.”
He’s kind of torn. One one hand—getting away from the staring does sound nice. And he can’t forget the way his principal, his teachers, his coach, everyone but Hirotsu took their side. “But I have my friends over there—“ he wasn’t sure what he’d do without Gin, Tachi, or Ryuu.
“Yeah, but—“ Ranpo glances out at the field, over all of the players. “You’ve already made a lot of friends here too. Keio’s pretty stubborn when it comes to transfers, but, given the circumstances, I’d write you a letter of recommendation.”
Chuuya’s jaw is hanging open. Edogawa-sensei isn’t really mean, but he’s never been a super friendly guy either. And Chuuya isn’t even one of his charges, so—“You would really do that for me?”
“You’re a good kid, alright?” Ranpo yawns, “and anyone who looks after my favorite student—“
“Dazai?!"
“Don’t tell him,” Ranpo groans. “I’d never live it down—the point is, you’d be a good fit here.”
It never really occurred to Chuuya that he would be. He always viewed this as Dazai’s space, something totally separate from him, but—he notices Atsushi waving and returns it.
Could he really be at home here?
“You have until the new school year starts—just think about it, okay?”
Chuuya’s stomach twists, but he nods. Dazai will he gone by then. They only have one month of classes left. “I’ll think about it.”
Dazai's last game of his high school career is the prefectural series finals. It's close--but in the last inning, with three bases loaded, Dazai does the same thing he did the very first time Chuuya watched him hit a ball--he knocks it out of the park.
But this time, Chuuya isn't the only one staring, and there's an entire stadium roaring. Part of Chuuya is sad when he thinks about the fact that the prefectural soccer tournament is today, and that normally he would be /in/ it, but watching as Dazai, Oda, and Ango hug at home base, the second and first years running over to jump on top of them and collapse in a heap--
It's nice.
Especially when Chuuya is wearing a baseball jersey with Dazai's number on the back. When they finally make it to the stands, Kunikida is holding the trophy up and away from Atsushi and Kenji, who he insists would drop it.
Chuuya jumps on Dazai, wrapping his arms around his neck, and his boyfriend stumbles back, barely managing to catch him. "Chibi--I'm still sweaty--!"
"Don't care--" Chuuya mumbles, kissing him hard.
It's the first time they've ever kissed in front of other people--the first time Chuuya has ever initiated anything in front of other people. He doesn't even care that Yosano is cat calling them. Dazai is stiff and surprised at first, but then he kisses him back.
But there's something different about it--something slightly restrained. And Dazai is never like that when he kisses him, so--
It makes Chuuya wonder. He's thinking about it through awards, through the celebration dinner, on the train ride home. Otherwise, Dazai seems normal. He's his usual laughing, teasing, ridiculous self. And for a moment, Chuuya decides that it must be in his head. Sure, Dazai has barely touched Chuuya since he left the hospital--but Chuuya figured that was because he's been injured.
That has to be it, right?
They're in Dazai's bedroom that night, and Chuuya is reading on top of Dazai's head while the older boy returns from the shower, rubbing a towel through his hair. "How does victory feel?"
"Ah, well," Dazai sighs dramatically. "I've always been a winner, you know."
Chuuya rolls his eyes, setting his book aside. He's still in his jersey from earlier-but he's changed back into a pair of athletic shorts-and Dazai knows that this time, thankfully.
"You've always been a cocky bastard, you mean."
"It's confidence, Chuuya! The ladies love it."
The redhead raises an eyebrow, and Dazai gracefully backpedals. "And the men! Boys. One boy in particular."
Chuuya lets out a long suffering sigh. "Do I?"
Dazai grins, and this is normally where he'd be right on top of Chuuya, but he's still across the room. "I think so."
"And are you planning on standing in the doorway all night, or...?" Chuuya tilts his head to the side, and Dazai seems a little startled.
"No--I was just lost in your eyes--"
"Shut up!"
He does cross the room and sit on his bed. The other end of his bed.
Chuuya huffs.
Luckily for both of them, Dazai has done enough legwork in the past months for Chuuya to understand that Dazai is pretty damn crazy about him--so Chuuya isn't worried that he doesn't care--but he is pretty damn confused.
So, he scooches over to the other end of the bed.
Dazai moves to get up. "Actually, I should probably get a glass of water before bed--hydration is always key--"
But Chuuya doesn't let him, grabbing his shoulder and pushing him back down against the mattress. "Chuuya--"
Chuuya isn't really great a this stuff. He was worse at it with Yuan, but--it feels so much better with Dazai, but didn't magically become easy either. He's still not sure if he's doing the right thing half the time, or if he's just making a fool out of himself. So shoving Dazai back against the bed and straddling him? That's a pretty big move for Chuuya. And it doesn't seem to be lost on Dazai, who looks like he's about to fall off of a cliff--or win the lottery, Chuuya can't tell.
He leans over Dazai, his hands on the mattress on either side of his head. "You did win, you know."
Dazai's hands are still laying at his sides-but Chuuya can see his fingers twitching. "I scored the last point Chuuya, I know."
"Then..." Chuuya frowns, tilting his head to the side. "Don't you want to celebrate or something?"
Chuuya couldn't be sure that was what everyone did, but that was the origin of what he, in his mind, called the 'Great Handjob Debacle of 2018,' when he won the Kanto Regional Judo Championships, and Yuan said that was what you did, after you won a big game--
"We did go out to a fancy dinner."
"That's not what I mean, and you know it." Chuuya frowns even more.
"Then I'm sure I don't--" Chuuya leans down and kisses him, and he feels Dazai relax, for just a second--and he leans into it. He coaxes Dazai's lips open, and the taller boy shivers, but his hands are still at his sides.
"Okay--" Chuuya leans back, effectively sitting on Dazai's hips, crossing his arms over his chest. "Something's going on."
"I was about to say," Dazai sounds half strangled. "Since when did you become a seductress--"
"Seductor--" Chuuya frowns, getting sidetracked, "Why won't you touch me?"
"...I'm touching you right now--"
"I'm sitting on you, Dazai, that doesn't count."
"I didn't realize the chibi was so eager--"
"Embarrassing me isn't gonna work either."
"..." Dazai sighs heavily, his eyes burning a hole in the ceiling.
"Is it because of my ribs?" Chuuya is trying to figure it out, but he can't. "You were with me at the doctor's office yesterday. They cleared me for judo. Kissing you really isn't--"
"--it's not about that, Chuuya--"
"Then is it my neck?" Chuuya frowns, reaching up for the bandages there. "Because that shouldn't be a problem either--"
"No, Chuuya, it's not, it's just--" Dazai groans. "It has nothing to do with you."
"Except it kind of does." Chuuya glares. "Just spit it out already."
"..." Dazai throws his head back. "Fine."
Whatever Chuuya was expecting, it isn't what comes out of Dazai's mouth next.
"If it wasn't for me, you never would have been hurt to begin with."
What?
"Dazai--" Chuuya blinks. "You didn't make me gay. That was way before you ever showed up--"
"No, but I pushed. I wanted you." It's conflicting, to have butterflies in his stomach when Dazai looks so guilty. "I never thought about how it could ruin your situation at home until it did."
"If it wasn't you, it eventually would've been someone else--you get that, right?"
Dazai doesn’t look like he likes the idea of that very much. “And—I promised I would come get you, and—he was able to do that to you—“
“Dazai—“ Chuuya puts a hand on his cheek. “Do you know what I was thinking that night?”
Dazai shakes his head, biting his lip.
“I was thinking that if I didn’t get off my ass and do something, that you were going to come and get me.” Chuuya explains, his thumb stroking over Dazai’s jaw. “And I didn’t want you to get hurt.”
Dazai shakes his head. “I still would have—“
“My point is that there was never a second that I didn’t know you wanted to come after me.” Chuuya says it softly, leaning down to rest his fo redhead against Dazai’s. “And I never blamed you either.”
“Maybe you should—"
Chuuya silences him with a kiss, slow, and so soft. “I don’t.”
Dazai makes a low noise in the back of his throat, and slowly, his arms come up to wrap around Chuuya’s back.
“I’m still here, you know,” Chuuya whispers against his lips. “You didn’t lose me.”
Dazai’s hands tighten in the back of Chuuya’s shirt. “I know.”
“And you’ve always been there for me,” where the physicality of their relationship has always been Dazai’s specialty, Chuuya has a gift for finding the words that need to be said. “And you’ve never let me down. Got it?”
Dazai sounds raw. “...I really don’t deserve you.”
Chuuya sighs against his lips. “That’s not up to you.” Dazai’s hands are rubbing up and down his back, and Chuuya isn’t propped up anymore, he’s laying flush against him. “Osamu?”
“Yeah?” His voice is so low and emotional, and Chuuya—he just can’t take it.
“Touch me.”
Dazai doesn’t make a quick quip, he doesn’t try to distract from the issue at hand, he just—
He touches him.
His hands dig into the small of Chuuya’s back, pressing down against the base of his spine as he deepens the kiss, and just the feeling of Dazai’s tongue has Chuuya’s toes curling, his fingers sliding along Dazai’s chin, up and into his hair. And Chuuya realizes, quietly, to himself—
It’s supposed to feel like this.
But maybe, most likely—it’s better because it’s Dazai.
And then the whole world is spinning just a little faster.
Dazai leans up, bearing Chuuya’s weight with him as he rolls over, pressing the redhead into the mattress underneath him. Chuuya has never really had someone in between his legs before—and up until this moment, his fantasies about Dazai have been embarrassingly vague, so he never really thought about what it would be like until it happened. And now Dazai is so close, all around him, and their hips are pressing together, and Chuuya—
Chuuya moans. His thighs fall open wider, one leg going to wrap around Dazai’s hip, just out of instinct. Dazai rolls his hips forward, and then there’s friction, and now they’re both shivering and moaning, and Chuuya’s heel is digging into the small of Dazai’s back.
The brunette’s hands are wandering, and Chuuya is not about to complain, pressing up into Dazai’s palms as they press over his chest, his stomach, his breath coming in short, ragged pants as his face gets hotter and hotter.
And then Dazai’s fingertips are at his waistband, and they pause.
“Can I...?” His voice almost sounds wondrous, and Chuuya is too far gone to notice.
“Don’t—“ he takes in a shuddering breath before pulling his boyfriend back in for another kiss. “Don’t stop."
With Yuan, this was always stressful.
Chuuya wouldn’t call this relaxing either—but it was definitely the best thing in the whole damn world.
Dazai’s fingers dip under his waistband, into his underwear, and Chuuya can’t breathe. Blood is rushing in his ears, his heart is beating so fast that it hurts, and should he—should he be doing something right now? Should he be touching Dazai too—?
But then Dazai’s fingers wrap around him, and Chuuya can’t think beyond arching his hips with a sharp moan.
Compared to the incident in 2018, Well—this doesn’t really compare.
Dazai’s hand is much bigger than Yuan’s, his fingers are rougher, but somehow that makes it better. He's more assured as he starts stroking him, propping himself up on his elbow next to Chuuya’s head, giving his wrist a better angle to Move.
And Chuuya...is a mess.
He’s digging his head back into the mattress as his hips unsteadily rock into Dazai’s hand, his shirt is riding up on his ribs, and when he manages to crack one eyelid open--Dazai is drinking in the sight so hungrily, his eyes roaming over every single inch of Chuuya.
Somehow, when it was already sweltering, Chuuya feels like he’s on fire.
“Da—Dazai—" He can feel the pressure building and he’s clinging to him, his nails biting into Dazai’s shoulders through his shirt. “I—I can’t—“ Chuuya isn’t exactly proud of it, but it’s not like he can last long. It’s Dazai’s fault for being so damn good at it, for looking at Chuuya like that, how is anyone supposed to handle it?
“Shhhh...” Dazai hushes him, his lips trailing over Chuuya’s cheek, his chin, behind his ear—over the bandages on his neck. “I’ve got you.”
If that wasn’t enough to completely destroy the redhead--
(And it was.)
--Dazai makes it worse.
The words are whispered breathlessly, like Dazai didn’t mean to say it, like he was just thinking out loud—but Chuuya hears it.
“So damn beautiful—"
Chuuya holds on for dear life, gasping his name, and his vision goes completely white.
It’s not like Chuuya hasn’t had an orgasm before—he’s a teenage boy, he obviously has. But not like this. Not the silent, trembling, boneless kind of climax that leaves you warm after, almost like you’re floating. Dazai’s lips are on his mouth, his nose, under his chin.
Chuuya gasps for air blindly for a few seconds, slowly coming back to himself to find Dazai is still pressing kisses under his jaw, “I—Dazai—"
“Hmm?”Dazai is humming against Chuuya’s skin, practically purring contentedly.
Chuuya presses one palm flat against his chest.
The other slides down, tentative, until he’s tugging at the strings on the front of Dazai’s sweatpants. “Is—it okay if I...?”
He can feel just how hard Dazai’s heart is pounding under his fingers, and the brunette nods. “You don’t have to, but—if you want—"
Chuuya does.
He tugs the waistband of Dazai’s pants back, dipping his fingers inside. His head is spinning with nerves, but really—it can’t be that different from doing it to himself.
His fingertips brush against Dazai, making the older boy stiffen and shudder, and Chuuya is left to marvel at how warm and hard Dazai is, throbbing under the pads of Chuuya’s fingers. They slide down, moving to grasp him, and Chuuya can’t look away from Dazai’s face, at how gorgeous his expression is, the way he’s shivering—
BEEEEEEEEEEEP.
They both jump violently.
Twenty minutes later, they’re standing outside on the sidewalk, watching irritably (Dazai, much more so than Chuuya) as Mori opens the door, screwdriver in hand.
“Don’t look at me like that!” Mori snaps. “It’s a fire alarm, the batteries die! I was asleep too, you know.”
Except they really weren’t.
Dazai whines to Oda about it the next day during class, and— “Stop laughing! ODA—“
“I’m glad you got some mileage in before you two started dating, because otherwise you would die a virgin—"
“ODASAKU—!!”
“Boys!” Their teacher snaps.
They both glance up to see their calculus teacher glaring and tapping her foot, and they bow their heads apologetically.
“Sorry, sensei!”
“—blame Oda, he’s a sadist—!”
“—Dazai Osamu—!”
“Sorry!”
They spend the last day of school on the rooftop, tossing a ball around.
“Is Kouyou excised about the move?” Ango asks, raising an eyebrow as he tosses the ball to Oda, who catches it with a small smile.
“Yeah—we’re signing the lease for the new place this weekend.” He tosses the ball to Dazai. “When do you move out?”
Dazai is frowning.
“Three weeks after graduation.” He sighs. “I wanted to push it back a little longer, but my uncle wants me to have time to ‘get acclimated to the city’.”
“I’m surprised you went with Kyoto.” Ango comments, jumping up to catch a high throw from Dazai. “How did Chuuya take it?”
“It was Chuuya’s idea.” Dazai frowns. Sometimes, he wishes the chibi would be just a little clingier, just a little more dependent. “Apparently my program is ranked slightly higher there than it is in Tokyo.”
Ango nods with admiration. “You needed a practical one, Osamu.”
Dazai doesn’t really care about practicality at this point, he cares about the fact that his time with his boyfriend is about to go down to zero for an entire year, or more if Chuuya goes to university in a different city.
“I already have plans to make him come visit.”
Oda raises an eyebrow as the ball comes back to him, “How many?”
Dazai smiles brightly. “Currently? About twenty four fake emergencies.”
“You’re ridiculous." Ango mutters flatly.
The final bell rings, and the boys stop and stare at each other. It’s the last normal day. They’ll see each other again after this, at each other’s houses over the summer break. At graduation. They’ll meet up again to drink and reminisce. But Odasaku is going to university in Tokyo, Dazai in Kyoto, and Ango in London. They’ve been friends since kindergarten.
“Well—" Ango clears his throat. He’s never been good at emotions—or goodbyes. “I should go—I told my little sister I’d walk her home.”
Dazai smiles faintly, nodding with understanding. “See you around, Ango.”
He looks back and forth between Dazai and Odasaku. “Yeah—see you around, you guys.” He walks off, leaving Dazai and Odasaku alone on the roof.
“He’s never been great with words,” Oda smiles fondly.
“He’s always constipated, that one.” Dazai adds with no small amount of affection.
“Ready to head home?”
“Yeah.”
They take their time—Dazai keeps pretending that he found a new sign he didn’t notice before, or a stray cat that required investigating—but they still make it to the front of his house, regardless.
The silence is so long, but it ends too soon. “I guess this is it.”
“I guess so.” Dazai exhales softly.
Oda was there before anyone else. He’s been on the same street as Dazai their entire lives. Dazai really can’t imagine a world where he can just run six doors down the street to find the answer to all of his problems.
“Thank you, Odasaku.”
“Eh, don’t thank me yet.” Oda shakes his head. “You can do it when we’re old men, get it all out in one go.”
Dazai smiles, and his chest is so warm. “What? You think I’m gonna keep bothering you the rest of your life?”
Oda punches his arm lightly. “I really hope so, Osamu.”
“...” Oda holds his fist there, and Dazai doesn’t move. For a moment, they just stand there, letting the memory forming between them take up it’s own space.
It hurts, but not like a loss—their friendship isn’t ending. Odasaku will always be in Dazai’s life. It’s just…
...Growing pains, that’s all they are.
“See you.”
“Yeah, Dazai—see you.”
Graduation, by comparison, isn’t nearly as emotional. Dazai has to give a speech, as student body president. It drags on too long and has too many inappropriate personal anecdotes, and Kunikida heckles him for running way over his time, but every single time Dazai sees a certain redhead laughing behind his hand in the audience, it is so worth it.
All of his friend’s parents take them out to dinner, they laugh, tell embarrassing stories, and eat way too much.
When they walk home, Dazai has one arm wrapped firmly around Chuuya. (Mori stayed for the food, but had to leave for a night shift at the hospital shortly after.)
“So,” Chuuya sighs, pulling Dazai’s jacket a little tighter around his shoulders. “You’re done with highschool.”
“Yes,” Dazai snorts affectionately at his boyfriend’s very apt way of describing the situation. “I am done with highschool.”
“Was it everything you wanted it to be?”
Dazai glances up at the sky.
For the first time in over a year, it’s a perfectly clear night over Yokohama.
Dazai can’t really remember he was able to make out so many stars while he was still in the city. “It started off on kind of a rough note—and there were a few hiccups here and there, but—I’d say it was all worth it, in the end.”
“All of it?”
Dazai squeezes him. “Yeah.”
Chuuya closes his eyes and leans his cheek against Dazai’s arm. “Good. You know, Osamu—"
“Hmm?”
“I really wish I could’ve met your mom—" Dazai’s stomach twists, “—but I know that she would’ve been really, really proud of you.”
Dazai’s throat is tight. “How do you figure?”
“Well—“ Chuuya leans back to look at him, and Dazai is struck all over again by just now beautiful the redhead is—just like the first time they met—
On this street, actually. The streetlights reflect in his eyes, the wind catches his hair.
“—because I am.”
Dazai is hit with it again, the same rush of emotions in his chest, filling him up so completely, he almost can’t breathe.
When he first met Chuuya, he didn’t really know what that meant. But now he does. He leans down as Chuuya leans up, and they’re perfectly aligned.
They make a romantic picture like that, with Chuuya swept up in Dazai’s arms, kissing under the city lights on a summer night.
Dazai will tell Chuuya later, when they’re older, when the words come naturally—but ‘I love you’ has been bouncing around in his head all night long.
Instead, he settles for leaning back, their noses bumping together as he speaks. “You know—I’m really gonna miss you.”
Chuuya is quiet for a moment, his fingers stroking through Dazai’s hair as he stares up into his eyes. And then, Dazai sees something there. It’s affection, overflowing, filling Dazai up to the brim—and—
Laughter.
“What’s so—?”
“You realize this is the street where we met, right?”
Dazai nods, perplexed as to why that’s funny—but Chuuya just leans up onto the tips of his toes for another kiss.
It’s soft, it’s lingering, and Chuuya whispers against his lips. “I’m gonna miss you too, Dazoo.”
Dazai’s eyes snap open. "Hey, that's--!"
He's really never going to live that down, is he?
Chapter 18: They were roommates
Chapter Text
“You’ve LOST IT—!”
“Chuuya! You PROMISED!”
“I didn’t think you were gonna go overboard! I thought you just wanted a PICTURE!”
“Yes! But you have to make the right expression! How is this supposed to last me a whole YEAR?!”
Packing Dazai up for college has been a disaster.Chuuya is sitting on his knees on Dazai’s bed, glaring at his boyfriend with his hands on his hips. Dazai leaves for Kyoto at the end of the weekend—and he’s not exactly been happy about the move, but...Now he’s almost manic.
“Look, I said you could take a picture of me—"
“—but I don’t know what else you want from me. I’m wearing the jersey—" he gestures to the way it’s dangling all the way to the middle of his thighs, lifting up a finger, “I’m smiling,” he lifts up another finger.
“—you were smiling—"
“AND—"
Chuuya holds up a third finger, “—you have a camera! That’s all you need to take the damn picture!”
“No, Chuuya, no—" Dazai pouts. “You aren’t looking at this from the right angle.”
“What angle should I—?!”
“Imagine—I’m at university, I’m meeting new people, and they ask—Dazai-san, a handsome son of a gun like you must have an adorable girlfriend waiting at home—!”
“—but you DON’T—!”
“—and then I say, ‘Ah, I have my Chuuya-chan!’”
Chuuya turns maroon. “When have you ever called me chan—!”
“And THEN I pull out my wallet—"
“—I thought you were just gonna put this on Instagram?!"
“And I have a picture of the most gorgeous man in the world, staring into the camera with an endearing expression, biting his lip, maybe a little bit of a blush wouldn’t hurt—"
“—this keeps getting more complicated—"
“And then they all bow down to me with jealousy, because they all can see I have stolen the best boyfriend in the world for myself—"
“Dazai, shut up—!”
“Or,” Dazai smiles, drumming his fingers against the camera sinisterly. “You could have a rival."
“A what?!"
“Some beautiful college girl, intent on stealing my heart away from you—"
“—this isn’t a shoujo, Dazai—!”
“And then when I pull out this picture, her hopes and dreams are crushed, because she knows she can’t compete!”
Chuuya pauses.Dazai catches his breath.
Oh my god.
He’s thinking about it.
Chuuya reaches up to fiddle with his hair, uncertain, his cheeks turning a little pink at the idea of someone trying to take Dazai away from him, and he’s not even there to stop them, and—he bites his lip—
CLICK.
“...DID YOU JUST TAKE A—?!”
The next photo is a selfie, one that Dazai promises is just for him, of them laying back on the bed, Dazai holding the camera high above his head, while Chuuya has his arms thrown around his neck and is pressing a kiss to his cheek.
The flash clicks and Chuuya leans away, rubbing his hands over his cheeks, slapping them a couple of times to try to shed the embarrassment of it all. “There. You happy?”
“Just one more!”
Chuuya groans. “What now?"
“Well, now I need a sexy one—!”
“I’m NOT A GODDAMN PIN UP GIRL, DAZAI!”
“I’m VERY aware of your gender, Chuuya! I had an entire crisis over it!”
“From what I gathered you moved past it pretty quick.” Chuuya retorts flatly.
“Hey, if you’re gonna be bi for someone, it’s not the worst way to find out—"
“Shut up."
Saturday is a mess of boxes, bubble wrap, and Dazai whining.
“Why does it matter how it’s folded? If it fits then it’s fine—"
“It’s gonna wrinkle them, Dazai.” Mori is long suffering, forcing Dazai to go through and re-fold every single t-shirt in his suitcase. “And then you can put them straight in the drawer at the new—"
“Right—"
Dazai snorts. “Because I’m gonna have all of my clothes folded and put away at school.” He gives Chuuya a look while spinning his finger around his head, like— ‘Crazy, right?’
Chuuya looks less than amused. “Says the one who wants me to come and visit.”
Dazai looks stricken.
“What? My dorm has to be perfectly clean or you aren’t gonna come see me?”
Chuuya shrugs, “Do I look like someone who wants to sleep in a pig sty? And asking you to fold your clothes isn’t ‘perfectly clean,’ you drama queen—"
Mori loves that boy.
The room that has slowly started to feel like home, filled with old baseball trophies, movie posters, books scattered across the floor, is stripped bare. Dazai’s bed is still there, so is his desk, but—Chuuya bites his lip.
Kouyou is prattling on over the phone speaker.“—he keeps on trying to find things to fix. Can you believe it? I really never took him for the jealous type, but I call a plumber once without letting him check the sink first, and suddenly I have a kink for overalls?! I can’t—"
“—uh-huh—" Chuuya replies absentmindedly.
“—and he’s eighteen, he doesn’t even know HOW to fix a sink—"
“Men?” Chuuya offers, reaching under the bed to grab a book that had fallen underneath, the last stray bit to be packed away.
“Men." Kouyou agrees emphatically. “How is packing up that disaster of yours going?”
Chuuya could argue that Dazai is a completely functioning human being, but--well, ane-san’s met him.“It’s going alright—we’re loading the last boxes up now.”
“How is Dazai gonna handle the drive?”
Chuuya makes a face, his brow pinching with worry. “We’ll figure it out.”
Dazai could take the train most of the time, but for a move like this, with so many boxes...They couldn’t really avoid going in a car.
“I’m sure he’ll be okay, Chuuya,” Kouyou’s voice is warm, comforting, “it’s just one day of his life—and he’ll have you with him.”
“Yeah...” Chuuya mutters, shaking his head. “You’re right. It’ll be fine.”
“He’s lucky for have you, you know.” Kouyou says softly. Chuuya glances over to the bed, remembering the first night he slept there.As if Dazai is the lucky one.
“I’ll call you tomorrow, okay?”
“Love you.”
“Love you too, ane-san.”
He hangs up, tossing the phone down on the bed.It’s a short jog down the stairs, going to drop the book off in the proper box in the kitchen, and he pauses.
“...Mori?”The doctor is standing in the kitchen, staring at the doorframe.
Fourteen months ago, he got the worst phone call of his life. He only ever had one sibling—and he and his sister weren’t that close in the end.And moving into her house, looking after her boy—it so often felt like living in the shadow of her life, the parts he missed.But right now, he’s running his fingers over fading marks in the wood, and his throat is tight for an entirely different reason.
Osamu, 101 cm, ‘06
Osamu, 128 cm, ‘10
Osamu, 150 cm, ‘14
Mori presses his fingertips over the height that he estimates must be 174 centimeters.
Chuuya stands behind him, his eyes flickering to the window, where Dazai is pushing a box full of school supplies into the car. “...He does love you, you know.”
Mori doesn’t answer, but when Chuuya puts a hand on his arm, he covers it with his own. “...he’s a brat.”
Chuuya finds himself repeating Kouyou’s words from earlier with complete sincerity. “A brat that is really lucky to have you.”Everyone needs a father—and some are better than others.
“Thank you,” Mori mutters, his voice tight. “I’m going to—help him before he breaks the car door trying to cram in anymore boxes.” Chuuya nods, letting his arm go.
That night, he ends up tangled up with Dazai under his comforter, folding and unfolding their fingers together while Dazai nuzzles his face into Chuuya’s hair. “You set the alarm, right?”
“For six a.m.?” Dazai groans softly, his arm tightening around Chuuya’s middle, pulling him tighter against his chest. “Yes."
“And the backup alarms?”
“Can’t you be my backup alarm?”
“I promise, Osamu—whatever you’re imagining right now, it would not be sexy.”
“I beg to differ.” Dazai starts when Chuuya rolls over suddenly in his arms, pressing his face into Dazai’s neck, holding on tight. “Hey,” Dazai’s voice softens as he hugs the redhead tighter, his hands rubbing up and down his back.“It’s not for forever, you know.”
Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut, trying to focus on memorizing the smell of Dazai’s shampoo. “I know.”
“And I’m going to come home and visit all the time—"
“I know." Chuuya mumbles, swallowing thickly. He feels so damn pathetic. He isn’t the first person in the world to have their boyfriend move to college. It’s normal. People go through this all the time.But Chuuya has been through a lot in the last six months.Having Dazai around makes everything feel okay, and now—
“And if you call me,” Dazai kisses his jaw softly. “I’ll drop everything.”
Chuuya does believe that, and it makes him smile. “I’m not gonna call you during class, if that’s what you’re hoping for.”
Dazai snorts (because maybe he sort of was), and tilts Chuuya’s face up, kissing him softly. “I only sort of had my hopes up.”That earns him a laugh
Dazai falls asleep almost curled completely around Chuuya, and Chuuya drifts off with his legs tangled around his boyfriend’s waist.It’s quiet. It’s safe.Guess I’ll tell him later, Chuuya thinks to himself, his eyes drifting shut.Being on the verge of tears when you say ‘I love you’ for the first time doesn’t make for a great confession.
Chuuya has known for a long time—and he was unaware of it for even longer than that, but—
He doesn’t think this is just some intense, overblown teen romance.It’s something more than just skin deep.
Chuuya hugs him a little tighter when the alarm blares in the morning, his nose brushing against the bandages peeking out from under Dazai’s collar.No matter how long he wants the weekend to last, Sunday is here anyway.
“Wait for...” Dazai yawns, “the backup...alarms...”
Chuuya rolls his eyes and moves to get up, but Dazai’s arms hug him closer, and Chuuya buries his face in Dazai’s shirt.Five more minutes really won’t hurt anyone.
But 6:15 comes around, and Chuuya dutifully—and very un-sexily—becomes the final back up alarm.
“Go with me?” Dazai whines as Chuuya shoves him (ramming his shoulders into his back and practically forcing Dazai, who doesn’t want to walk) into the bathroom to take a shower.
“Yes Dazai, I’m going to let you take my virginity in the shower while we’re half awake—"
“REALLY—?”
The door slams in his face, and Dazai moans. “You’re MEAN—"
“And you’re a PAIN in the mornings, you know that?!” Chuuya grumbles, walking off to the guest bathroom to take his own shower.
Thankfully, they planned for Dazai’s inability to function before ten a.m.The car is completely packed, everything is ready to roll out—all they have to do is get dressed and go.But just going is half of the problem.
Chuuya can see Dazai getting more and more tense as they eat breakfast, his shoulders hunching.He hasn’t been in a car since…Well, since the accident.
Mori wordlessly slides an orange pill bottle across the table, and Dazai stares at it long and hard.“Just for today.”
Normally, Dazai has fought tooth and nail when it comes to taking anything for the anxiety, but...He takes it.
The walk out to the car feels like it stretches on forever—but without looking down, Chuuya threads his fingers through his, and Dazai feels a little better.
Mori climbs into the driver’s seat, while Dazai and Chuuya load into the back. Chuuya is looking around for the information packet on Dazai‘s dorms that he tucked into the pocket on the pack of the passenger’s seat the night before, only to have Dazai push him back against the seat.
“Daz—"His boyfriend leans over him, yanking Chuuya’s seatbelt into place with a click.He’s tense.
“Sorry.” It’s clipped, and his hands are bunched into fists, resting against his legs.
“...” Chuuya reaches over, working to unfold Dazai’s fingers, slowly but carefully, until his hand is flat in Chuuya’s palm. “It’s okay—look at me—" Dazai does, his lips trembling slightly.
Chuuya presses his fingers into the center of Dazai’s palm, soothing him as best as he can. “It’s gonna be fine, okay?”
The car engine starts, and Dazai grabs Chuuya’s hand suddenly, squeezing so hard that it hurts.
They try talking at first, to keep his mind off of it, but that only seems to make Dazai more agitated, so they settle for Mori turning up the radio.By the time the medication really takes hold and Dazai starts nodding off, Chuuya is losing most sensation in his fingers. Finally, he slumps against Chuuya’s shoulder.
He drifts in and out of sleep for most of the ride, vaguely aware of Chuuya and Mori speaking quietly, or of the way Chuuya’s fingers are gently moving through his hair, constantly coaxing him to relax.
“We could’ve just mailed it all to Kyoto.” Dazai groans at one point.
“I would’ve swallowed the cost of that,” Mori calls from the front, “but it would’ve taken weeks to ship that many boxes at that weight.”
“I could’ve lived out of a suitcase for a few weeks,” Dazai practically whimpers when a semi passes them in the next lane.
Chuuya kisses his temple, guiding Dazai to press his face into Chuuya’s hair instead of looking at the road. “We’re almost there.”
Dazai is clammy and pale, but he relents. “Next time, just ship me in a box too.”
They arrive in Kyoto by the early afternoon.
Dazai practically launches himself out of the car as soon as it comes to a stop, taking a good five steps away from it before he starts to seem comfortable again, running his hands through his hair. “See?” He smiles, still white as a ghost, “I made it! I told you two not to worry about me!”
Mori and Chuuya stare, but silently agree that today is not the day to call Dazai out on the false bravado.
Kyoto is unfamiliar, but not necessarily bad either. “How far is it to campus from here?”
“Twenty minute’s walk, give or take,” Dazai yawns.
They’re carrying up boxes—really, Dazai is, he still finds a reason to make Chuuya carry everything that’s just a little lighter. It’s ridiculous, since Chuuya can lift more than him on a good day, but Dazai still worries about his ribs.
They reach the front door.
Chuuya raises an eyebrow when he opens it, letting Dazai walk in ahead of him with his boxes. “It’s bigger than I thought.”
“Oh,” Dazai glances back over his shoulder, “they sent me an email last week—I have a roommate.”
Oh.
Well that puts an end to Dazai’s suggestions as to what they’re going to do when Chuuya visits.
“They can do that at the last second?”
“Yeah,” Dazai shrugs. “Some sort of ‘special case,’ I don’t read the whole thing.”
“That’s gonna get you in trouble one day, you know.”
Mori leaves them to unpack boxes while he finds lunch for them. Dazai goes about fussing about getting his books organized on the shelf exactly the way he wants them (Chuuya insists it makes no sense, but he has a system) while Chuuya goes about hanging his posters on the walls.
“I still don’t get these movies.”
“What’s not to get?” Dazai glances up from where he’s debating the color palette ratio of one cluster of books to the next. “They’re classics.”
Chuuya stares at the ‘Dirty Dancing’ logo and shakes his head. “Isn’t the guy in this one a huge asshole?”
“That’s not the point!”
“Then what is the point?”
“The connection between him and Baby!” Dazai throws his hands up, “it’s like I don’t even know you.”
“She could probably do better."
“So could you, but you’re pretty happy, right?”
Chuuya looks affronted. “You’re not an asshole!”
Dazai stares at him with a raised eyebrow and Chuuya looks away sheepishly. “Okay—well—you’re not that kind of asshole.”
“Then what kind am I?”
“The lovable kind,” Chuuya mutters under his breath, but he doesn’t say more.It’s not the right time.
At one point they take a break, laying back on Dazai’s small, dorm bed, staring at the tiled ceiling. “You know,” Dazai says it so casually, Chuuya doesn’t see the oncoming attack. “This is pretty good practice for later down the line.”
Chuuya blinks. “For when I go to college?”
Dazai shrugs, “I guess, but I was actually thinking,” Chuuya turns onto his stomach, barely able to fit on the mattress next to Dazai as it is, "of when we get a place together.”
Chuuya flails so violently that he falls off of the bed with a short shriek.
Dazai laughs.“Does that really sound that bad?”
“Dazai!” Chuuya snaps, rubbing his tailbone and glaring, “you can’t just spring that on me—"
“It’s not like I asked you to marry me or anything! I was just saying—"
“You’re trying to rile me up—!”
“—That it’s probably going to happen!”
It’s not like Chuuya hasn’t thought about it from time to time...Okay, maybe he’s thought about it a lot, especially with Dazai getting ready to leave.And then there’s that other bit.
“It’s not like I asked you to marry me!”
“You are so red—"
“Shut up—!”
Mori makes it back shortly after that—and after lunch, it doesn’t take much longer to finish settling Dazai in. The room actually looks cozy, aside from the bare half that’s been left open for Dazai’s roommate.
“Well,” Mori checks his watch. “we’ll already be getting back fairly late as it is, so—"
“—but don’t you think you should stay the night?” Dazai is clinging to Chuuya so much that the redhead may as well be in his lap. “—it’s basically too late already! We might as well call it!”
“I have work in the morning, Dazai—"
“It’s just the sick and dying!” Dazai whines. “They can wait!”
“Dazai."
Normally Chuuya would be arguing with Dazai for being ridiculous and whiny as well, but...He really isn’t ready to leave yet.
But they have to.
Which is how they end up in the parking lot.
Mori gave Dazai an awkward but tight hug before getting into the car, and now he and Chuuya have been locked into a tight embrace for at least two minutes.
“Go over the checklist one more time?”
Chuuya sighs, hugging tighter. “Two phone calls a day.”
“Check.”
“At least one selfie per day.”
“Preferably shirtless.”
“Dream on."
“...Check.”
“You have to answer me honestly when I ask you if you’ve eaten dinner.”
“Me? Following the honor system?”
“Dazai.”
“Check!”
“And...” Chuuya sighs, biting his lip.
“If I have a dream, I call you.”
Dazai leans back to give him a serious look. “No matter what time it is.”
Chuuya swallows thickly and nods.
“Check.” Dazai glances back at the car and sighs, squeezing Chuuya around the waist. “And you’ll be home to visit in a month.” Chuuya finishes for him. “I know.”
An entire month.Which may not sound like much, in the grand scheme of things—but Dazai has managed to get separation anxiety after a school day without the redhead, so—
This is going to be miserable.
“Osamu?”
“Yeah?” Dazai looks into the redhead’s eyes, and he seems...nervous, and after the way the last few months have gone for them, Dazai can’t blame him.
“I...” Chuuya swallows hard, glancing away. “I just...” he looks like he wants to say something so badly, but it just… “I’m really gonna miss you.” He finishes, his voice surprisingly small.
“...I,” Dazai leans down, pressing their foreheads together. “Am going to smother you so thoroughly with texts, that you won’t get the chance.”
Chuuya snorts, “That’s pretty romantic."
Maybe Dazai’s words aren’t that romantic—but the way he kisses Chuuya afterwards is.
After almost losing him, Dazai has gotten pretty adept at kissing the redhead like he’s the only thing in the world, dipping him back, his hands pushing Chuuya up and into his chest until Chuuya is practically melting into him, his hands winding into his hair.
Even the car horn blaring doesn’t make them jump apart immediately. “A month,” Dazai mumbles against his mouth.
“A month,” Chuuya repeats faintly.
Dazai doesn’t really know how he manages to let him go, but he does, and Chuuya walks backwards slowly, until his back hits the car door. “...I’ll call you when we get back, okay?”
“Okay.” Dazai mumbles, his stomach sinking as Chuuya climbs in, and Mori throws the car into drive.
He hates this.
The ride with Mori is quiet.
It’s weird, because their connection was always through Dazai. They have a rapport of their own, now, but—Chuuya hasn’t completely adjusted to the fact that Mori is the closest thing he has to family right now.
“He’ll be fine,” Mori reassures him, eyes on the road.
Chuuya nods. He knows. Logically, he knows. Dazai is smart, capable, and generally resourceful—really, it’s just missing him that is going to be the problem.
Ironically enough, things for Dazai were not, in fact, fine.
His personal hell began at around nine.
“I’m sure, Ivan—and that’s what dormitories in Japan are supposed to look like, you know.”
“But they’re so—" Dazai sits up as the door opens, only to see two Russians in his doorway, one with long, almost white hair, and the other with shoulder length, black hair.
“Who—?”
He makes eye contact with the dark haired one, and neither of them smile. “Hello,” the boy smiles, speaking in heavily accented Japanese. “My name is Fyodor—I’ll be your roommate this year.”
Here’s the thing—Dazai wouldn’t have liked his roommate no matter who it was because they were always going to be the main obstacle between Dazai and his current goal in life: advancing his physical relationship with his boyfriend.But there just something about this guy that instinctively sets Dazai’s teeth on edge. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
They explain they arrived later because of the flight and the. Jet lag after leaving Moscow—and the two spend all night (and in turn, they keep Dazai up all night) setting up Fyodor’s side of the room.
And there’s an unfortunate thing they don’t know:Dazai speaks Russian.
So, when the two spend the entire evening keeping Dazai awake after a very long day, and quietly laughing among themselves and insulting Dazai’s taste in decor—Dazai is stewing.
It’s almost 6 a.m. when Fyodor is saying goodbye to his older brother.“You’ll call?”
“Yes."Fyodor seems a little irritated as he offers him a rushed hug. “I promise I’ll call. Now—don’t you have a flight?”
“Right, right,” he sighs, glancing over to Dazai, switching into Japanese— “It was nice to meet you, Dazai—have a nice school year.”
Dazai smiles back sharply.“Oh, thank you—and I wish your parents the best of luck finding that summer house in Odessa. The real estate market in Ukraine is so unpredictable right now. Have a safe flight!”He says it all in perfect Russian, and now the other two boys are staring at him in horror.
It was the absolute worst way to get off on the right foot.
Back in Yokohama, Chuuya wakes up curled up against a pillow, sprawled across Dazai’s bed.
It didn’t feel so big in here before.He rolls over, staring at the ceiling.
It’s going to be a long, long year.
Chapter 19: Princess
Notes:
find the completed version of this story on my twitter at @cataclysmiceve1 !
Chapter Text
It’s only a week later when it’s time for Chuuya to start back to school—a week filled with talking on the phone every morning and every night, awkwardly taking pictures of himself on his morning runs to send to Dazai. But now Chuuya has to start his third year at a new school, and he has to do it by himself. The new uniform feels stiff and unfamiliar—a buttoned up black jacket instead of his usual coat and tie.
Mori gave him a rushed pep talk on the way out the door—but it wasn’t the same. Chuuya’s mother always made the first day an event.
His neck feels oddly naked and uncomfortable without the bandages—the bruises faded weeks ago, and one small scar remains—but he liked having them there. It made him feel a little less exposed. But he can’t really do it like Dazai does, so why bother?
He’s introduced during home room.
“Everyone—this is our transfer student, Nakahara Chuuya. Please make him feel welcome.”
Chuuya bows politely, and he can feel every single eye on him. Transfers aren’t common. Third year transfers are rare. And in a competitive school like Keio? Almost unheard of.
Everyone greets him quietly, and Chuuya moves to take his seat. “Pssst! Chuuya! Chuuya-kun! Hey! Hey! Over here—!”
Chuuya turns his head from his seat to see a familiar blonde waving at him enthusiastically—and from beside him, a redhead who is also waving, but more subtle. “...Kenji?” He bobs his head, beaming eagerly.
“I can’t believe you’re in our class!! 3-B is gonna be the coolest one in the school now!!”
Chuuya smiles, reluctantly beginning to feel a little better. “I don’t think one person makes that sort of difference.”
“Are you coming to practice today? Oh—oh my GOD—" Kenji clutched his hands over his face with excitement, “you could just join the team for real now!!”
“I’ve never really played before—" Chuuya frowns, "it wouldn’t make any sense."
“But you were showing us what to do at the end of last season!” The blonde protests, staring at him with big puppy dog eyes.
“Or are you gonna join judo?” Tanizaki offers, tilting his head to the side. “That was your specialty, wasn’t it?”
“I—" Chuuya is a little overwhelmed, “honestly, I didn’t think past the first day.”
“Well—find us at lunch, okay? We’ve got so much to talk about!” Chuuya nods, and the teacher silences them after that.
To Chuuya’s surprise—he actually likes Dazai’s school...a lot. The teachers are attentive, the classes are interesting—and when lunch rolls around, he’s swarmed with boys he already knows. It’s just...really nice.
“Nakahara-san,” Atsushi sniffles when he embraces him later, during practice, on his knees and hugging Chuuya around the middle. “I—I’m s-so glad you’re h-here—"
“Atsushi.” Chuuya blinks, patting his head awkwardly. “You know you can just call me Chuuya, right...?”
"He’s lost it,” Ranpo sighs, adjusting his cap. “He took Dazai’s graduation pretty damn hard.”
“R-remember how he convinced me I was gonna die b-because I swallowed a piece of g-gum?”
Chuuya nods sagely. “He’s a dick.”
“Yeah,” Atsushi sobs affectionately, “a huge dick!”
Later, during the warmup drills, Edogawa raises an eyebrow at Chuuya from the bench. “You know you’re an actual student here now, right?”
“Yeah, thanks to you—"
“I keep telling you not to mention that—but you could actually try out for the team.” The older man points out, raising an eyebrow.
“Yeah, but,” Chuuya sighs, “I’d rather save that spot for someone who is actually gonna be here all three years.” Chuuya really, really regrets that his last year with his soccer team would have started today, and now he’s missing out on that.
Ranpo watches him closely. “You know, for someone dating Dazai, you’re pretty mature.”
“He can be mature when he wants to be,” Chuuya defends him dutifully before cracking a smile. “But yeah, he’s usually a pain.”
“Well,” Ranpo stretches, “I can think of one spot you could take without taking someone else’s. You wouldn’t even have to miss out on Judo. I’m assuming you are going for that, right?” Chuuya nods hesitantly. “Well—you honestly started doing the job last season. We normally have a girl from Aoyama do it, but this time we got a first year, and Kyouka-chan doesn’t know what she’s doing, and with Yosano gone—"
Chuuya looks a little startled. “You want me to be team manager?"
Dazai is hissing with jealousy when Atsushi and Junichiro FaceTime him during practice. “The year AFTER I leave, the team gets the most GORGEOUS manager it’s ever had?! It’s not FAIR—!"
“We’ll treasure him, Dazai-senpai—!”
“Not TOO MUCH, GOT IT?!”
Chuuya sighs, resting his palm against his forehead. Dazai is ridiculous.
“How was the first day?”
Chuuya closes his eyes to focus on Dazai’s voice, sprawled in bed. “It was actually pretty good.” He admits, tracing his eyes along the small dents in the ceiling where Dazai would always toss a ball against it while he was thinking. “What about yours?”
“Oh, my roommate is a rotten piece of shit, but classes are nice.”
“Wait—what?”
“Sorry, chibi—I switched into Russian because I have the decency to insult someone in their native language. Isn’t that right, Fyodor?”
He hears muffled snapping on the other end of the line. “He’s in the room right now?”
“He never fucking leaves!” Dazai answers cheerfully.
Chuuya wants to tell Dazai to stop being an ass, but...on the other hand, “I’ve never heard you speak Russian before.”
“It was my elective in highschool. Honestly, I never thought it would come in this handy.”
“It’s actually pretty...” Chuuya trails off.
“What?”
“Sexy.”
It takes a while for Dazai to respond, and Chuuya can almost hear the wheels turning in his boyfriend’s brain as it starts to turn back on. “...Oh really?"
Chuuya nods, biting his lip and smiling, the stress from the day starting to melt away. “Makes me wish you were here.” It’s easier to be like this when Dazai isn’t looking at him. It makes Chuuya feel...kind of confident.
“I was wishing I was there before, but now...” Dazai switches to Russian again, and Chuuya can tell whatever he’s saying, it is not wholesome. And there is something about it, not knowing what he’s saying but recognizing his name here and there, in that rough, low voice Dazai is using... “Or something like that.” Dazai trails off, stretching out across his dorm bed with a smirk.
Fyodor looks scandalized.
There’s a long length of silence on the other end. “...Chuuya?” More silence. “You there?”
“...Yeah, I’m here.” And suddenly—Dazai feels his blood rapidly migrating south.
Because Chuuya sounds—turned on.“Well—I’ve got—homework, so—"
“On the first day?”
“Yeah." Chuuya’s voice is a little higher than usual and he sounds breathless. “I’ll call you in the morning, okay?”
“...Okay.” Dazai frowns, wishing he’d said a little more of that in Japanese. “Sleep good, okay?”
“Yep! You too!” The line cuts off with an abrupt click.
Dazai stares for the screen for a second with a sigh, glancing over at his roommate, who is trying very hard to be more interested in his laptop.
“The chibi likes Russian?”
Dazai scowls. “His name is Chuuya—and yes, he does.”
Fyodor shrugs, going back to his screen. “I wonder how he would feel if he heard it from a native speaker.” Fyodor muses.
Suddenly, Dazai isn’t riding quite so much of a high.
For Chuuya, he would qualify the first two weeks of school cautiously as a success. He has a new friend group, he qualifies for Judo and genuinely, everything seems to be evening out. Well. Except for one thing.
There is one kid who, for some reason, has it out for him.
“I’d ignore him if I were you, honest.” Tanizaki yawns. “He thinks he can act however he wants because his parents have money.”
“I honestly feel a little bad for the guy.” Atsushi admits, and Chuuya gives him a look. “What? Nobody likes him. His friends tolerate him for the gifts. That’s it.”
“And honestly,” Junichiro yawns, taking a big bite of his rice ball, “he calls himself Ace. That screams inferiority complex, if you ask me.”
“It also could be because you’re dating Dazai!” Kenji offers. “He did kind of steal the guy’s girlfriend back when he was a first year.”
Chuuya rolls his eyes. Ah, so a pattern appears.“None of that shit is my problem.”
And honestly, Chuuya doesn’t even give a shit that the dude is trying to bully him. He’s only 160 centimeters tall, he got plenty of shit back in middle school, he can fend for himself just fine. It’s the way the creep is going about it.
“Oh, excuse me, princess—" He makes a big show of giving Chuuya a very wide berth, holding both hands up as if the idea of even getting close to touching him is distasteful. “I didn’t mean to get too close there—hope you didn’t get excited."
Chuuya pauses in the middle of the hallway. If it was something simple, like being picked on for being the short kid, Chuuya could kick his ass to make a point. If it was about Chuuya being the new kid, who cares? He’s already made friends. But this isn’t about any of that. This is about Chuuya being the gay kid. Reacting at all draws more attention to it, and defending his sexuality has never exactly been Chuuya’s strong suit.
So, Chuuya shrugs, holding his chin high even though he wants to crawl into the sewer grate and die. “No worries—you’re fine.” He walks away calmly.
Except for the fact that he doesn’t feel calm.
“Wow,” Tanizaki commends as they follow behind him. “He took that really—" Chuuya slams the bathroom door so hard, it’s a miracle the entire thing doesn’t shatter, “...well.” The third year finishes lamely. “Should we...?”
“...Yeah.” Atsushi nods. “His day is just gonna get worse if we let him break something...” It takes so long to talk him down in the bathroom, they almost miss practice.
“Something is definitely wrong,” Dazai mutters over the phone that night. “Might as well tell me now.”
Chuuya sighs, burying his face into the pillow for a second. “I need you to be honest with me for a second—and to take what I’m about to ask you seriously.”
“It’s bothering you.” He can hear the frown in Dazai’s voice. “I’m obviously going to take it seriously.”
“...Do I—" Chuuya cuts himself off before trying again, “if you didn’t know me, and you were just looking at me—would you be able to tell if I was...” Chuuya swallows hard, rubbing his neck—an anxious habit that he never used to have before.
“If you were what?”
“That I’m gay.”
“...” Dazai’s voice is oddly calm. “What happened?”
“Just a stupid thing at school.”
“It doesn’t sound stupid.”
“You didn’t answer.”
There’s a pause on the other end before Dazai says, “I’m not sure I want to answer.”
Chuuya recoils. “Is it that bad?!”
“No! But you already try to act differently so people won’t think you’re gay. And Chuuya,” Dazai sighs heavily. “When I first met you, I never thought about whether or not you were straight.”
Chuuya narrows his eyes. “Then what did you think about, Dazai? Because I don’t get—"
“I thought about how beautiful you were, mostly.”
Saying shit like that sounds so blunt coming from Dazai, and Chuuya’s face is burning, because he can tell the older boy means it. “Not handsome?”
“Chuuya,” Dazai sighs, “you can use whatever word you want if the gender connotation bothers you, but—you’re the most attractive person I’ve ever met. Okay?” Chuuya’s heart is pounding. “Seriously, the hardest thing about being up here is just not being able to look at you, all the time—"
“—Dazai—"
“Honestly, Chuuya. I don’t think a person can ‘act gay.’ You’re just you.”
Chuuya presses his palm to his face. It’s easy for Dazai to say all of this—his sexuality, the way he expresses himself—he’s never been forced to justify it to anyone before. And that’s really all Chuuya knows.
“Well—someone at school doesn’t think that way.”
“Who?“
“Ace.” Chuuya huffs with a small sneer. “Such a weird fucking name.”
“He’s been bothering you?” Dazai just sounds weird, but Chuuya is replaying the incident in his head over and over, getting angrier over it each time.
“He called me a ‘princess.’”
“...Did he really?"
“Yeah—and he acted like I might jump his dick or something if he got to close—" Chuuya grits his teeth. “He’s a huge piece of shit.”
“Oh—I remember.” Dazai muses, and for a second Chuuya is baffled, because how is Dazai not as furious about this as he is? “Well ‘princess’ isn’t inherently an awful thing to call someone. I’ve called people that before.”
He’s called Sasaki that before. That’s what he’s probably thinking, and it has Chuuya’s stomach twisting with jealousy. “He didn’t mean it as a pet name, Dazai.”
“That’s not my point—" Dazai sounds lost on thought. “—I’m just annoyed that he made it into a negative thing.”
“Wha—?” Chuuya throws his hands up “What the hell does that mean?!”
“Well, what if I wanted to call you princess?”
Chuuya’s jaw drops. "Hah?!" Dazai is mostly distracting the redhead to make him feel better—and honestly, it is working, “You value your life too much to ever pull something like that.”
“I don’t know, in the right context—" They bicker back and forth, but eventually Dazai gives him a real answer: “I think you should dress how you want—act the way you want. Because otherwise, you’re just letting him control your life.”
It hits Chuuya hard—because he’s never thought of it like that before. “Okay—I guess—you might have a point.”
“I usually do, you know.”
The next day, during lunch, Chuuya is turning the idea around in his head, over and over—something Dazai has mentioned before—is Chuuya holding himself back from doing the things he wants to do, just because he’s worried about—? Well, that doesn’t even feel like a question.
He glances over at Junichiro, looking him over and raising an eyebrow. “Hey, Tanizaki—"
“Yeah?”
“I’ve been meaning to ask—"
Chapter 20: Forty Minutes
Notes:
For the completed version of this story, you can find me on twitter at @cataclysmiceve1 !
Chapter Text
Exactly thirty days after he left, Dazai is on the train back to Yokohama. It’s a short visit—only for the weekend, but it’s more than worth the trip
Dazai’s cheek is resting against the window, watching the landscapes slip by—but as they pull into the city and make it to the proper platform, he notices a familiar face, and he beams. Despite being in an interior compartment, Dazai is one of the first to make it off.
“Daz—mmph!” Chuuya doesn’t really get the chance to greet him before he’s swept up into a huge hug, quite literally dangling off the ground as Dazai kisses him senseless. “What are—?” Chuuya’s eyes slip closed for a moment when Dazai deepens the kiss, and he groans. Chuuya really almost does let Dazai kiss him until he’s an absolute mess, but he has the sense to remember where they are. “Dazai!” He groans, punching him in the chest. “Could you not?”
Dazai isn’t very apologetic, “I needed to make sure you tasted the same!”
“The same?!” Chuuya squirms in his arms until his feet are finally touching the ground again. “Why would I taste any different?!”
“Things can change, you know—“ Dazai pauses as he sets Chuuya down, taking the redhead by the chin. “...Chuuya...”
“Yeah?”
“Did you...?” Dazai reaches over, delicately touching Chuuya’s earlobe with his fingertips. “Did you get your ears pierced?”
“Oh—yeah.” Chuuya blinks, tilting his head. “I thought Junichiro’s looked cool, so—" Dazai looks shocked, and suddenly Chuuya isn’t so sure. “Is it a problem?”
Dazai shakes his head a little too quickly, and Chuuya can see...is he blushing? “It’s not—I’m just surprised.”
“Well...I always wanted to, but my D—“ Chuuya winces a little “—my Dad never let me.”
Dazai squeezes Chuuya’s chin a little tighter without meaning to. “When did you do it?”
“After school, the day we talked about Ace.” Dazai scowls but it quickly turned into a pout.
“What?”
“Did you hold Junichiro’s hand when they did it?”
Chuuya rolls his eyes “No, Dazai, I didn’t hold anyone’s hand—"
“I could have!” Dazai whines, feeling slighted.
“You can do that next time.” Chuuya offers, and Dazai doesn't try to hide how intrigued he is.
“You’re going to get more?"
“Yeah,” Chuuya shrugs, grabbing his hand as they move to leave the station. “I like the cartilage ones.” Dazai feels a little lightheaded. “...What is it?”
“I’m just happy feel more comfortable expressing yourself,” Dazai croaks, trying not to think about how much he wants to know what the studs in Chuuya’s ears feel like under his teeth. At the beginning of their relationship—and it’s weird to think that it was only months ago—Dazai never thought about having sex with Chuuya. Not as much as he would have in different circumstances. With the women he had been with in the past, it was generally the first and only thing on his mind. Maybe a little less with Sasaki, but...with Chuuya, it only became a concrete possibility in Dazai’s mind the night after the baseball championship.
And the fire alarm.
Dazai grits his teeth at the memory.
The thing is—now, the abstract concept of what Chuuya might look like in the heat of pleasure, the sounds he might make... They aren’t so abstract anymore. And now Dazai hasn’t been able to stop thinking about all of the things that they haven’t done—and the fact that he’s crammed into a tiny dorm with a snoopy Russian that never leaves doesn’t make anything any easier, because now it’s rare for Dazai to even be able to relieve some of that tension by himself. But he gets, with everything that’s happened, with all of the things Chuuya is working through with his own sexuality, that having sex isn’t exactly at the top of his priority list. And that’s totally fine, it just—
“Dazai?”
Did they make it back to the house already? “Sorry—“ Dazai breathes out, moving to walk up the steps with Chuuya. “Spaced out.”
Chuuya eyes him with a raised eyebrow. “Well—hurry up, alright?”
Dazai raises an eyebrow back at him, but he agrees. He makes it into the doorway, shrugging out of his jacket. “Is Mori at work?”
“Yep—he doesn’t make it back for another forty five minutes.”
Dazai tilts his head. It’s weird—normally his uncle would’ve wanted to be there when he got back, “And Oda and your sister?”
Chuuya clasps his hands behind his back. “They should get here at around the same time.”
Dazai scratches his head “Okay—so no one else wanted to greet me on my first visit after moving away?”
“Dazai—"
“Wow—I just—they could be a LITTLE more excited—"
“Dazai—"
“What am I? Chopped liver? Do they even know how many times that stupid rat’s parents call a day?
A sharp punch to his arm makes him look down with a glare, “I’m allowed to be a little hurt, Chuu—“
His boyfriend yanks him down by the collar of his shirt, until they’re eye level with one another. “I told everyone you took the one o’ clock train instead of the one at noon.” Why would he...?
Dazai might be a little self centered and at times a little presumptuous when it comes to what Chuuya is thinking—but he isn’t stupid.
Oh. Oh.
“We had forty five minutes and now you’ve wasted three of them being a drama queen, so unless you want to waste the rest of it—"
Dazai really doesn’t. Now, normally, there’s an understanding between the two of them about man handling. Chuuya isn’t exactly sensitive about his height—but he doesn’t exactly like being tosssd around like it’s easy either—
But desperate times.
He swoops Chuuya off of his feet in mid sentence, expecting the redhead to protest, but Chuuya just slides his fingers into his hair and hitched his legs around Dazai’s hips, and suddenly Dazai’s head is spinning. He barely manages to kick the door shut.
They don’t even make it past the kitchen.
Chuuya makes contact with the counter and pushes back on it without hesitation, leaning back and unhooking his legs from around Dazai so he can yank at his shirt, untucking it.
Before, things have always been so slow and hesitant. Now, it feels frantic—and Dazai realizes the moment Chuuya’s fingertips dip under his shirt, brushing against his stomach, making the muscles there tense. Chuuya’s never even touched him there before. Dazai groans softly against Chuuya’s lips as the redhead’s palms flatten against his abs, sliding around to his hips, pressing into the small of his back, and Dazai has never considered himself a terribly reactive lover, he’s always been the type to be a little distant from the Act, to think through his next step. That’s impossible right now. All he can think about is how Chuuya’s skin felt under his hands that night, how he needs that again, more of it. But when he reaches for Chuuya’s shirt, his hands are slapped away.
“Don’t—" Chuuya groans against Dazai’s mouth, his hands sliding down to fumble with his belt, “don't distract me, alright?!” Dazai’s heart is in his throat, and he reaches out blindly to brace himself against the counter, his arms bracketing Chuuya. He knocks over a stack of mail, sending it scattering to the floor, but he doesn’t care.
“Are you—?” Dazai pants. Chuuya’s fingers are shaking. It’s not noticeable, only a slight tremor, but it’s enough to make Dazai grab his boyfriend’s wrist before he can finish unzipping Dazai’s jeans. “Are you okay?"
Chuuya nods, slightly breathless himself. He doesn’t look upset, but Dazai can’t help but worry it’s all just false bravado, that Chuuya feels like he has to do this—and the very idea of that makes Dazai feel a little sick.
“Dazai, I’m fine,” Chuuya mutters, shaking him off as he goes for his zipper again. “I’m just—"
“Just what?”
“I’m nervous damn it!” Chuuya snaps. “That doesn’t mean I don’t want to, I just—"
It dawns on Dazai then, that Chuuya is worried about doing a good job. Which, really, given how repressed Dazai is, Chuuya doesn’t even have to be passable, but that isn’t the point. “Chuuya,” Dazai exhales shakily, reaching forward for Chuuya‘s wrist again, but instead of stopping him, he pushes his hand forward, so he can feel just how hard Dazai is already. “You really don’t need to be worried.”
Chuuya is red, but his fingers slowly start to relax. After a second, they tighten, gripping Dazai through the open front of his jeans, and the taller boy hisses softly, his face heating up. Chuuya’s fingers, slightly more confident now, drift up and /tug/ at the waist and of Dazai’s underwear, pulling down until Dazai is exposed and then those fingers are wrapping around him, and Dazai moans. It takes him a minute to realize why Chuuya hasn’t started moving, and it’s because Dazai still has a vice grip on the redhead’s wrist.
“I—sorry—" he breathes out harshly letting him go. Chuuya simply responds by tilting his face up to kiss him, and Dazai just crumbles into it, his knees unsteady as Chuuya's fingers start to move.
Dazai is sure, if you forced him to be objective, it's not the best handjob he's ever received from a technical perspective.
However.
Every single brush of the redhead's fingers over his length, while occasionally clumsy or even a little too forceful, has Dazai clenching his teeth, swearing, gasping Chuuya's name. And the way Chuuya is kissing him just isn't fucking fair. Normally, kissing Chuuya is slow, intense, and deep--and it's not like this isn't intense, because Jesus--It's just that it's slightly messier than usual, like Chuuya is somehow teasing Dazai with the way his tongue is sliding into his mouth, and--
When did Chuuya learn how to kiss like that?
He doesn't even notice the way Chuuya has been slowly (and somewhat clumsily) been unbuttoning his shirt, not until it's completely open, and Chuuya's palm is pressing over his chest. Dazai really isn't proud of the fact that hearing Chuuya moan when his fingers brush over his muscles makes Dazai noticeably harder under Chuuya's fingers. Chuuya's nails are scraping over his skin, and Dazai's heart is pounding. And then Chuuya's thumb slides over his head with just the right amount of friction, and Dazai breaks the kiss, their lips swollen and wet, taking shuddering gasps. "Chuuya--" he squeezes his eyes shut, "--if you keep doing that--" He cracks one eye open, and he swears he can see Chuuya actually smirk.
Chuuya does it again.
"Fuck--!" Dazai didn't exactly envision his first orgasm at Chuuya's hands being in the middle of his kitchen on a Friday afternoon, but here they are.
He collapses against Chuuya for a moment with a swear, his shoulders shaking as he works to even out his breathing, and Chuuya seems very pleased with himself, reaching over to grab a napkin--conveniently nearby, given their location--while his other hand strokes through Dazai's hair. "There," he mutters, "now we're even."
Dazai snorts weakly, lifting his head from Chuuya's shoulder. "Was that really bothering you?"
Chuuya shrugs, looking away sheepishly. "Kind of, yeah."
"..." Dazai smiles so softly, leaning forward to nuzzle his face into Chuuya's neck again. "What a gentleman."
"Shut up, Dazai, I'm just being considerate--"
"I'm serious! Or--" He smiles slyly, lifting his face, pressing his lips to Chuuya's ear, relishing in the feeling of metal under his lips, "I could call you princess, if you like that better."
To Dazai's delight and Chuuya's utter fucking humiliation, he shivers. "You are the worst--"
"What?" Dazai laughs softly, nipping at his earlobe--careful to avoid the new piercing (for now) because he's sure it's still sore-- "It's 2020, Chuuya--it's okay if you like the nickname."
Chuuya is quiet for a second, and Dazai knows he's taking in that information, considering it, and packing it away to process later. "You're still an ass."
"I never denied that," Dazai smiles, a little smug. "How much time do we have now?"
Chuuya looks down at his watch, his cheeks still flushed. "...Twenty minutes." Dazai smirks. "Wait--"
Chuuya jumps and groans softly when Dazai squeezes him through his pants, throwing his head back--and Dazai can't really resist the exposed column of his neck. He leans in, pressing his lips over Chuuya's pulse, throbbing under his skin--and the redhead stiffens. Dazai pauses--this isn't a new reaction. Chuuya has done this every single time Dazai has kissed him there since the incident--and every time, Dazai has offered to not do it again, only to get the same response.
"No--it's okay, Dazai--"
"But Chuuya, I--"
"Exactly. It's you."
So, Dazai has learned to stay still and wait for the anxiety to work itself out, and when Chuuya does relax, he presses soft, open mouth kisses up and down the side of his throat, and Chuuya holds his shoulders tightly. "We really shouldn't--"
"Why not?" Dazai purrs, squeezing the redhead again, purely for the pleasure of feeling Chuuya arch and squirm against him. "Twenty minutes is plenty--"
"It's cutting it close, and I don't want to end up like you after the fire alarm--"
Dazai winces, "I'll admit, that was tragic--"
"Yeah," Chuuya frowns, pushing Dazai's hand away, "and I do not want to be dealing with a raging hard on when my sister is here--"
"Well--" Dazai glances down, then back up. "You already have one right now."
Chuuya grits his teeth, "It'll go down."
"It could go down faster."
"..."
"...If someone interrupts us, you are going to make a scene so I can sneak off to the bathroom, got it?"
"Making a scene is my specialty!" Dazai responds cheerfully, unbuckling Chuuya's belt slightly more gracefully than what Chuuya had managed with his own.
"I know." It's when Dazai starts dropping to his knees that Chuuya makes the most undignified noise Dazai has ever heard, knotting his fingers through his hair to stop him. "What are you doing?!"
Dazai raises an eyebrow, eye level with Chuuya's underwear. "Following my passions?"
Chuuya's face is starting to match the color of his hair. And for come reason, even though they are very much alone, he lowers his voice to a scandalized whisper. "Have you ever even done that before?"
"Sucked a guy off?" Chuuya winces at Dazai's bluntness. "Never. But there's a first time for everything--"
"And you think now is the best time to try and figure it out?!" Chuuya hisses.
"Chuuya--are you really saying no to a blowjob right now?" The shorter boy pauses, realizing how bizarre he's being. "Because if you don't want me to, I can stop--" And Chuuya knows that it's a sincere offer, and that Dazai won't be mad if Chuuya tells him to stop, but--
"..." Chuuya turns his face up to look at the ceiling, biting his lip, and his face on fire. "I never said that."
"So you do want it?"
Chuuya wants to die. Preferably, in a fire. "Are you actually going to make me say it?"
Dazai waggles his eyebrows at him, "Nothing is sexier than consent, Chibi."
The redhead huffs. "Yes, Dazai."
"Yes, what?"
"We do not have time for this, you piece of--GOD--!"
While Chuuya was chastising him, Dazai took it as an opportunity to pull the redhead's underwear down and out of the way, and Dazai will admit, it's a little different when you aren't on the receiving end of it, but he's been given quite a few blowjobs in his life. He's more than familiar with the theory. So he looks and sounds a lot more confident than he feels when he takes the base of Chuuya's cock in his hand, leaning forward to drag his tongue up the underside.
But the choked scream Chuuya lets out?
Very reassuring.
"D--Dazai--Jesus--fuck--!" Chuuya's chest is heaving, and he's already a mess, and honestly, this is the best idea that Dazai has ever had.
He's leaning back on top of the counter, his hands scrambling to brace himself on something, anything, while his hips are bucking up into Dazai's touch, so much so that Dazai has to wrap his hand around Chuuya's right hip pretty firmly to keep him in place, which just makes Chuuya moan even more. And it's easy to lose himself in that train of thought, wondering how Chuuya would like being pinned down, but that's a discovery for another time. He doesn't go for anything too complicated, not this time, anyway, when they're under a time constraint--but oh god if he did have the time--
Well, you can imagine.
Instead, he settles for slowly working his tongue over the head while stroking him at the base, shivering when Chuuya's hands tug at his hair, feeling his thighs trembling around Dazai's ears. It's not that different from when he's gone down on girls in the past. Well, the process is very different but the over all reactions are similar. Except for seeing Chuuya like this, flushed and squirming under Dazai's mouth, gorgeous, sinful moans dripping from his lips as he looks down at Dazai, eyes half lidded?
That's an entirely different ballgame.
"Dazai--Dazai, I'm--!" To Chuuya's credit, he does try to warn him, and despite this being the obvious and natural conclusion to this particular activity, Dazai never actually thought about what he was going to do when this happened. And, as usual, things don't exactly go smoothly.
Chuuya does reach his climax, convulsing and tugging at Dazai's hair, and Dazai doesn't really know what to do other than what he's already seen, so he just swallows. It isn't that bad, a little bitter, but honestly, when it's Chuuya, Dazai doesn't care. That isn't the problem.
It's that while they did technically have enough time, it was barely enough time.
Meaning that Dazai can hear the front door opening, and he still has his boyfriend's cock in his mouth.
And said boyfriend is not running at full capacity.
"Did..." Chuuya is breathing hard, his face is so red and his eyes are so wide, and his voice is rising in volume and pitch, "Did you really just--?!"
Dazai pulls off, making Chuuya yelp at the sudden influx of cold air, and quickly straightens up, clapping a hand over the redhead's mouth to make him stop shrieking in embarrassed indignation.
"Anyone home?" Mori calls out from the foyer, and Chuuya's eyes somehow get bigger as he scrambles to pull his pants back up.
"Just a second!" Dazai calls back pleasantly, frantically buttoning up his shirt, mouthing 'thank you' to his boyfriend when the redhead starts working to fix Dazai's pants as soon as he finishes with his own.
Mori's footsteps probably aren't actually that loud, but it sounds like impending doom.
Chuuya finishes buckling up Dazai's pants, and for a second, Dazai really thinks they've pulled things off without a hitch, until Chuuya moves to hop down from the counter, forgetting he's only a matter of seconds out from an orgasm, and his legs completely give out underneath him.
Dazai winces, but it is way too late and Chuuya goes down with a loud yelp, landing directly on his ass.
Dazai reaches for him quickly. "Are you okay?"
"I don't you we didn't have time!" Chuuya hisses.
"Well, I mean, we did--"
"We did NOT--"
"Boys?"
They both glance up, very rumbled, flushed, and a little sweaty--but dressed, to see Mori standing in the doorway, looking completely baffled. "What happened?"
"Uh..." Dazai looks from where he's halfway down to help Chuuya back up, to Chuuya, who looks like a deer in the headlights, then to Mori, who doesn't seem to have any idea. "...The chibi was trying to climb on the counters to reach the top shelves again!" Dazai blurts out, and Chuuya looks appalled. "He didn't want to wait for me to come back from the bathroom!"
Mori frowns, "Chuuya," he puts his hands on his hips, and Dazai waits for a, 'Dazai is obviously lying, spill it', but instead he says, "I bought the step stool for exactly that reason--"
Chuuya looks like he almost wishes Mori had walked in on Dazai sucking him off instead, and Dazai in a cruel act of nature, has to hold back so much laughter.
"...Sorry." Chuuya mumbles through clenched teeth, ignoring Dazai's outstretched hands and getting up on his own. "I just got impatient--you know me."
Dazai knows he's going to get it later, but Jesus--
Dinner with Kouyou and Oda is actually nice, somehow, after that near fiasco. And sure, maybe Chuuya is barely speaking to him, but Dazai can make it up to him later. "Classes are going well?" Oda raises an eyebrow, his arm casually thrown around Kouyou's shoulders.
The older girl is leaning against him happily, her head propped up against his shoulder, and they do make a happier picture than Dazai and Chuuya, where Osamu's redhead is sitting on the edge of the booth with his arms crossed over his chest.
"Yep!" Dazai smiles cheerfully. “Just about as easy as highschool.” Oda rolls his eyes, because of course Dazai would say that. “What about you?”
“Pretty good—I even picked out a major.”
“Which one?”
“Literature.”
Dazai raises an eyebrow, surprised. “You’re gonna be a writer?”
Oda looks sheepish, but Kouyou squeezes him around the middle with an encouraging smile. “He’s very good. I kept on telling him when he was writing me letters last year—"
Dazai’s jaw goes slack. “You wrote her letters?”
Oda’s cheeks are darkening. “That’s really not the point—“
“They made me fall in love with you every single day.” Kouyou hums, kissing his cheek. Now that her boyfriend seems thoroughly embarrassed, she turns her eyes to Chuuya. “Help me get our drinks from the bar?”
Chuuya looks up from his sulking long enough to nod dutifully. They get up and walk towards the front of the restaurant, and Oda turns his gaze back to his friend.
“Letters,” Dazai is still stunned. “How do I get the chibi to write me—“
“Maybe pick a more realistic goal,” Oda yawns. “I meant to ask—how are things going for him at Keio?”
Dazai sighs, leaning against his hand. “Fine—really good, as far as I can tell, but—“
“—but what?"
Dazai sighs heavily. “Apparently Ace has taken to harassing him.”
Oda makes a face. “What? That little twerp?”
Dazai snorts. “The very one. I told Chuuya not to worry—"
“I wouldn’t have done that.” Oda frowns.
Dazai raises an eyebrow. “...And why do you say that?”
“Dunno,” Oda shrugs, frowning down at his plate. “From what I remember, he was a pretty nasty little shit.”
Dazai thinks back on it, and Oda isn’t wrong. “Chuuya can handle him.”
Oda shrugs, not looking entirely convinced. “Alright—if you say so.”
Dazai thinks about it, tossing those words around in his head throughout dinner, and... “You know,” Dazai says in bed later that night, “I could handle him.”
Chuuya doesn’t look up—Dazai is currently in the middle of placating him over earlier, trailing kisses all over Chuuya’s back and neck. “Handle who?”
“Ace,” Dazai presses his lips to the back of Chuuya’s head. “I could make him stop bothering you.”
Chuuya snorts, “What are you gonna do? Threaten to break his kneecaps?”
“Not a terrible idea." Dazai hums against his hair. “It’s not like he doesn’t deserve it.”
Chuuya rolls his eyes, “You sound like a damn mob boss.”
“Maybe, in another life—"
“And I don’t need my boyfriend to protect me from a highschool bully. I can handle it.”
“I know you don’t need your boyfriend to,” Dazai hugs him from behind, pulling Chuuya close against him, “but maybe your boyfriend might like to feel a little useful."
That makes the redhead soften a little, cuddling back up against him. “I’m sure you’ll have other chances.”
Dazai frowns, resting his chin on top of Chuuya’s head. “Fine—but if I see him on the street—“
“Seriously?"
“—his kneecaps are gonna be in grave danger.”
Chuuya snorts. “You’re fucking ridiculous.”
Dazai thinks back on the way Chuuya always stiffens when he kisses his neck and it definitely doesn’t feel ridiculous. He’s already let Chuuya handle it on his own one time too many.
And, as soon as he arrived, Chuuya is with him on the train platform again, holding his hand tightly as the bullet train starts to appear in the distance.
This time, it won’t be so soon before Dazai visits again. There isn’t another holiday between now and the end of the year.
Over three months.
“You are eating enough up there, right?”
Dazai smiles indulgently, “Yes, dear.”
Chuuya lunches his arm. “And you’re sleeping?”
Dazai turns around, leaning down to kiss Chuuya’s forehead. “As much as I can—the Rat likes to watch his Russian Soap Operas live.”
“When do they come on?”
Dazai smiles thinly. “Three a.m.”
Chuuya winces. “With headphones, or—?”
The smile becomes thinner, “What do you think?”
Chuuya frowns, “Well—you could always fight fire with fire, I guess.”
Dazai raises an eyebrow. “How so?”
Chuuya shrugs. “You could always call me—“
“—and how is that supposed to—?”
“—and speak more Russian.”
Dazai smile is caught between being sly and affectionate. “You’d let me wake you up at three a.m. for that?”
Chuuya shrugs, rocking up on the tips of his toes to press his lips against Dazai’s, smiling into it. “I guess I kind of like you.”
Dazai grins against him and pulls the redhead close, his hands at the base of his spine. “Yeah?”
Chuuya leans in, letting Dazai bear most of his weight as their noses brush together. “Yeah.”
Dazai’s lips still haven’t left his. “Well I kind of l—" The train whistle is too loud to make out what he’s saying, but Chuuya sort of feels it against his lips, and Dazai couldn’t have said that.
...Could he?
Dazai doesn’t let go of him at first, and Chuuya has to poke his side. “They don’t stop for that long, Dazai, you need to get moving—" Dazai squeezes him harder, then leans back to look at him intently. Chuuya blinks. “...What?”
“Just taking a second.”
It hits Chuuya then, what Dazai said on the phone weeks earlier.
“Sometimes I miss just looking at you.”
Chuuya bites his lip.
“Okay,” Dazai lets him go, kissing his cheek one more time before he jogs off to the train. “See you for Christmas!”
Christmas.
Chuuya closes his eyes as soon as the train doors shut.
Chapter 21: Baki
Notes:
find the complete version of this story on my twitter, @catacylsmiceve1 !
Chapter Text
October isn’t so bad. He spends most of it getting ready for regional preliminaries for Judo, and studying for his real entrance exams. Most days are pretty good.
And then others...
Are pretty bad.
It’s raining hard, it has been all day, and Chuuya didn’t bring an umbrella—which is what has him diving into a convenience store, trying to find one to buy before school. He’s shivering and dripping from head to toe as he walks down the isles when his phone rings.
Chuuya picks up without looking, pushing his wet bangs out of his eyes, “Look, Mori—I promise, you left it in the laundry room—"
“Chuuya?”
He goes still, his wallet almost falling out of his hand with surprise. “...Mom?” He hasn’t heard her voice since...before.
“You answered,” She sounds so relieved. “Sweetheart, I’ve been trying to get a hold of you for—god, I don’t know how long—but they won’t tell me where you are, and you moved schools—"
Chuuya struggles to keep his voice even, “Why would you want to know where I am?”
“Chuuya—" she sounds so sad, like Chuuya may as well have slapped her, “Because I’m your mother. Your sister won’t even take my calls—"
“I didn’t tell her to do that,” Chuuya hedges defensively.
“No, of course you didn’t—but I’ve just been—sitting alone in this house—" Chuuya’s stomach twists with guilt. “—for months, and I hate that I’ve lost the two of you too, and I just—I just want to fix this—"
Listening to her cry—and not caving into it, it’s one of the hardest things Chuuya has ever done. “Mom, you didn’t lose Dad, he almost killed me.” Chuuya has never actually said that part out loud before.
“I don’t—" his mother sounds exhausted and confused, “Chuuya, he couldn’t have meant to do that—he just—I don’t know how to explain it, he just lost himself, I—"
“But he didn’t." Chuuya doesn’t think about that night often. Sometimes, the therapist Mori drags him to on Tuesdays tries to walk him through it. Chuuya hasn’t made it through a session without begging to stop. “He knew exactly what he was doing, alright?” Chuuya mutters, “You weren’t there.”
“...You’re right,” his mother’s voice breaks into a sob. “And I’m sorry, Chuuya—I am so, so sorry—"
“Are you leaving him?” Chuuya’s voice is calm, unbothered, but the length of time it takes for her to answer hurts so much, he can’t breathe.
“It’s complicated—"
“Except it’s really not." Chuuya snaps. “You left Ane-san’s dad because he wanted to move to France. This seems like a much bigger thing—"
“It is, and I’m going to leave, I just—I can’t right now—"
“Why not?!”
“His lawyers—they say it’s going to make him look worse—they say it could impact his trial. And—we’ve been married for almost twenty years, Chuuya, I owe it to him—"
“What?!” Chuuya doesn’t know exactly when the tears of anger started, but they aren’t stopping. “I’ve been your son my entire life—what do you owe me?!”
“Chuuya, please!” She’s crying too, just as hard, and Chuuya feels like a monster, but he’s so fucking angry at her. “I—I hate what he did to you, I—I never meant for it to happen, but—he could go to jail for the rest of his life—"
“Good!” Chuuya’s hands are shaking. “Do you have any fucking clue what it’s been like for me?!” Chuuya can barely hang onto the phone, and the tears are blurring his vision. “I have dreams about it every night—I barely even like judo anymore, because they have to grab me—"
“Chuuya, baby, I—"
“No!” Chuuya rubs at his eyes irritably, but he can’t make it stop. “Sometimes, I cant even—when my boyfriend is touching me, I’ll forget where I am, and I—I get scared! That’s so fucked—"
“I—" her voice is thick with tears. “Do we have to talk about that right now?”
Chuuya falls silent, instantly regretting mentioning Dazai at all, because of course that was not going to go over well--and then he freezes.
What the hell is he doing?
“You’re right,” he mutters, “we don’t have to talk about it.”
“Chuuya—"
His head is pounding.
“Actually, we don’t have to talk about anything at all.” Chuuya doesn’t even sound angry anymore—he just sounds tired.
“Chuuya, don’t do this—"
“Don’t contact me again.” He manages to hang up after that, staring at his reflection in the dark phone screen. He looks bad.
He does find an umbrella, but he’s barely able to look the shopkeeper in the eye when he checks out.
He steps out under the overhang, and it’s still pouring outside. Chuuya probably isn’t going to make it to school today, not if he keeps crying like this. It isn’t stopping. He kneels down for a second, pressing his tiredness to his knees, just letting it all out while the roar of the water falling down blocks out any of the noises he makes.
And then he sees something, out of the corner of his eye. He turns his head slowly, and--
“...” He smiles half heartedly. “Another stray, huh?”
Dazai answers his phone on his way to his macroeconomics class. “Chibi? Shouldn’t you be in history right now?”
“No, I—“ Dazai tenses up at the sound of his voice. “I didn’t go to school today.”
“Are you sick?”
“No—“
“Then what happened?”
“I—" Chuuya sounds so shaken, Dazai has stopped walking entirely, letting people shoulder around him on the street. “I talked to my mom, this morning.”
Dazai’s heart sinks. “I thought you said you didn’t want to talk to her—"
“It was an accident. I picked up without looking at the caller ID, and I—" Chuuya sighs heavily. “It was her.”
“...It was bad, wasn’t it?” Dazai asks softly. The silence lasts long enough that he starts to panic, thinking of how much it would be to get a train ticket today—
“I found a cat.”
Dazai blinks slowly, trying to keep up with all of that information. “You found a what?”
“A cat—in front of the konbini down the street.”
Dazai doesn’t know what to make of this. “Well—there are lots of cats near convenience stores—"
“It was flooding today.”
“Did you make it home safely?”
“I did.” There’s something in Chuuya’s tone.
“...With the cat?”
“He could have drowned! He’s still kind of a baby—"
“How can you tell?!”
“He’s small!”
“So are you, and you aren't a baby—"
“Mori said I could keep him.”
“He what?!" Dazai is more than a little bitter, since all of his petitions for a pet where sternly denied—even if Mori’s argument that Dazai didn’t even consistently look after himself was pretty fair.
“Do you not like cats or something?”
“No, I—" Dazai blinks, “I’ve never had one.”
“Well—" Dazai can hear the faintest, softest ‘meow’ on the other end of the line, “—now you do.”
“What? It’s mine too?” Dazai snorts. “Is that how I’m being roped into this?”
“You really think I’m gonna leave Baki behind when I leave for school?”
“You named him Baki?“
“Yeah!” Chuuya sounds excited about it, and after the day he’s told Dazai about...Well... “Short for Arahabaki.”
“...the literal god of destruction?” Dazai can’t really be against the cat.
“He’s a challenge. But he’ll grow out of it." Somehow, Dazai doubts that.
“Are you home with him now?” Dazai starts walking again, pushing himself through the crowd.
“Yeah—Mori and I are going to take him to the vet when he gets home, he’s got a snag in his ear.”
“And you don’t need me to come back?”
Chuuya pauses. “I want you to. You know that—" Dazai’s heart leaps and he starts to turn around and head down the other side of the street, towards the train station. “—but you have class, Dazai. You can’t run back here every time I’m having a bad day.”
Dazai’s chest sinks, and he frowns. “...I know. I just hate not being there.”
There’s a short pause, and Chuuya’s voice softens. “I know, Dazai—but it’s not forever.”
Even if it sort of feels like it. Dazai exhales shortly, heading back towards campus. “You’re right, well—you’ll have to start FaceTiming me more.”
“Why?”
“Don’t you have to imprint on kittens or something? He needs to get used to my beautiful face.” Dazai doesn’t need to see Chuuya to know he’s smiling.
“Okay—I can manage that.”
There is not, however, an adorable, furry solution to Dazai’s roommate troubles.
The first, and foremost of these issues is that Dazai is a habitually messy human being, but he’s always had guardrails. His mother. Then Mori. Even the chibi.
But Fyodor? He is an actual, literal mess.
To the point where Dazai, for the first time in his life, is cleaning. He isn’t trying to make it perfect, even—he’s just trying to clear a walk way through the path of utter fucking destruction from the doorway to his bed.
“Wait—why are you throwing that away?”
“...It’s trash?”
“No, it isn’t!”
“It’s a receipt from an Izakaya!”
“To you, that’s all it is, I’m sure.” Fyodor sniffs, snatching it back from him.
Dazai throws his hands up, fuming. “Is there an invisible treasure map on the back?!”
Fyodor frowns. “That’s another reference to a bad movie, isn’t it?”
Dazai wants to strangle him.
And, not only that—but Dazai has never truly seen what it’s like to live in an environment where there isn’t an adult at least sterilizing behind you—Fyodor has this habit of only half eating things, tossing them aside, letting laundry pile up—
Dazai cracks by November
"Fyodor,” He groans from his bed, his voice nasally from the tissue he’s stuck up there to deal with the smell. “Are you lonely or something?” The Russian glances up from his laptop. “Because you’ve quite literally summoned your brethren,” Dazai points to the corner.
A pair of whiskers pokes out from under a pile of dirty socks, only to disappear again. “It won’t hurt you.”
“Maybe if it was a domesticated rat, but that is straight off the streets—"
“They’re more resourceful anyway—"
“Please,” Dazai shakes his fists, “I am BEGGING you—"
“What do I get out of it?”
Dazai has never been so incensed, “A habitable place to live?!”
“Eh. I have that back in Moscow.”
“Did hygiene lose it’s charm?!” Dazai snaps, ready to pull his hair out. “Just—there has to be something you want.”
Fyodor considers that. “...I suppose there is something,” Fyodor leans back in his chair.
Dazai is resigned, and still nasally. “Name it.”
“...That boyfriend of yours.”
Dazai is baffled. “What about him?”
“I want to meet him.”
“...Nope!” Dazai shakes his head vehemently. “Not happening!”
“You don’t want him to visit?” The Russian blinks innocently.
“You can’t possibly have a normal reason for wanting to meet him.” Dazai hisses. “And he’s already had to deal with enough weirdos.”
Fyodor shrugs. “It’s up to you—but I wouldn’t sleep for too long.”
Don’t ask. You don’t want to know. Don’t ask—
“Why?”
“Our new little guests will start to think that you’re dead, and then—"
Dazai’s toes instinctively curl with fright. And it smells so bad. And he needs to sleep.
“...There would have to be ground rules.”
“Like what?” Fyodor tilts his head to the side.
“First of all—no touching.”
“Not even a handshake?”
“I’ll dislocate your fingers.”
Fyodor leans away from Dazai instinctively, a little thrown off by how serious he looks—and then he snorts. “When your voice sounds like that, it makes your threats even more amusing, you know.”
“Two: you can’t be alone with him.”
“Is he a damsel of some sort?” Dazai frowns, knowing Chuuya would not like it if he saw Dazai doing this, but—
Chuuya hasn’t seen this man’s laundry.
“Three: no speaking Russian.”
Fyodor laughs out loud, “I can’t speak my native tongue in front of him?”
Dazai’s eyes are narrowed. “He doesn’t understand a word of Russian, so you don’t have a reason to.”
Fyodor smirks, his eyes glittering with amusement. “You could translate for me, couldn’t you?”
Dazai has to fight back the urge to claw the man’s eyes out—which he could, because Fyodor is pretty damn sickly, but... “And it cant be until after Christmas.”
Fyodor quirks an eyebrow. “Why is that?”
“He’s studying for his entrance exams—I’m not dragging him up here before then just so you can meet him.“
“...I can respect that,” Fyodor shrugs amiably. “What about February then?”
“...” Dazai nods, glaring. “I’d shake your hand—but I’m not doing that until this place is clean and I’ve seen you take a shower.”
“I have to do that, too?!”
Dazai knows he set ground rules. He knows Chuuya would have been more than happy to take this bullet for him. He still kinda feels like he’s whored his boyfriend out, somehow. But after the end of the night, the room is clean, and there are no more rats.
Well. Just one.
Two weeks later, Chuuya steps away from the Judo mat, shaking out his wrists as the crowd cheers, and his opponent hobbles off to sit with his team.
It’s weird, competing against your old school, your old teammates. Even the spectators seem confused about who to cheer for. But—if there was any doubt over who was carrying Kanagawa to nationals two years in a row, it quickly disappears when Keio captures the regional title for the first time in twelve years. It’s bittersweet, when they put the trophy in his hands.
“Chuuya!” He glances up.
Two familiar faces are hurrying through the crowd, two people Chuuya had not expected to see.
“You were amazing!” Gin jumps on Chuuya, flinging her arms around him. Chuuy stumbles to catch her, irritated to discover she’s gotten taller than him.
“She’s right—" Tachihara slaps Chuuya on the back. “They definitely lied to get Tadashi in your weight class, I can’t believe you were able to flip him like that!”
Chuuya is stunned. “I didn’t realize you two would—"
“Root against our own school?” Gin snorts. “You’re worth it.”
Chuuya’s expression is sheepish, but god, his chest is warm. It’s like an echo of the way things used to be, and a much needed reminder that he didn’t lose all of his friends. “I—“ Chuuya clears his throat, glancing at Michizou. “I never got the chance to thank you, for—"
“Don’t.” Tachihara shakes his head, looking away as he holds a hand up to stop him. “Not when I’ve never even gotten to apologize—"
“Apologize?” Chuuya frowns. “For what?”
Michizou bites his lip. “That day at soccer practice—I—I should have asked what was wrong.”
Chuuya stares for a second—because Tachihara shouldn’t apologize. He didn’t actually do something wrong. But—he’s the first person to ever really try to acknowledge that someone should have said something. And that means a lot. “I think you’ve made it up to me, okay?”
“Are you gonna stay for the awards?” Chuuya shakes his head.
“I’ve got an early day tomorrow." It’s a lie—he just doesn’t want to look his old coach in the eye when he gets a trophy. But it doesn’t really matter. “I’m gonna hit the showers and head home, but really, you guys,” Chuuya smiles at them both. “It means a lot that you came.”
Gin kisses him on the cheek before letting him go, “Of course—we’re your friends.”
It’s a nice reminder.
Of course, there was one bit that Chuuya didn’t really think through, and that was that the location of the prefectural judo finals was public knowledge. Something you would keep up with, if your son has been playing the sport for thirteen years.
“Chuuya?” He pauses under the street lamp, his gym bag slung over his shoulder.
He doesn’t turn around.
“You—" he can hear the clicks of her heels, the sound of her voice getting closer, “—you grew out your hair—?”
Chuuya can feel her reaching for him even if he can’t see it—and he follows his instincts, taking two large steps forward before spinning around. She’s right there
“And you pierced your ears?” Chuuya can’t tell if she’s surprised, or scandalized, and he doesn’t care.
“You can’t be here.”
She winces. “I—I know I deserve that, but you blocked my number—"
“You didn’t really give me a choice."
It’s hard to be firm when she’s here. It’s different, when Chuuya can reduce her to a voice on the other end of the line. It isn’t as painful. But now she is right in front of him, and she looks so sad.
“I just...” she bites her lip, and Chuuya isn’t sure what hurts more—seeing her, and not being able to hug her, or the fact that she’s wearing the same scarf she’s had ever since he was a kid, one he and his older sister got her for Christmas when he was seven—red, with holly leaves. “I thought there were some things...you deserved to know.” She sighs shakily.
“...Like what?”
She tucks her hands back into her coat, and Chuuya pulls his own tighter around him. It’s a dark, cold night, and his breath is fogging up around him. “Well—" she bites her lip. “They’ve decided to reduce the charges.”
Chuuya feels colder now than he did before. “To what?”
His mother looks down at the pavement. “Aggravated assault.”
It’s still a serious charge, but...Not the same as attempted murder, no. The jail time goes down significantly. So does the length of time before you can apply for parole.
Chuuya has read about it a lot.
“And he—" his mother’s shoulders are shaking. “He’ll be petitioning to stay at home during the trial.” Chuuya can’t really feel his fingers—they’re going numb. He should’ve packed gloves. “Chuuya?”
His teeth come together with a snap. “He’s really lucky, huh?”
“I—"
“He had such a star character witness, didn’t he?” Chuuya snaps, and he doesn’t cry, not now—she doesn’t deserve to see that.
“Chuuya, it wasn’t like that—"
“And it wasn’t just you, right?” She falls silent. “Grandma, grandpa, Aunt Sayako—they all came too, didn’t they?”
“What did they say?!” Chuuya snaps, his hand holding the course material of his gym bag’s strap so tightly, his skin is starting to become wrong. “You have to understand, your honor, he only half strangled him—he could have gone all the way! What a fucking Saint!”
“Chuuya, please don’t say that—"
“The truth?!” Chuuya snarls, his hackles up. He’s hurting, and he’s doing the only thing he feels he has left to him—lashing out. “He only stopped when the police officer started knocking. Did you know that?!”
“Please, stop—!”
“He hid me in the back of the car so it would take longer for me to get help. Your car.” Chuuya can feel the same signs building up, the sweating, the shakes, the lack of breath—everything that always comes up when his therapist walks him through it. “Did you know that?!” His mother is silent, her eyes eyes as wide as saucers, and she shakes her head. Chuuya takes a step closer to her, fingers trembling as he yanks down his scarf—and he points to the thin white scar on the side of his throat. “Can you guess where this came from?”
“...I—"
“His wedding ring." Chuuya hisses, and just mother’s hands jerk inside her coat, like she’s suddenly recoiling from the golden band sitting on her finger.
The point has been made. He really was squeezing that hard, and the imagery of it finally seems to sink in for her. “I didn’t—I didn’t know—"
“Why would he tell you?”
That question seems to daunt her. “I—“
A hand lands on Chuuya’s shoulder from behind, and he flinches away from it, still barely on the edge of his composure. “I’m afraid that I’m going to have to ask you to leave.”
Chuuya whips his head around, and Mori is there. Still a little run down, his white coat tucked under his arm, but he’s there.
His mother bites her lip. “I’m just trying to talk to my son, I won’t cause any tro—“
Mori pulls Chuuya behind him. “You clearly already have.”
Chuuya stares at Mori’s back, unsure of what to think. It’s not inconceivable, that Mori would take up for him—they’ve been living together for more than half a year now, but—Chuuya isn’t used to seeing someone step in.
“Look at him,” Mori’s voice is firm.
His mother does She sees the way her son is practically shrinking behind a stranger, how his shoulders are quivering—and how pained he looks. “If you think that you’re helping, you aren’t,” Mori’s tone softens. “And if you truly want what’s best for him, then you need to leave. Now.”
Her eyes flicker from him, to her son. And it’s hard to understand, that the best place for Chuuya might not be with her. But she does.
“I—" she wipes at her eyes. “Alright. I understand.” She spares one last look at Chuuya. “I—I just want you to know that I love you.”
Chuuya doesn’t even look at her—and—after everything, that seems warranted. “...Goodbye.”
She turns around, walking down the street quickly, and when she rounds the corner, Mori turns to Chuuya. “I wanted to make it for the match—surgery ran late.”
“It’s—" Chuuya bites his lip. “—it’s okay. You didn’t have to come—“
Mori has never been a natural parent—he’s failed enough with his own daughter, fumbled his way through it with Dazai. But the importance of this moment isn’t lost on him. He pulls Chuuya into a tight embrace. “No, Chuuya—it’s not.”
Chuuya swallows thickly, tears welling behind his eyelids. “I just—“ his voice cracks, and it’s one of the most heartbreaking things Mori has ever heard. “I feel like I lost my family.”
“...” Mori pats his hair. “That doesn’t mean there aren’t people who love you.”
“...I know.”
“...” Mori doesn’t say anything while Chuuya collects himself, he just waits.
It takes a few minutes, but once he does, Mori leads him down the street—though not to their usual train station. “Wait—" Chuuya frowns. “Where are we going?”
“You won, didn’t you?”
“...Yeah?”
Mori checks his watch. “And you must be starving by now.” Chuuya opens his mouth to ask more questions, but Mori cuts him off. “At least I can trust you not to order the whole menu.”
It doesn’t fix anything—but it does make him feel a little better.
“Are you gonna tell him?” Chuuya shakes his head, and Mori frowns. “I think that’s a mistake."
“He has finals—he’ll come back here without thinking, and I can’t deal with that—"
“Over the holidays, then?”
Chuuya bites his lip—and he nods. “That’s okay, right?”
“It’s your choice...” Mori sighs. “I just know he would want to be there for you, that’s all.”
Chuuya glances down at his drink. “He already is. He helps a lot—even when he doesn’t know it.”
“...” Mori can’t argue with him there.
“You won?” Dazai is beaming on the other side of the screen, laying on his stomach in bed.
Chuuya smiles, scratching Baki behind the ears, constantly repositioning the small, orange ball of fur to prevent him from walking across the keyboard. “Yeah—we go to nationals in March.”
“So you could be a National title holder?” Dazai grins. “That’s pretty sexy."
Chuuya rolls his eyes. “I’ve lost to the team in Hokkaido two years in a row, so don’t get your hopes up.”
“Still—very sexy.”
Chuuya snorts, and Baki splays out on his stomach, paws kneading in the front of his sweatshirt. “How was your day?”
“Better. I think I’ve reached a detente with Russia, so the crisis isn’t as bad as it was—"
“How did you do that?”
Dazai grimaces. “Sacrifices.”
“...?” Chuuya quirks an eyebrow.
Dazai sighs. “Are you free for a weekend in February, by chance?”
“...I’m sure I can be, why?”
Dazai groans into his pillow. “I promised he could meet you if he started keeping the room clean.”
“Meet me?” Chuuya blinks. “Why would he care about meeting me?”
Dazai’s eyes are narrowed into slits. “I hate pretty much every guess I’ve made.”
“Well—I guess in the name of health and safety...” Chuuya snorts. “I bet it’s just a tactic to make you freak out for months.”
Dazai lets out a huff, clutching his pillow to his chest. “If that’s the case, then bravo, because it’s working."
“Relax." Chuuya smiles a little
“Hmmm...fine,” Dazai sighs, watching his boyfriend closely. “...Is something bothering you?”
Hiding anything from Dazai is hard, he’s too damn smart for his own good.
“...” Chuuya sighs, his eyes tracing over Dazai’s face, his cheekbones, the curve of his jaw. “A little.”
“What is it?”
Chuuya doesn’t lie. He doesn’t—there’s just more than one thing bothering him right now. “I really miss you.”
Dazai’s eyes are longing. “Me too.”
Dazai can be an annoying, arrogant, impulsive mess—but everything is easier when he’s there. Chuuya just wants to touch him, even just a kiss to the cheek, feeling his hand, something—just to make him feel more grounded.
“Hey,” Dazai’s tone is low, gentle— “It’s only three more weeks.”
Just three more.
Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut. “I know.”
Chapter 22: Baby, please come home
Notes:
enjoy! you can find me on twitter on @cataclysmiceve1 !
Chapter Text
His university entrance exams come and go—easier than he expected, but it sort of helps when you have a study plan meticulously put together by one of the top test scorers in Japan.
Chuuya doesn’t sleep as well as he used to.
What used to be fleeting dreams come back every single night. He wakes up gasping for air, clutching at his throat.
And he doesn’t always call.
Chuuya promised Dazai that he would—and sometimes he still does, hyperventilating into the phone while his boyfriend talks him down, gently whispering to him until he falls back asleep. But if Chuuya called every single night, then Dazai would know.
So some nights, he just curls into a ball and cries, waiting for his heart to slow down, sniffling when Baki jumps on top of the pillows, nosing his way into the blankets and trying to climb into his t-shirt. It helps.
But it isn’t the same.
“You,” Edogawa-sensei offers him half of a popsicle, “look like utter shit.”
“...Thanks,” Chuuya frowns, reaching over to take it. “You realize it’s below freezing, right?”
“That’s perfect popsicle weather! Less mess when you eat.”
Chuuya can’t argue with him there. “Nakajima!” He barks as the players run by—they’ve just started spring conditioning. “Pick up the pace!”
“Y—yes, Chuuya-senpai!”
Chuuya takes a bite, lowering his voice. “Exams took a lot out of me, I guess.”
Ranpo looks skeptical. “Have you heard back from any universities yet?”
Chuuya shrugs. “I’ve heard from the one here, and Osaka—I’m sure I’ll hear back from the others when my second round of scores come back.”
“I’m assuming you won’t want to stay in Yokohama?”
Chuuya glances away, feeling…lost. “Honestly?” He sighs. “I don’t even know if I want to go to college at all.”
“...Really?" Ranpo raises an eyebrow. “I’m not your parent or anything—but that would be a shame. You’re a smart kid—you’ll have lots of opportunities.”
“Sure, but...” Chuuya sighs. “Atsushi was telling me how he wants to be a veterinarian, after volunteering with the local office. Junichiro wants to go into psychology, because of the classes he took here, and...” Chuuya closes his eyes. “I’ve spent most of high school just trying to stay on my feet. Even Dazai had some idea of what he wanted to do when he graduated, and I—"Chuuya sighs. “It’s not like my parents are going to be helping me anymore—so financially, it isn’t going to be easy, and I—"
“If you /genuinely/ don’t want to go to college, that’s one thing,” Ranpo leans back against the fence railing. “But is you honestly think no one is gonna help you,” Ranpo shakes his head. “You’re wrong.”
“But—"
“Some kids in your situation? Maybe not—but you have a lot of people who want you to succeed.”
“...So what would you do?”
“Me?” Ranpo sighs. “I’d sue Kanagawa for negligently sending me back home to a dangerous environment—and then I would take that money, and start over.”
Chuuya blinks. It’s never actually occurred to him before. “That’s...an option for me?”
“Maybe—and it’s what I would do.”
Chuuya exhales, leaning back agains the bench. “...I guess I’ll have to think about it.”
Ranpo nods. “Good—you can head on home if you want.”
The redhead blinks. “But—are you sure?”
Ranpo waves him off. “Go ahead and start your winter break, Nakahara—I’ve got things just fine.” Chuuya nods, zipping up his jacket. “And Chuuya?”
He glances back.
Ranpo smiles, his glances glinting in the sunlight. “Tell Dazai-kun if he failed out of his first semester, I’m going to kill him.”
Chuuya grins back, bobbing his head. “Don’t worry, sensei—I’ll kill him myself if it comes to that.”
Chuuya is resisting the urge to bounce like someone giddy little school girl.
Dazai is coming home.
His train should be leaving Kyoto any minute, and that gives them what—three hours, at most? And then he’ll be—
Chuuya’s phone buzzes, and he glances down, smiling at the caller I.D. “Dazai?”
“Hey, chibi...” Dazai’s voice sounds tired and a little strained. “Listen—" Chuuya’s stomach is locked into knots, but he stays quiet. “A storm just picked up over here—they say they aren’t letting the trains through tonight.”
Chuuya pauses in mid step, crestfallen. “Oh.”
It’s not a big deal. What’s another day? It’s nothing. Chuuya can deal with it.
“But I’ll be out of here as soon as they start running again, okay? I’m nice and comfy in front of the ticket office—"
“Dazai, it’s freezing, you are not sleeping in the train station—!”
“You can’t really stop me, can you?” Dazai sighs dramatically. “Especially not when my chibi sounds so disappointed.”
Chuuya’s face reddens. “I’m fine—"
“What’s that song again? Ain’t no mountain high, ain’t not valley low, ain’t no river wiiiide enough, baby—!”
“Please—“ Chuuya pinches the bridge of his nose. “Tell me you didn’t just sing that in a busy train station”
He can feel Dazai grinning through the phone. “I already said I was in front of the ticket office.”
“You’re unbelievab—!”
“—unbelievably devoted to you? Yes, you guessed it!”
“Go back to your apartment, okay?" Chuuya grumbles, exasperated. "You can catch a train in the morning.”
There’s a long pause, and Chuuya grits his teeth.
“Dazai, I swear—!”
“I’m going, I’m going! Only because Chuuya worries about me so much!”
Chuuya scowls. “You bet your ass I do, you’re an idiot.”
“I’m your idiot.”
“...Yes,” Chuuya relents with a faint smile. "My idiot, now go. I’ll talk to you in the morning, okay?”
“Sir, yes, sir...”
Chuuya hangs up with a sigh.
Well. What’s one more day after over ninety apart? It’s nothing.
A voice calls out on the walk home. “Hey! Nakahara!”
Chuuya knows that voice, and he turns on his heel, a scowl already in place. “What do you want?”
“Oh,” Ace is standing in front of him, flanked by three friends laden with shopping bags. “I’m so sorry, was that a rude way to get your attention?” He walks over with a smirk.
He leans over Chuuya, clearly trying to intimidate the redhead by dwarfing him with his size. “Should I have called you something a little more familiar? Like whatever my old senpai calls you? Oh,” he grins, like it’s a fun little game, “is it Chuuya-chan?”
10...9....
Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut. It’s been a long time since he’s had to try to count back from ten to stop himself from having a complete breakdown.
“Have a nice Christmas, Ace.” He hisses, going to turn around.
8...7...
“No, no, don’t be like that,” Ace grabs him by the shoulder, spinning Chuuya around to face him. “There’s got to be some nickname he has for you,” Ace sneers, “Probably something ridiculous, knowing him, you poor thing...Oh! Is it babydoll?”
6...5...
“I’m not going to ask you twice,” Chuuya says lowly, “Let go of me.”
“Not going to ask me twice?” Ace snorts, looking back at his friends. “Can you believe this guy?”
He isn’t getting the chorus of enthusiasm he was clearly expecting. “Ace...come on, we should just go...”
“What? I’m not finished yet,” he looks back at Chuuya.
4...3…
“Okay—clearly you don’t want to play along with me, which is so boring—but if you answer a question for me, I’ll lay off.”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, and Ace grins.
“How did you manage it?”
Chuuya stares. “...Manage what?"
“I’ve never seen someone love the ladies as much as Dazai—" Ace's voice is so smug, it makes Chuuya want to see him choke on his own teeth.
2...
“—and you managed to make him turn on a dime,” Ace reaches over to take a lock of red hair between his fingers, staring at him curiously. “I mean—it must have been the sex, right? Everyone knows how he is.”
1...
Chuuya raises an eyebrow back at him. “Why so curious?” Ace’s hand tightens on Chuuya’s shoulder, and Chuuya tilts his head to the side. “Apparently, it was a first sight kind of thing. Now,” Chuuya’s smile is acidic, but sweet, “I answered your question. Let go of me.”
Ace’s lips pull back into a sneer. “I don’t like what you just—“
“I don’t need you to like it—" Chuuya hisses, "and you’re the one fixated on me—"
Ace sputters, “Is that what you think?!”
“And you’re being an annoying, pathetic waste of my time.” Chuuya snarls. “And is you don’t fuck off right now, I’m going to embarrass you.”
“Embarrass me?”
Ace laughs derisively. “You are a fun little distraction. Something to toy around with when I get bored. You can’t embarrass me—"
Chuuya tries to lean back, to step out of his grip, but Ace holds him there.
And that’s enough.
...0.
“Alright, that’s it—!”
Ace doesn’t really have time to move out of harms way, or to even see what’s about to happen—all he knows is that one moment, he was standing over the redhead, and the next, he’s being violently flipped over, and landing hard against the sidewalk, all of the wind knocked out of his lungs, and Chuuya’s foot is pressing down against his throat. “I don’t give a shit about whatever the fuck your problem is, got it?!” Chuuya snaps, digging his heel in, making the fellow high schooler gasp for air.
“Let...go...of...me!” He wheezes.
Chuuya does.
“Notice you didn’t have to ask me twice?!” Chuuya snaps, brushing off his coat. “Touch me again, and I’ll break something more important than your ego.” He glances over at Ace’s friends, who have not made a single move to help him. Atsushi was clearly right about that.
Well. That isn’t his problem. He turns on his heel. “Happy holidays, jackass."
Naturally, this was going to come back to haunt him—but did he know that at the time? No.
When he makes it back home, Mori is already there for once, stretched out on the couch with a mug of tea
“You’re home earlier than usual,” Chuuya comments, setting his bag down on the counter as Baki darts between his legs, meowing loudly. “Did Dazai call you?”
“He did,” Mori nods. “The hospital sent non essentials home—apparently the storm is supposed to move in overnight.”
“...Right.” Chuuya sighs heavily. “That probably means the trains won’t be cleared up by tomorrow, right?”
Mori shakes his head, his eyes sympathetic. “I don’t think so.”
Chuuya shakes his head, “It’s not a big deal—he’ll be home for two weeks, so—"
Well. Now it’ll be thirteen days.
“I know, but still—" Mori frowns. “I know you wanted to spend Christmas with him.”
Right. Tomorrow’s Christmas Eve.
“It’s okay—" Chuuya waves it off, scooping Baki up as he walks off to his room. “There’s always next year.”
Mori watches him go with a frown. “...Right.”
“You’ll call me when your train leaves?” Chuuya yawns. He’s curled up in Dazai’s bed, wearing one of his boyfriend’s old sweatshirts and three pairs of socks, with Baki loudly purring on top of his head.
“Yeah—that, or I’ll just have to hijack a snowplow.”
“That isn’t funny—"
“Well,” Dazai’s voice is warm, but a little strained—he’s trying to make Chuuya feel better, but he’s obviously stressed about the situation himself. “I’m not entirely joking.”
“Hmmm...” Chuuya stares at the ceiling. “You can’t make it back here if you’re in jail.”
“You’re right,” Dazai sighs, like he’s long suffering. “But I’ll make it back. Legally or not!”
“Yes," the redhead rolls his eyes, "now I’m very relaxed.”
Chuuya falls asleep with the phone pressed to his ear—and when he wakes up in the morning, a thick layer of snow is covering the ground.
“...Great.”
Chuuya pulls on a thick pair of sweatpants, then his rain boots, trudging down the steps. “Heading out to look at the snow?” Mori comments as he walks through the kitchen, intent on the paper.
“It’s the first one of the year,” Chuuya mumbles, trying not to sulk. “Might as well.”
He trudges up the street, hunched over in his coat—and he doesn’t know why he has to call Dazai to ask because really, he already knows the answer.
“I’m not going to be able to get a train today either,” Dazai sounds so dejected, and Chuuya can’t even bring himself to vocalize how disappointed he is—and—
God, he needs to see Dazai so bad.
“It’s okay.” Chuuya forces his tone to be as light as he can. “You can always catch one in a couple of days.”
After Christmas.
“...You know how much I want to be there, right?” Dazai asks softly.
“Yeah.” Chuuya sighs softly, “I know.” He looks down the street. It’s almost like a different world, covered completely in white. “It’s too bad you’ll miss the snow.”
“Yeah,” Dazai sighs bitterly. “The first white Christmas in Yokohama since I was five, and I'm missing it.”
“Yeah.” Chuuya sighs. “You’d love it.” He glances down. “It’s halfway up to my knees—" he kicks at some of the snow. “—you would’ve laughed.”
“You’re telling me that?” Dazai sounds stunned. “You must really miss me, huh?”
Chuuya tilts his chin down, biting his lip. “Kind of, yeah.”
“Wait—are you outside right now?”
Chuuya tilts his head to the side. “Yeah, why?”
“Walk backwards!”
The redhead is baffled, stopping in mid-step. “...What?”
“Backtrack in the prints you left—“
Chuuya blinks. “But—why?”
“Because then you can make a new set to the right, and it’ll be like I was there—“
“Dazai, that is so stupid.”
“Pleeeeease?“
Chuuya groans dramatically. “If I fall and bust my ass, I blame you.”
“You’re graceful, I believe in you!”
Chuuya rolls his eyes. It’s stupid. This is stupid. But—
Maybe it makes him feel a little better.
Walking backwards is no small task in over a foot of snow. Chuuya almost slips and falls over twice, but he managed to put one foot behind the other, grumbling to Dazai over the phone. “And why do you want me to do this again?”
“It’ll make a nice photo, don’t you think?”
“I think this is a pain—" Chuuya groans.
“Then why are you doing it?”
“I—" Chuuya stumbles when he bumps into something behind him, spinning around with a frown. “What the—?”
He almost drops the phone, his heart stopping in his chest. “How did you—?!”
Dazai is beaming “I didn’t say I couldn’t get a plane ticket, now did I?”
Chuuya is going to be a little embarrassed of the noise he made when he jumped into Dazai’s arms later, but for now, he doesn’t care.
“Your nose—“ Chuuya mumbles between kisses, “—is so fucking cold—“
“I’m warming up,” Dazai grins against his lips, his hands rubbing over Chuuya’s back. “Just give me a minute.”
Every single time he’s with Dazai again after being apart, it’s like a shock to Chuuya’s system, because it’s almost like realizing that he wants him even more than he remembered.
“Are you gonna let go of me anytime soon?” Dazai smiles softly.
Chuuya shakes his head. His face is pressed into Dazai’s chest, his arms are tight around his waist—and he almost feels like the moment he lets go, it’ll all disappear again.
“Good,” He smiles, guiding Chuuya to lean against him as they walk back towards the house. “Otherwise, I’d be disappointed.”
Mori is pleasantly surprised by Dazai’s arrival—but the biggest reaction (after Chuuya’s) came from Baki. Initially, Dazai was greeted with howling, hissing, and a quick retreat under he bed.
But Chuuya’s boyfriend was not so easily deterred.
And out came the can of tuna.
“You could just give it time, you know,” Chuuya comments offhandedly from on top of the bed. “You can’t give him tuna every time—"
“Au Contraire,” Dazai hums, “I have every intention.” Baki, at this point, has ventured out to lick the tuna off of Dazai’s outstretched fingers. “While I admit this can’t work in every occasion—" Dazai curls his finger so Baki can get the tuna between them, “I’ve never had a pet before, so this one is going to like me.”
Chuuya snorts. “I appreciate your honesty when it comes to your motivations, at least.”
“Well, it’s not like I’d be above using bribery with my children one day.” Dazai says sagely. “It’s better to be loved than to be feared—“
Chuuya glances up at the shelves above Dazai’s desk—the trophies, the photographs...He’s never really pictured what Dazai would be like as an adult, a parent—someone with a family of his own. What sort of husband would he be? Would he be a patient father, or a strict one? Would he—?
Chuuya glances back down to where Dazai is stretched out on the floor, having patiently coaxed Baki into sitting on his chest and he already knows the answer, as embarrassing and as corny as it is.
Dazai would be perfect.
He dedicates three entire hours to winning the kitten over—to the point where Chuuya is pretty damn impressed, because Dazai never stays focused on anything for that long and by the end of it, Chuuya can’t tell if Baki is actually endeared to Chuuya’s boyfriend or just worn out, because he ends up splayed on Dazai’s shirt, paws in the air, with an expression that just says—
‘I have accepted it.’
“See?” Dazai smiles widely, “Persistence is key!”
“I think you just cuddled him into submission.” Chuuya shakes his head—but he’s smiling.
“Now,” Dazai sighs dramatically, carefully setting Baki down on his small nest of blankets and toys at the end of his bed, “time to get the other one—"
“The other wh—? Dazai—!”
Without much more warning than that, Dazai pounces onto the mattress, pinning his boyfriend down underneath him while Chuuya wiggles with annoyance. “What the hell—?"
“Last time I left you alone I came back to your ears being pierced, I need to see what else is different!”
“What—?” Chuuya grunts. “You liked the earrings—"
“I love the earrings! I just need to keep myself thoroughly up to date with my boyfriend’s physique, I don’t think that’s much to ask!”
“You’ve never even seen me naked, you know—“
“Something I’m still pretty wounded about!” Dazai whines.
“It’s not like I said you couldn’t see me naked,” Chuuya comments off handedly. “But if you did, there’d probably be an earthquake before you could do anything about it.”
Dazai nods, his expression grim. “Probably.” But it’s a momentary grievance, and soon after he’s diving under the covers, making Chuuya groan. “It’s cold—"
“I can barely even see you all bundled up like that—and who even wears a hat inside—?!"
“I like hats—"
Dazai laughs victoriously when he relieves his boyfriend of the knit cap covering his head, and then—
“Oh—"
“What?” Chuuya blinks up at him, effectively splayed across the mattress from their wrestling, his hands resting limply next to his hair.
Dazai’s face is unreadable for a moment. “Your hair...” his eyes drift down. “You grew it out?”
Chuuya glances down, following his eye.
Chuuya hasn’t ever had short hair for a boy—before it was long enough to need to be tucked behind his ears, reaching just past his chin. But now, it’s several inches longer than that, brushing the tops of his shoulders when it isn’t pulled back.
Chuuya tenses up initially.
He had longer hair when he was a kid—just as long as his sister’s, actually. And then when he went to middle school, it ‘wasn’t age appropriate’ anymore. And when he saw his mother a few weeks ago—
‘Did you grow out your hair?‘
Chuuya bites his lip. “I was just trying it out, I’ll probably cut i—"
Dazai stops him in mid backpedal, kissing Chuuya so suddenly that the redhead makes a less than attractive noise as he stops mid word. “I really—“ Dazai mumbles against his lips between each kiss, “—have a hard time keeping my hands off of you as it is—" Dazai’s fingers are combing through his hair, tangling through the ends and clutching him closer. “There’s only so much one person can take—"
Chuuya is so flustered— “Shut up, you’re being so ridiculous—"
“I’m not—“ Dazai groans, pulling back/ And to Chuuya’s surprise, his face actually is kind of flushed. “How many times am I going to have to tell you before you believe me?”
Chuuya is struggling to keep his voice even. “I think I liked it better when you kept the compliments to yourself—"
Dazai smiles dangerously. “Oh?” He tips his head to the side. “Why? Is it embarrassing?”
Chuuya makes a face and bites his tongue. “No, it’s just—"
“But if I don’t tell you that you’re the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen,” Dazai purrs, and Chuuya shrinks, his cheeks darkening. “How are you ever going to figure that out?”
God, when did it get so hot in here? And why is his heart being so fast?
“I—" Chuuya breathes in deeply through his nose, a mistake, because Dazai smells so good— “I know I’m good looking, Dazai."
“That’s understating it.” Chuuya shakes his head, trying to shake off the heat in his face, the goose bumps on his neck, how overwhelming Dazai can be. “The first time I saw you,” Dazai looks completely serious, and Chuuya feels like he’s dying, “I was confused.”
Don’t ask, Don’t ask—
“You were?”
“Yeah...” Dazai’s fingers brush under Chuuya’s skin, and his smile is so soft, Chuuya can almost feel it just from looking at him, the corners of Dazai’s mouth have become so familiar— “I didn’t realize people could actually look like that.”
Chuuya is dying.
“I kept on waiting to find something wrong with you,” Dazai’s thumb traces over Chuuya’s chin, his cheeks, his lips. “That would’ve made things easier.”
Chuuya’s eyes are wide and locked on his, “Easier?”
Dazai reaches down, taking one of Chuuya’s hands from where they’re resting beside his head, bringing it down, gently unfolding Chuuya’s fingers before Dazai presses his palm directly over his heart.
And it is pounding.
Chuuya’s fingers dig in a little bit with surprise—
It’s beating just as fast as his own.
“I mean, come on, I introduced myself as Dazoo." Dazai snorts, leaning in to kiss Chuuya’s jaw. “I’ve never exactly been subtle, Chuuya.”
Well—he really hadn’t. And then Chuuya does something that surprises both of them.
“...it wasn’t exactly easy for me either, you know.”
Dazai leans back, his mouth caught in a perfect ‘Oh’, and Chuuya’s eyes are shifting, trying to look at anything but him “...It wasn’t?”
Chuuya gives him a look. “Don’t play dumb, Dazai.”
The university student shakes his head quickly, “I’m legitimately blindsided here.”
“...Look, I may have been in denial, but I kind of /knew/ I wasn’t completely straight—" Chuuya sighs, “and you wouldn’t stop smiling at me, messing with your hair, taking your jacket off—"
"All of that was/working?!” Dazai is flabbergasted, and Chuuya's eyes narrow.
“Wait—you were doing it on purpose?!“
“Well—I—“ Chuuya presses his hands to his forehead, trying to hide his face, but Dazai moves them away, pinning them to the bed next to Chuuya’s head. “You heard what I thought when I first saw you. You really thought I—" Dazai’s eyes widen. “Chuuya...did you think—?”
“Just forget it—!”
“Did you think I didn’t realize I wanted you until you kissed me?”
“...” Chuuya is so, /so/ red. “Look, I—was so focused on trying to not look at you like that, I wasn’t thinking about if you were—!”
“Chuuya,“ Dazai is laughing, “I was so obvious!”
“So was I!”
“Really? Because I never noticed—"
“You never thought it was a little weird that I picked Sundays?” Chuuya points out dryly.
Dazai blinks. “I just assumed it was like you said, you had those days off—“
“I had Wednesdays too, but I knew if it was Sundays, there was a chance of getting more time.“
“Well," Dazai sputters, “I couldn’t have known you were lying about your schedule—"
“And you‘ve seen me with my other friends,” Chuuya frowns. “Have I ever let anyone touch my face?”
Well, no. If Dazai learned anything about the redhead early on—it was that he was picky about who got to get inside of his personal bubble. “Okay—you’ve got me there.”
“And of all of the friends I could’ve gone to after Yuan’s birthday, I went to you. I have a lot of friends from soccer that would’ve let me kiss them—"
Dazai makes a face. “Good to know—"
“—and I went to you.” Chuuya turns his head to the side. “Honestly, I thought it must have been so obvious—because you never teased me about it.”
Dazai stares at Chuuya long and hard before burying his face in the side of his neck with a groan. “God damn it—!”
“What—?!”
“You were being cute!” Dazai moans. “You were being so fucking cute—"
Chuuya is indignant, “I was not!”
“And I was so focused on seducing you that I completely missed it!” Dazai whines. “What kind of boyfriend am I?!”
“...A pretty decent one, most of the time.”
“Well,” Dazai sighs dramatically, rolling over to lay next to Chuuya instead, pulling the redhead against him, “tomorrow, I’m going to have to up the ante.”
Chuuya turns his head to look at him properly, “What does that mean?”
“It’s gonna be Christmas,” Dazai beams, “did you really think I wasn’t going to take you on a date?”
Chuuya’s eyes widen with surprise. It’s not that he didn’t know Christmas was a couple’s holiday, he did—he and Yuan spent it in a karaoke last year, it’s just everything in the last year has been so crazy, he didn’t realize just how much of the normal stuff he’s missed out on.
Like, for example: he and Dazai have never been out on an actual date.
Which was for the best, before—Chuuya isn’t sure how he would’ve handled being on a date with a guy in public. But now…
“What sort of date?” Chuuya tips his head to the side curiously.
“Well—" Dazai squeezes him tight. “I guess I’ll just have to throw something together—"
The dramatic tone makes Chuuya think he’s in for...well, something unique.
Chapter 23: Is that all?
Notes:
This chapter marks the end of Part III! Now onto Part IV, and V!
You can follow me on twitter on @cataclysmiceve1 !
Chapter Text
The next day, Dazai is waiting in the foyer.
“Listen—" Mori is buttoning up his coat. “—there’s a good chance I might have a little too much to drink and stay the night. Will you and Chuuya be—?”
“We’ll be fine,” Dazai rolls his eyes, “I sleep five feet from a psychopath every night these days, you know.”
“But I—"
“Really, Mori.” Dazai pats his arm. “We’ll be fine—tell Fukuzawa-san I said happy holidays.”
Mori frowns reluctantly. “Alright. And Dazai—?”
Dazai glances up, fiddling with his sleeve. “Yeah?”
Mori's voice is firm. “Have him home by ten.”
Dazai gasps. “I’m in university! I don’t need a curfew!”
His uncle shakes his head, crossing his arms. “Chuuya isn’t, and I’m responsible for him.”
"..." Really, he's glad that there's an adult in Chuuya's life who actually cares about something like that, so he doesn't feel like he can complain. “Fine.” Dazai sighs. “It’s not like you’ll be home to enforce it—"
“I thought you might say that, so I told Chuuya earlier.” Mori smiles sweetly, and Dazai scowls.
“I said fine!”
“Good,” Mori ruffles his hair. “Merry Christmas, Dazai.”
“Yeah, yeah...” Dazai grumbles.
The door shuts, and Dazai glares at the dark wood for a few seconds before turning around, “Chuuya—“ he calls up the stairs, “are you—?”
He hears the faint call of Chuuya’s response. “Coming!”
Really, Dazai tries to reason with himself, ten isn’t so bad, he can work with—
“Dazai?”
The older boy glances up, following Chuuya’s voice to the top of the stairs, and—
Record scratch.
“Dazai...? You okay?”
“I’m—" his tongue feels like sandpaper. “I—" Chuuya tips his head to the side. “I’m—uh—fucking—“
“What?"
“I’m fantastic. When did you—“ Dazai clears just throat, “when did you get a leather jacket?”
“Huh?” Chuuya looks down at himself. “Well—I didn’t get all of my clothes out of the old house, and Mori said I needed to fill out my wardrobe before going off to college."
Dazai needs to send his uncle a card. A fruit basket. Maybe a spa day. And that isn’t the only thing. Ever since they met, Dazai has always gotten the impression that there was another side to Chuuya, one that the redhead had just never felt comfortable showing off.
And now...
“Do you like it?”
Dazai swallows hard, “I—"
Underneath the jacket, Dazai can see a soft, royal blue sweater that reaches mid thigh, tight, along with artistically ripped jeans, and black boots. And as if that wasn’t enough to make Dazai not want to make it out the door, there was the hair. Chuuya has half of it pulled up and away from his face, while a few loose pieces fall away to frame his face, and god, he’s always been this beautiful, and Dazai doesn’t understand how he ever manages to have a clear thought with Chuuya around.
“Yeah,” Dazai croaks, “I--I love it.”
Chuuya is staring at him too, and Dazai isn’t completely unaware of that fact. He knows he cleans up well. His hair is actually combed and parted to the left, and he actually did take the time to pick out a cream colored sweater that actually fits him, along with dark wash jeans that, once again, actually fit, and—
The way Chuuya’s eyes linger around Dazai’s chest and shoulders tells him the effort is very much appreciated.
“Ready to go?”
“...Yep—“ Chuuya nods quickly, hurrying down the steps. “Where are we going first?”
“That’ll spoil the surprise,” Dazai shakes his head, wrapping his arms around Chuuya as soon as he’s within reach. “And honestly—where’s the romance in that?”
Chuuya sighs, but his eyes are bright, curious, and Dazai can tell—he’s enjoying this.
“Fine,” he leans up pressing his lips against Dazai’s for just a second, and Dazai is relieved Chuuya has the willpower to lean away, because he’s fighting every instinct to drag him back upstairs—
“Let’s go.”
Dazai nods weakly.
Before now, Chuuya has only ever been on dates with Yuan. And those weren’t bad, really—if you viewed them as less of a date, and more like hanging out with a close friend. They went to concerts, amusement parks, and it was always fun but—
This is different.
The first stop is slightly more typical than Chuuya would have expected from Dazai.
“Seriously, what the fuck?!” Chuuya snaps, mashing at the controls angrily while pre-teens all around stop and stare. “What kind of club has a laser of death?!"
“You didn’t look at the specs before you picked the character, did you?”
“...” The silence is rather telling. “He was the biggest one, okay?!” Chuuya groans, dropping back in his seat. “I really thought I was gonna win—!"
“Brains over brawn, my dear,” Dazai says it with an expression that is clearly supposed to be wise, kneeling down to collect the tickets spitting out. “Everytime.”
“Well,” Dazai inspects the sizable stack of tickets in his palm, “—that outta do it.”
Chuuya blinks. “The point wasn’t to piss me off with a stupidly overpowered character—?”
“No,” Dazai snorts, “that was an added bonus—“
“—you—!”
“The point,” Dazai grabs his hand, “is right over there.” He points, and Chuuya follows, and—
“...A photo booth?” Chuuya tilts his head to the side. “Like the ones they used to have in malls?”
Dazai beams. “Precisely.“
“But don’t we already—?”
“If I say it’s for nostalgia, will you trust me?”
“Huh?” Chuuya is confused, but he doesn’t necessarily see the harm. Maybe Dazai took a picture in a photo booth in his very first date. It’s not something Chuuya really enjoys imagining, Dazai with some faceless stranger, pressed close together and smiling into the camera—
“Chibi?” Chuuya snaps out of it to see Dazai staring at him expectantly, and he does not want to admit he basically just got jealous over nothing, so...
“Okay,” Chuuya walks over with him, stepping in when Dazai pulls back the curtain. “But if you try and pull something weird—"
“I would never!” Dazai has the nerve to look appalled as he climbs in after him.
The timer starts, and the four subsequent flashes capture the two of them leaned in together, smiling, then Dazai kissing Chuuya’s cheek while the redhead looks surprised, then Dazai kissing his lips, and in the final flash, Chuuya is kissing him back.
When they climb out and Dazai starts examining the photo strip—Chuuya has to admit, it is pretty damn cute.
“So—" Chuuya leans against Dazai. “Why the nostalgia?”
He doesn’t expect he’ll like the answer, but he cant stop himself from asking. And—Dazai’s response is not what Chuuya would have expected.
“My mom and dad got one,” he explains, “on their first date.”
Oh. Does that mean—?
“At first I thought it was overblown, but...” He smiles down at Chuuya. “Now I see the appeal.”
Chuuya tilts his head to the side, and Dazai pulls out his wallet, tucking the new photo strip away, and Chuuya can see a much older one poking out of the pockets.
Obviously, he never met Dazai’s mother—they’ve never even /spoken/ about his father before—but the fact that Dazai holds some nostalgia for it, that he wants to possibly hold onto a photo of /them/ for just as long—
“Chuuya? You coming?”
He looks up with a start to see Dazai a few feet away with one eyebrow raised. “Yeah, sorry—"
The next stop, is still somewhat predictable
“Who puts crab in hot pot?” Chuuya makes a face when Dazai dips the meat into the boiling broth with his chop sticks.
Dazai, for his part, doesn’t seem terribly offended. “Just because you don’t enjoy seafood, doesn’t mean it isn’t good—"
“It doesn’t even go with it!”
“That’s the point of hot pot, chibi—you can put anything in it—"
“Eh,” Chuuya yawns, leaning against Dazai’s side, completely stuffed. “I’m not so sure about that.”
They’re sitting on the same side of the booth in a quiet corner of the restaurant, and it’s reminiscent.
A little over a year ago, they were in a Korean barbecue, and Chuuya was pretending to be interested in watching a baseball game, when really, all he wanted to do was learn everything there was to know about the boy next to him.
The restaurant is different. They are different. But sometimes, it still feels like there is so much about Dazai that Chuuya doesn’t know.
“Dazai?”
“Hmm?” His boyfriend hums.
“How many people had you dated before you met me?”
Dazai pauses, his chopsticks halfway towards his mouth. “That’s—why do you—?”
Chuuya blinks. “You never said.”
“Uh—“ Dazai scratches the back of his head. “I don’t think that really matters—"
“I’m just curious—“ Chuuya frowns, “Is it a secret?”
“No,” Dazai winces, “It’s not, it’s just—" he sighs, “...around nineteen, I think?”
“...whAT?!”
“Or twenty? I’m not sure if one counts—"
“You were seventeen when we met,” Chuuya sputters, “how do you date that many girls by seventeen?!”
Dazai smiles, very nervously, “Well—it’s not exactly a smooth process—"
“Did you sleep with more than just Sasaki?”
“...”
“Oh god—" Chuuya groans. “It was most of them wasn’t it?!”
“...”
“....was it ALL of them?!” Chuuya asks incredulously.
“...In varying degrees...” Dazai tries to make it sound like a small thing. “But really, it’s all a blur—"
“Uh-huh.”
“Are you mad at me?”
“No,” Chuuya looks away, “No, that would be ridiculous—"
“Look,” Dazai sighs, “most of that was during my first year, it was a while ago—“
“...that was all /one/ year or highschool?”
“Well, I was with Sasaki for most of my second year, and then a month after that, I met you—“
“That’s more than one girl a month!” Chuuya is in shock.
Dazai bites the inside of his cheek, “I had a lot of stuff going on, and I really liked sex, and...there isn’t a lot of accountability when you don’t go to the same school—"
“You left a lot of them crying, didn’t you?”
Dazai winces. “I regret that!”
Now Chuuya is stuck on the other part. If Dazai really liked sex that much—Chuuya is surprised that his boyfriend has never really pushed that much for it. Really, other than the incident in the kitchen—Chuuya has always been the one setting the pace there.
He also isn’t enjoying the prospect of just how much sex Dazai and Sasaki probably had over the course of an entire year together, which is longer than he’s been with Dazai, and they still haven’t had more than two very quick, interrupted attempts—
“Chuuya?” Dazai pokes the side of his head.
Chuuya shakes himself out of it, “I’m not mad,” he repeats, “I’m just surprised."
Dazai quirks an eyebrow. “...You are?”
“Well, you’ve just...” Chuuya sighs. “It’s hard to imagine you doing that, when you’re so...”
Well, Chuuya is pretty sure Dazai would jump into a volcano if he ever hurt him, so—imagining himself treating so many girls so callously... It’s weird.
Dazai reaches over, pushing some stray pieces of hair behind Chuuya’s ear. “I’ve done a lot of growing up in the last year—and I’m...well, I’m a little different when I’m around you.”
People have mentioned that to Chuuya more than once—and it usually involves describing Dazai as this cold, closed off person before Chuuya met him. It’s not really easy to grasp that.
“Now,” Dazai turns Chuuya’s face gently, making him look at him. “Why are you asking me something like that?”
“...” Chuuya sighs. “Well—I’m your boyfriend. Shouldn’t I know that sort of thing?”
Well—there isn’t an argument with that. It’s not exactly information he would want Chuuya hearing from anyone else. And when they leave the restaurant hand in hand, Chuuya has one more question.
“Dazai?”
“Yeah?” Dazai is a little more cautious this time when he hears the inquisitive tone, holding Chuuya against his side as they walk down the street. Every surface is strung with Christmas lights, a massive tree is glittering in the town square, and the entire atmosphere seems to have a golden tint to it, like it’s already a fond memory, somehow.
“You never really talk about your Dad.”
Dazai exhales slowly.
Ah.
“Is he...?”
Dazai’s answer isn’t what he was prepared for. “He’s not dead, no.”
Chuuya hadn’t even been about to ask if his Dad was dead—he was getting ready to ask how he died, and when. Honestly, the subject of Dazai’s father wasn’t something that Dazai or Mori seemed to consciously avoid—it just literally never came up.
“He’s—" Dazai makes a face. “He’s never been a bad person,” Dazai emphasizes carefully. “He just...” Chuuya has never seen his boyfriend struggling for the right words like this, and he doesn’t know what to make of it. “When I was little, he was actually—kind of my best friend.”
There’s such a big ‘and then’ lingering after that statement, that Chuuya is almost reluctant to push him.
But he doesn’t have to.
“He’s a really, really funny guy—and brilliant, too. He convinced my mom to go out with him by giving her riddles when he was eating at her family’s restaurant...He made her happy.” Dazai exhales carefully, like letting out one breath too quickly might make him lose his composure. “And when I was a kid, I didn’t really think he was different from any of my friend’s parents. If anything, he was the ‘cool Dad,’ but—" Dazai bites his lip. “—he would go away a lot." Dazai isn’t looking at Chuuya anymore, he’s staring up at the lights. “I figured it was business trips, like Oda’s dad, but—"
Chuuya squeezes his hand, and after a moment, Dazai squeezes it back.
“My mom didn’t want to scare me, and...she didn’t want me to think less of him.” Dazai doesn’t seem mournful or angry, just—tired. “But he didn’t—he thought he wouldn’t be able to work if he kept up with his treatments, and he kept on relapsing—"
“...Relapsing?”
Dazai runs his free hand through his hair.
“My dad...” Dazai takes one more breath, slow and uncertain, before spitting it out, “—has bipolar disorder.” Chuuya isn’t sure what to do, or what to say. “And even when I found out, I—“
“Dazai, you don’t have to—"
“I’m fine, it’s not like it’s a shameful thing and plenty of people can have it and live normally. My Aunt has it too—she’s an accountant and she rescues Pomeranians for Christ’s sake—but my Dad’s—it wasn’t like that.”
“...Dazai, I’m really—"
“And—he’s a writer, so he just—he’s always thought his meds made him slower and then he just wouldn’t take them—and—it got bad." Dazai’s voice gets small. “I—saw something that scared me...pretty badly. And my mom—she decided if he wasn’t going to get help, then he needed to live on his own for a while. So...they separated.” Dazai is squeezing Chuuya’s fingers so tightly, he almost can’t feel them anymore. “He lives in Kanagi with my grandparents. We still talk. Sometimes he’s okay, and...sometimes he isn’t. There was talk of him moving back after my Mom—" Dazai winces. “But Mori said after everything, I needed stability.” Dazai glances back at Chuuya, and he seems a little more calm now, than he did before. “I used to be pretty pissed about that, but...I get it now.”
“Osamu...” Chuuya stares up at him, at a loss. “I’m so sorry—"
“Don’t be.” Dazai lifts his chin a little higher. “My dad loves me—and he’s trying, and—that’s better than what a lot of people have. And he’s a Naoki Prize winner. I’m proud of him.”
Chuuya’s jaw is a little slack. “He is?”
Dazai nods. “Ever heard of ‘No Longer Human’?”
“...Your Dad is Tsushima Shuuji?”
Dazai smiles a little, and he nods. “It’s his pen name, yeah.”
Chuuya feels a little bowled over by that—but given all of it—it does make sense that Dazai never mentioned it.
“I’m sorry for making you bring it up—“ Chuuya’s brow creases with worry. “I didn’t mean to make the—well, I didn’t mean to make you sad, I—"
“Chuuya,” Dazai snorts, turning his face to press a kiss against the top of his head. “I’m not sad. I just...when people learn about that part of him, that’s all they care about.”
“Really—I just told you my Dad is a famous author,” Dazai shakes his head. “You don’t have to feel sorry for me.”
It’s something Dazai has always been so intent on, the entire time Chuuya has known him. He doesn’t want anyone’s pity—and he doesn’t want to pity himself either.
“...Well,” Chuuya leans up, aided by the lifts in his boots, and presses a kiss to Dazai’s cheek. “I really hope I get to meet him one day—“ he smiles a little, “—because that was one hell of a story.”
Dazai smiles back at him softly, “His always are.”
Their third destination is the first part of the night that defies expectations. Honestly, Chuuya had known it would be some sort of grand gesture, because Dazai liked for things to have a certain panache, but he had expected something like going to Cosmo Clock 21, or maybe somewhere nostalgic—
But instead, they end up in front of what seems to be a theatre—not like a cinema, exactly, but one where you might see a play, or a symphony. “...Are we going to see a show?” Chuuya tilts his head to the side.
“Sort of,” Dazai squeezes his hand.
They don’t go in the front.
“Dazai—“ Chuuya makes a face. “—I get the whole ‘evading the law’ thing is supposed to be sexy, but sneaking in while we’re on a date is—"
Dazai snorts, pulling a key out of his pocket. “We aren’t sneaking, chibi—you have so little faith in me.”
What the—?
“How do you—?”
Dazai unlocks the back door, pulling it open for Chuuya to walk inside. “My grandparents own the place.”
Chuuya steps in, his boots sinking into vintage, velvet carpet as he glances around at the ceilings, “They own it? Is—“ his eyes are flickering all over the place, “your entire family full of rich celebrities or something?”
Dazai snorts. “My dad really isn’t rich—and my mother’s family has just been in the city for a long time. They built the place back in the thirties, I think?”
That explains the Art Deco.
“Still seems rich to me...”
“Trust me, there is not a ton of money to be had in running a family owned fine arts center.” Dazai tugs Chuuya among. “They’ve only kept the place for this long because my grandfather is stubborn.”
Chuuya is kind of glad, because honestly?
It’s beautiful.
Not in an over the top way—but there’s something warm about the place, a soft, inviting atmosphere that is urging Chuuya to relax. “So, if you aren’t sneaking us into a show—?"
“Well,” Dazai smiles crookedly. “It’s a sold out show.”
“Then how are we going to—?”
Dazai grins.
“Do you trust me?”
Chuuya eyes him warily. He can’t begin to guess what Dazai is about to do, but his eyes look so eager, and—
“You know I do.”
“You’re right,” Dazai’s voice is surprisingly tender as he leads Chuuya towards the stairwells. “I do.”
It’s all—unexpected.
Chuuya is grateful for being athletic in that moment, because these stairs seem to go on forever, winding round and round, and every time he asks why and ‘Where are we going?’ Dazai always smiles, and tells him to wait and see.
“What kind of show is it?”
“So impatient—"
They reach the top step, and when Dazai opens a metal door, there’s a two foot gap between the top stair and the walkway ahead of them. Before Chuuya can ask, Dazai’s hands grab him by the hips, hoisting Chuuya up so he can climb on after him.
Chuuya glances around, holding the railing to get a better look, and—
They’re suspended on a metal catwalk, at least forty feet above the stage below.
Chuuya has never been afraid of heights—actually, he’s always liked them, and from up here—
He glances over at Dazai, who is beaming like he’s pulled off a major triumph.
It’s a great view.
The performer below has already started, standing in the middle of the stage, crooning softly into the audience while strumming a melody on an acoustic guitar.
The lyrics are slow, tender, but moving, and—
Chuuya’s chest is tight.
The stage set up is simple, just a few plush rugs thrown across the floor for added acoustics, but the lighting—
Dozens of Edison bulbs, hanging from individual wires at varying heights, bathing the whole room in a warm, golden glow.
Chuuya can’t look away from him.
Dazai’s face is shining, light and shadow dancing across his cheeks. His eyes are bright, his lips are quirked up, and Chuuya’s heart is jumping, attacked with affection on all sides, and he feels himself crumbling under overwhelming force.
“Dazai—"
“It’s pretty great, huh?”
“It is,” Chuuya replies, his voice suddenly weak. “How did—how did you think of something like this?”
“Well,” Dazai straightens up, offering Chuuya his hand. “I actually got the idea a long time ago.”
Chuuya takes it, letting the taller man pull him in, his arms wrapping around his waist. “When?“
Dazai tilts his head to the side and smiles sheepishly. “You’re gonna think it’s weird.“
Well. Dazai has never been concerned about that before, so it must’ve been pretty early—
“The first time I went over to your house.”
Chuuya sputters. “You’ve been—you wanted—for that long—?”
“I already told you,” Dazai smiles weakly. “From the first time I saw you--"
God, Dazai isn’t fair.
Sometimes he’s this immature, silly, emotionally constipated mess, and others—
And at other times he was so open.
“I kept on trying to convince myself I didn’t want you—because—“ Dazai frowns, “—everything I felt when I was around you was so intense, and I thought—“ he laughs a little, “I thought I might end up liking you too much.”
Chuuya’s eyes are wide, because...That first day after Dazai left for the night, Chuuya remembers laying in bed and staring at the ceiling for what felt like hours, trying to convince himself that the butterflies in his stomach weren’t there, that he was just confused, overthinking—
“And it was a little easier at first—" Dazai’s smile comes back, so fond, and his hand comes up to cup Chuuya‘a face, his thumb stroking over his cheek. “Because I didn’t think we had anything in common."
Chuuya remembers. Being annoyed at the other boy‘s preferences, his compulsive need to be right all the time, what a tease he could be.
“But I went home that night, and I watched that disaster movie you like—the one with the tornadoes?”
“Twister—?”
“Yeah,” Dazai grins, “that one—and then I listened to the bands you mentioned, and I actually liked them, and I realized—I wanted you.”
Chuuya swallows hard, and Dazai is so sincere.
“I was thinking of all the things I wanted to show you, even if you didn’t like them, just to see what you thought—and I was so jealous all the time—“
“I did catch that, later,” Chuuya admits softly.
“Yeah,” Dazai is grinning, and he looks a little nervous, and Chuuya can’t figure out why, because he’s sweeping Chuuya off his feet pretty fucking deftly, “I wasn’t trying to be subtle towards the end there—and the first time we studied together, you said you and Yuan had a list of concerts you wanted to go to together. And growing up, I never really went to concerts except for here, like this, and I—"
He pauses, and Chuuya’s knees aren’t very trustworthy right now, so he leans on Dazai even more. “—you what?”
Dazai clears his throat.
His fingers push Chuuya’s hair away from his face, tucking it behind his ear. “This is the most beautiful place I could think of,” Dazai explains quietly. “I just—wanted to see you in it.”
Chuuya’s lips are trembling.
The song beneath them turns into a duet, floating up into them, the differing melodies of the singers blending into something new, something beautiful.
Dazai’s fingers are brushing through his hair, his arm close around the redhead’s waist, and Chuuya’s hands slide up to twine around his neck.
“You—" Chuuya bites his lip. “You can’t just pull stuff on me like that,” Chuuya mumbles, and he knows how red he is, and he knows that Dazai can probably feel his heart beat through his jacket.
“I know,” Dazai leans in, pressing a soft kiss to Chuuya’s forehead. “I can’t help it.”
Chuuya snorts. “Really?"
“Really,” Dazai sighs, leaning back. “I just—" he cuts himself off, suddenly unsure.
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, and his throat is dry, “you just...?”
Dazai stares at him for a moment, long and hard, before he takes one of Chuuya’s hands from where it was resting at the nape of Dazai’s neck, bringing it around so he can kiss the back of Chuuya’s hand, pressing it against his cheek.
“I just--" Dazai exhales, his eyes meeting Chuuya’s. “I just love you,” he finally says it, like admitting the most obvious thing in the world, “that’s all.”
Sometimes, Chuuya wishes that he could stop a moment, and take a snapshot of it. That he could record it in his mind, like a home video—or even just a few flashes.
Sort of like a photo booth.
He wants to remember what he was thinking, what the room looked like, the feelings in the air.
Something tells him he isn’t going to need that to remember the look on Dazai’s face right now, the slight tremble in his voice when he said it, the faint blush on his cheeks.
“Oh,” Chuuya doesn’t think he’s ever smiled like this, so wide it almost hurts, his eyes swimming. And he feels so light, like his feet are barely even touching the grates beneath him. “Is that all?”
Dazai nods, pressing his face into Chuuya’s hand, laughing softly. His shoulders are a little slumped, like he’s let out a huge breath.
And Chuuya realizes, somehow, some way, Dazai was really nervous about this.He uses his hand on Dazai’s face to turn his chin, leaning up. Everything seems to slow down when he’s kissing Dazai, like his brain just can’t handle it, and everything has to be taken second by second. He feels every breath against his lips, hears the rustling of Dazai‘s coat as he pulls him closer. He even notices the way Dazai’s fingers are unsteady as they splay against his back, pulling him closer.
He’s thought this before, but kissing Dazai is like drowning and Chuuya is still learning how to swim, struggling against a current that wants to sweep him under. They break apart, breathing hard, and Chuuya’s words float through the air, only just above the music.
“I love you too.“
Now Dazai is the one with the huge smile. “Yeah?”
And Chuuya is the one laughing, somehow relieved to finally say it, and Dazai is pulling him in, their noses bumping together as he kisses Chuuya again, again, and again.
“Yeah.“
There was never room for Chuuya to doubt it when Dazai said it. There are so many things in Chuuya’s life that have been changing. So many things that don’t feel permanent when they should, so many people who have let him down—
But Dazai has never been one of them.
Dazai has never wanted him to be someone different. He’s never tried to change a single thing about him. He’s been showing Chuuya that he loves him for so much longer than the redhead knew it, but now that he’s said it out loud, every smile, every quiet reassurance, every bit of patience—
It’s hitting Chuuya all at once.
When left Dazai in Kyoto, Chuuya had known this was more than a passing romance, that Dazai was the first boy he had ever loved, But now, with every passing heartbeat, Chuuya is starting to understand that Dazai is going to be the last one, too.
“Dazai—what are you doing?”
His boyfriend smiles into his hair. “Dancing with you.”
Chuuya is sheepish, his hands fluttering and unsure against Dazai’s chest, “I don’t know how, and it’s not like we can really—"
“That’s okay,” Dazai rests his chin on top of Chuuya’s head as they slowly revolve on the narrow walk way. “It’s good practice.”
Chuuya’s brow furrows with confusion, his eyelashes brushing against Dazai’s throat as he blinks rapidly, breathing him in “Practicing for what?"
He can’t see Dazai’s smile, achingly happy, like he’s holding the rest of his life in the palm of his hand. “I’ll tell you later.”
They spend the next few songs like that, Dazai guiding him in slow, swaying circles while humming some of the lyrics in Chuuya’s ear. By the time the show is winding down Chuuya is sitting between Dazai’s legs, leaning back against his chest, and Dazai keeps saying it again.
More like whispering it as he presses soft, feather light kisses against Chuuya’s hair, his neck, behind his ear.
Chuuya didn’t think he would ever feel so at home again, particularly with another person.
When the show is over and they’re back out on the street, Dazai asks, “So,” He has an arm around Chuuya’s shoulders, hugging close as they stroll back towards the train station. “How did I do?”
Chuuya raises his chin, looking up at him with a raised brow. “What do you mean?”
“As far as first dates go,” Dazai explains, swiping his metro card, “how did I do?”
Chuuy gives him a look, swiping his own as he moves through the turnstile after him “Shut up.”
“What?”
“You know it was good, Dazai.”
“Just good? I’m wounded!”
“Ugh!” Chuuya throws his hands up as they stop to wait on the platform. “It was—you know—"
Dazai stares at him expectantly, and after everything that bastard has pulled tonight, Chuuya is still weak, so...
He caves.
“It was the best date I’ve ever been on, okay?!”
It’s hard to act gruff when Dazai looks so happy to hear it. “That is what I was going for.”
“Well congratulations, Dazai.” Chuuya leans back against a pillar, “As usual—you’re good at what you do.”
“Oh,” Dazai grins a little, reaching out to fiddle with a longer piece of Chuuya’s hair, twisting it between his fingers. “I try.”
Chuuya doesn’t even realize until they reach their stop that it’s 10:05, and he’s late for when he promised Mori he’d be home.
“Chibi, it’s five minutes, and he isn’t even home—"
“He still asked me to—and where is he?”
“Staying over with Fukuzawa, I’m assuming.”
Chuuya pauses, looking over at Dazai. “Are they...?” Dazai thinks it over.
His uncle has always been in love with his work, so much so that it cost him his wife—and in a way, his daughter. “To be honest with you? I’m really not sure,” Dazai muses, holding onto Chuuya’s hand, steadying the shorter boy when he has to take small leaps to avoid larger patches of ice on the sidewalk.
“I will say it’s...not normal for my uncle to put so much effort into a friendship. And...Fukuzawa-san seems to make him relax,” Dazai sighs. “I kind of wish they were, sometimes.”
Chuuya arches an eyebrow, surprised by that. “...You do?”
“Well—he was alone, in the years after his wife left, and he and Elise are...” Dazai sighs. “Honestly, if you weren’t living with him right now, I would’ve felt bad about leaving him there.”
Chuuya frowns, contemplating that. He has to admit...he doesn’t love the idea of Mori in that house alone everyday, trudging home from the hospital and just...passing out.
It’s troubling to imagine.
“Well—“ Chuuya bites the inside of his cheek. “Hopefully we fix that before I move out.”
Dazai raises an eyebrow. “We?”
“I meant he—" Chuuya corrects.
Dazai stares, but Chuuya seems to have nothing left to say on the subject. “...Well, the point is—there’s no one home to notice we were ten minutes late,” Dazai explains as they walk up the steps, opening the door for Chuuya.
Then, it seems to hit them both.
They’re alone.
Mori isn’t going to be home all night. No sisters are coming to visit. And—
Chuuya is still caught up in thought when Dazai takes off his jacket, hanging it up before moving to help Chuuya with his own. There isn’t anything rushed about it, it just feels...
Calm. Natural.
Chuuya shrugs out of it, shaking out the sleeves of his sweater as Dazai hangs the jacket up. “Dazai?”
“Hmm?” He turns his head, only to be met with Chuuya’s lips. He’s on the very tips of his toes to meet Dazai’s face without the other boy bending down, and Dazai leans over to help him, his arms wrapping around Chuuya’s middle as his boyfriend walks him back, pressing him up against the closed front door.
Dazai is warm, even through the thick layers of their sweaters, and the shape of him is one that Chuuya has learned to crave. “Thank you.”
Dazai smiles against him, his hands heavy against Chuuya’s back. “What are you thanking me for?”
Chuuya’s hands slide down from where they’re resting on his shoulders, over the muscles in his upper arms, rubbing his thumbs in where Dazai’s shoulders meet his back.
“Buying the plane ticket,” Chuuya mumbles, suddenly wishing they weren’t so vertical, because he just wants to be able to reach all of the spots behind Dazai’s jaw with his teeth. “I—" he leans back a little, meeting Dazai’s gaze. “I really needed to see you.”
Dazai searches his gaze, and Chuuya can see the question there—but after everything else that’s happened between them tonight...
Chuuya’s parents can be a topic that waits until the morning.
“Do you think...” Chuuya swallows hard, clearing his throat. “We should....?”
Dazai tilts his head to the side, and Chuuya almost loses his nerve. “Go upstairs...?”
His tone is enough to convey exactly what he means—and the way dazai’s eyes go wide tell Chuuya that it hasn’t been lost on him.
“I—we—yes,” Dazai agrees, slightly out of focus “We should.”
This feels different from before. They aren’t rushing to a conclusion before they can get caught—there’s nothing frantic about this at all.
It’s good thing, and a bad thing.
It’s good, because it means they actually /have/ time—and bad, because it gives the nerves time to build. By the time they make it to Dazai’s room, Chuuya feels a little lightheaded.
Nineteen partners. Maybe twenty. Counting Sasaki, twenty one.
How could he keep up with that? What if he messed up, or did something stupid? What if he isn't even good at it?
“Chuuya?”
He glances up, standing in the middle of Dazai’s bedroom, to see his boyfriend staring at him intently.
“...Yeah?”
He reaches out, taking Chuuya’s hands in his and squeezing gently. “If you aren’t ready—“
Chuuya’s pride does a backflip and he shakes his head jerkily. “I am—“
“—I won’t be upset.“ Dazai presses on, watching Chuuya with a serious expression. “The only thing you could do that would upset me would be if you weren’t ready, and you didn’t tell me.”
Chuuya is hit with the memory all of the sudden, and he smiles just a little.
“So you weren’t just saying that before to make sure I didn’t sleep with Yuan?”
Dazai breaks into a soft laugh, “Listen—I was thrilled that things didn’t pan out there, obviously, but—“ he meets Chuuya’s eyes again. “I meant it when I said it’s only good if you want it.”
It isn’t easy for Chuuya to admit it when he wants something, especially when that want is more of a need.
He’s used to being told no, or telling himself that it’s wrong, or living with the petrifying fear that if he does admit to something like that, he’ll be rejected.
But with Dazai looking at him like that, Chuuya knows that this is okay. Maybe a little nerve wracking and definitely embarrassing, but okay.
He’s nervous, wide eyed, and vulnerable. But he says it.
“I want it.” Dazai is staring back at him, his breath catching, and Chuuya’s tongue darts out to wet his lips, and he forces himself to re-phrase it. “I want you.“
Something about that makes Dazai’s eyes darken, and Chuuya feels a tug in the pit of his stomach. “And I want you,” Dazai says it so effortlessly, “so fucking much.”
Chuuya’s face is warm, and his fingers are fidgeting nervously where Dazai is hanging onto his hands.
God, Chuuya wants to hear him say that again.
The bed suddenly feels daunting, but Dazai’s hands are gentle as he walks Chuuya towards it, until the backs of his knees hit the edge of the bed, and Chuuya sits down heavily, bouncing slightly against the mattress.
“Hey,” Dazai brings their hands up to his lips, brushing his lips across the back of Chuuya’s knuckles, and for the second time that evening, he asks, “Do you trust me?”
Chuuya barely manages to find the words, “You know I do.”
Dazai’s lips don’t move from his hand, but he smiles at Chuuya with his eyes alone. “Good,” he murmurs, letting go of Chuuya’s hands as he sinks to his knees in front of the bed, “then let me take care of you, alright?”
Chuuya wants to open his mouth and protest—he doesn’t want to be taken care of, he doesn’t want Dazai to feel like he has to coddle him, but... At the same time, the look on Dazai’s eyes makes his legs feel gelatinous. He’s crouched on the floor in front of Chuuya, but he doesn’t do what Chuuya expects. He doesn’t go for his zipper, he doesn’t roam his hands over Chuuya’s thighs...
Dazai goes for his shoelaces, of all things. Slowly, with steady fingers, he unlaces Chuuya’s boots, pulling the knots loose until he can slip one off and set it aside, repeating the same process with the other. And there isn’t anything erotic about it, not at all—but the nature of the action, the inherent care behind it, leaves Chuuya with bated breath.
Dazai straightens, using one hand to gently push at Chuuya’s shoulder until he lays back, letting out a soft huff as his back meets the mattress. Dazai is over him, guiding Chuuya to shift until they’re both laying against the sheets, Dazai’s forearms propped up next to Chuuya’s head while he kisses him.
It’s like easing into a hot bath, intimate, slow.
Chuuya was expecting some sort of frenzied mess, yanking at each other’s clothes frantically—like that one time in the kitchen—until they got what they needed. But Dazai’s hands aren’t wandering. He isn’t pushing or frantic. His kisses drift over Chuuya‘a cheeks, his chin, his neck.
One of his arms drifts down from Chuuya’s head, down to his side. He takes the redhead’s fingers in his own, gently threading them together, unfolding Chuuya’s clenched fists until they relax.
“Hey,” Chuuya’s eyes open, darting towards Dazai’s face, and his breath catches when he sees the look in Dazai’s eyes, the softness there. And he repeats, yet again, “I love you.”
Chuuya’s fingers tighten slightly in his, and he whispers it back, his body shivering as Dazai starts to slide down. “I—I love you too.”
Dazai’s fingers are on his belt, and Chuuya /tries/ to stay still. It’s not a big deal, not yet—they’ve been here before. This part is nothing new. But he still bites his lip when Dazai’s fingers tug at his zipper. He’s only half hard—the nerves are holding him back—but when he looks down, meeting Dazai’s gaze, how quietly heated it is as he pulls Chuuya’s jeans down his thighs—
Well, Chuuya isn’t half anything anymore.
He lifts himself up a little bit, making it easier for Dazai to strip the denim away and toss it aside.
Dazai pauses, staring at I’m for a moment, his eyes unreadable. “...Dazai?”
“Sorry—“ Dazai exhales slowly, sliding down until he’s laying between Chuuya’s legs, his palms slowly sliding up his inner thighs, “I’m just—" His voice is strained. “—gonna be distracted, for a minute—“
Chuuya lifts his head curiously. “Distract—? Nngh—!” He drops his head back down, clapping a hand over his mouth when Dazai’s lips press against his thigh, just above his knee. Chuuya never really thought of his legs as /sensitive/ before, but—each press of Dazai’s mouth makes him gasp and jump.
“What—“ Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut, his toes curling when Dazai’s lips reach the hem of his boxers, pushing them higher up his thighs, “—do you need to—shit—" he hisses when Dazai adds teeth, a shiver wracking his spine.
“Can’t help it,” Dazai groans against his skin, “I’ve been thinking about it for a long time—" Dazai mumbles, slowly, painstakingly forming a chain of love bites and bruises across Chuuya’s skin, until the redhead’s thighs are quivering around his ears. “—and you’re don’t make it easy—"
Chuuya frowns through the haze of want, his toes curling where his feet are pressed against Dazai’s back, his legs thrown over the older boy’s shoulders. “What—what’s that supposed to mean?”
Dazai glances up at him through his eyelashes, his hands toying with Chuuya’s waistband as his mouth scrapes over his skin, finding a spot that makes Chuuya stiffen and fight the urge to whine.
“Do you have any idea,” Dazai tilts his head, and Chuuya catches his breath when his boyfriend’s hair presses against his opposite thigh— “what I’m looking at right now?
Oh fuck.
Chuuya bites his lip, and he /wants/ to look away, he can’t deal with this—
Not this again.
Dazai lifts his mouth away, just long enough to pull Chuuya’s boxers down, and Chuuya does lift his hips to help, in spite of the sudden urge to crawl under the bed and die.
Chuuya feels exposed, naked from the waist down, and Dazai is right there. he’s never been insecure, especially not when it comes to his body, but he’s still human, and part of him is nervous that he doesn’t hold up under strict scrutiny—
“Shit,” Dazai mumbles under his breath, nodding his head, like someone’s knocked the wind out of him and he has to shake it off. “Can you—" he’s interrupted by Chuuya’s gasp of surprise when he sinks his teeth in where the redhead’s hip meets his thigh, but he presses on, “—do something for me?”
“H—What?”
“Nightstand—" Dazai can’t bring himself to utter more than just short phrases now, every moment his mouth isn’t on him feels wasted, “—top—“ his tongue sneaks out to slide over Chuuya’s hipbone, making him groan, “—top drawer."
Really, if Chuuya had all of his mental faculties, he wouldn’t have been slightly confused when he reached out, fumbling, his fingers almost missing the knob because Jesus, Dazai’s mouth won’t stop.
He fumbles blindly through the drawer, knocking aside pens, old headphones, the occasional extra battery and then his fingers come into contact with something small and plastic, and when he grabs it, lifting it up towards his face—
Oh.
Dazai feels him stiffen, glancing up with concern. “If you want to stop—"
“No— Chuuya responds sharply, tossing the bottle down to him, “—if you ask me one more time—“ he grumbles, doing his best not to jump when he hears the bottle opening.
“Sorry,” Dazai presses a kiss against his stomach, but he doesn’t sound sorry at all, “but I’m going to ask a few more times."
It’s not like Chuuya didn’t know that this would, eventually, be a part of it. Honestly he feels so stupid now, because he could have practiced for this. What if he doesn’t react the right way? Or—what if he just doesn’t like it?
“You’ve—“ Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut, “—you’ve done this before, right?”
There’s a pause, and he opens his eyes to question him, but he can’t ask anything after that, because Dazai’s tongue is working up the underside of his cock, his hand wrapping around the base, stroking him at an easy, leisurely pace.
“I mean—technically yes.”
Technically?
Chuuya wouldn’t exactly qualify what Dazai is doing as a blow job, more like a series of brief, maddening touches that leave him squirming and heated. And the intention is probably to work him up, to keep him relaxed, and it’s working, but—
“What does that—?”
Chuuya cuts himself off with an embarrassed, choked noise when he feels Dazai’s fingers brushing—
Well—
They’re there, and suddenly Chuuya feels daunted. It’s going to hurt—he’s already read about that, but—that’s not really gonna be sexy for Dazai, is it? How does anyone ever get thorough this without having a heart attack? Chuuya really can’t—
One rather sudden suck at the head of his cock makes him snap out of it, his thighs spasming around Dazai’s head.
“I mean—“ Dazai’s fingertip pushes in slightly, and for now, it’s just a little bit of a burn, not painful, just weird, “Never with a guy, but...” he eases his finger in a little more, and it starts to sting.
Chuuya bites his lip, staring at the ceiling. Should he try moaning, or something? Was that what the others did? God, Dazai is going so slow and it still hurts. Even as he’s squirming and gasping against Dazai’s tongue, slowly sliding over his length, it hurts. Is there something wrong with him? Is he just that bad at this? Is it not gonna work? Would Dazai he mad if he didn’t—
“Chuuya—" Dazai taps his fingers against Chuuya’s hip, and when Chuuya looks down, Dazai is staring up at him. “Do you need to stop?”
Chuuya is hesitant, but he shakes his head. He is not going to be the person who tapped out after one finger, he isn’t—
Dazai raises an eyebrow. “Are you sure?"
“Yes Dazai, I’m sure—" Chuuya mutters, drooping his head down against the pillows. “I just—need a second—"
“You need to relax," Dazai’s free hand is rubbing up and down his thigh, soothing, if not a little distracting. “Breathe."
“I—I am breathing—“ Chuuya grumbles.
“No, just—“ Dazai sighs, and Chuuya is internally cringing, because this isn’t sexy and honestly, if he was Dazai, he wouldn’t be turned on right now— “Take a deep breath.”
“What is this?! Yoga?!”
“Trust me.” Chuuya is hesitant, fighting the urge to be defensive—but he complies. Once he does, Dazai presses a kiss over his hip, “Now let it out, nice and slow.”
Chuuya resists the urge to grumble about the fact that Dazai really does sound like he’s teaching a yoga class or something, but he does—and Dazai’s finger slides in to the next knuckle.
Chuuya lets out a low hiss, and Dazai doesn’t move. But it isn’t as bad now. Not good, but it isn’t unbearable either.
Honestly, he feels mislead—that or he has a way lower pain tolerance than he thought, because in every scrap of literorica or porn movie he’s ever seen it just goes right in. That, and if there is and foreplay like this, everyone seems to be having a fantastic time.
And it isn’t helping Chuuya’s nerves that the last time he got this far in bed with someone, he had a near mental breakdown.
But he keeps breathing.
Finally, after what has definitely been a few minutes, Dazai has one finger fully seated inside of him.
God.
Chuuya feels like a failure of abysmal proportions.
Dazai, for some reason, doesn’t seem as concerned. He stops at points to ask if it hurts too much, but he seems more intent than anything. He holds still while Chuuya adjusts, never moves a muscle without asking, and it’s almost baffling to Chuuya, just how much lube they’ve gone through already.
But the pain isn’t there now. Still a little bit of an ache, but bearable.
Then, as his breathing starts to even out, and his jaw unclenches—Chuuya realizes that he’s relaxed. It sounds obvious, but you don’t realize how hard you’ve been gritting your teeth until you stop.
“Can I...?”
Chuuya nods quickly, one arm thrown across his forehead.
Dazai’s finger starts to move, slowly working in and out—and it—
It’s slowly moving out of the territory of bad, and into the territory of I can maybe handle this and with one particular flex that makes Chuuya‘s knees jerk, a little good.
And then Dazai’s mouth is back on him, and they’re steadily moving in the direction of very good.
Just when Chuuya’s starting to pant, his hips involuntarily bucking up into Dazai’s face, he peeks out from under his arm—
And Dazai is frowning.
Chuuya’s stomach immediately clenches with insecurity. Did he do something wrong? Is this taking too long? Should he be more vocal? Is there—?
Dazai notices now still he’s gotten, and he meets Chuuya’s gaze— “No, no—" he croons, like he can immediately see what Chuuya’s thinking, “—you’re perfect—“ Chuuya sincerely doubts that. “—it’s just—" Dazai’s frown deepens, and now Chuuya is, for the millionth time that evening, lost— “—a little less intuitive to find than I thought—"
Now, one might assume, being a very frustrated, very gay teenage boy, Chuuya would know what Dazai was talking about.
But, after years of hating himself every single time he felt a little tingly while watching Samurai movies, it took a lot of emotional legwork for Chuuya to even look up basic porn.
And even then, he usually had to pause it or look away before they got that far, so was Chuuya aware of what Dazai was trying to do?
No. Not really.
But asking would mean admitting that he was an idiot, so he keeps his mouth shut and nods, like ‘yes, yes, it can be very challenging, I too have often wondered—‘
“Can I add another?”
It’s daunting.
Chuuya nods quickly, putting his arm back over his face, but Dazai stays still, his expression stubborn.
“I’m going to need you to say it.”
“Yes, Dazai,” Chuuya snaps, wishing he had also been a whore during his first year, because then he wouldn’t seem like such a—
And then there’s another finger pressing inside of him, and Chuuya feels like he’s been sucker punched.
It isn’t as bad as the first one, because now Chuuya is learning how to catch his breath, fighting the urge to close his thighs and tense up.
“You know,” Dazai sounds completely casual right now, like he’s in the middle of checking his tire pressure or something and not holding Chuuya in a very vulnerable position, “In this situation I’m pretty sure you could call me by my first name.”
Chuuya blinks.
It’s not like he doesn’t call him Osamu. He does. Just not often, because nobody else does, and it just seems so intimate—
Oh.
That’s sort of Dazai’s point, isn’t it?
Chuuya is so focused on that point, he isn’t expecting it when Dazai’s fingers scissor inside of him, and he cries out.
“God—!"
“—that’s not it either—" Dazai smiles wickedly, pushing his bangs back as he leans in more, pushing Chuuya’s thigh up higher on his shoulder for better access, “—but very flattering—"
“Shut up,” Chuuya whines, wiping his hands down his face. “You’re the most annoying—!”
Dazai does it again. And the stretch that used to burn and make Chuuya‘s insides feel like they’re splitting open is starting to feel so nice—\.
Dazai’s mouth isn’t even on him anymore, but Chuuya lets out a moan anyway. It’s soft, a little unsure. But Dazai reacts.
His fingers dig into Chuuya’s thigh, his eyes are a little wider than they were before, and he does it again, repeating the same motion over and over, until Chuuya is starting to rock back against his fingers instead of away from them.
“Chuuya?”
Chuuya doesn’t know how he’d expected to make words right now. His cock is throbbing and leaking against his stomach—his sweater is riding up, all the way to his chest, and now he’s so heated that he wants it off. “W—what?“
“Do you have to cover up your face like that?”
“Daz—“
“Chuuya.“
“Why—" Chuuya squirms when Dazai’s fingers slow down, his foot digging into his boyfriend’s spine with protest, but Dazai doesn’t complain, “—does it matter?”
“Because you’re beautiful.” Dazai tilts his head to the side, like it’s so obvious, and Chuuya hates him. “And I wanna see you.”
Chuuya doesn’t move, and Dazai leans his head against Chuuya’s thigh with a pout. “Please?"
Slowly, with a long suffering sigh, Chuuya moves his arm.
Dazai stares up at him, his pout rapidly shifting into something different, something hungry.
“There.” His fingers start moving again, and Chuuya has to cling to the sheets to stop himself from covering his face again. And Dazai just stares at him, kind of like he’s just caught up in the wonder of it all, which Chuuya can’t even /begin/ to understand—
And then, his fingers hook and drag as they slide out, and something odd happens,
They hit this spot, this one strange, seemingly random angle, and—
Chuuya is so thankful they’re home alone, because he hasn’t ever cried out that loudly before.
Dazai is victorious. “And there it is.”
God, Chuuya can’t think—his legs feel shaky and out of control, his breaths are quick and staccato. He fumbles for the hem of his sweater, pulling it over his head and tossing it aside, not even thinking about the fact that he’s completely naked now.
Dazai hits it again.
And here’s the thing about Dazai—one Chuuya had all the information to figure out before, but he just never quite put it together.
Dazai doesn’t just like to be good at things, he likes to be the best.
And when it comes to Chuuya, well...Things tend to escalate.
So once he’s found what he’s looking for—and Chuuya is so glad that he did, whatever it is—he hones in on it, and—
He’s relentless.
“Daz—“ Chuuya’s thighs are trembling, and his spine is arching off the mattress, “—O—Osamu, I—"
Saying his name causes an acceleration.
“So fucking gorgeous,” Dazai breathes, looking like the cat that’s caught the canary, “Fuck, Chuuya—“
Chuuya’s eyes are squeezed shut, his chest is heaving, he can’t hold back the moans.
It’s so good, it’s so, so fucking good, why haven’t they done this before? How are they ever supposed to stop?
Dazai asks if he can add another and Chuuya manages to babble out a yes, barely even coherent.
That burn slows things down a little, but it’s almost nothing now compared to the throbbing in his cock, the coil of heat tightening in his stomach, and then Dazai grinds all three fingers into that spot, and—
Chuuya’s eyes snap open.
Oh.
Oh wait.
It’s too good—
“Osamu—"
“God,” Dazai sounds raw, “I love the way you say that—"
“W—wait—" he pauses.
“Does it hurt?”
“No! It’s just—"
“Do you want me to stop?”
Chuuya really just wishes he could master this whole communication thing, but his brain is fried. “No! I’m just—"
And then Dazai starts moving his fingers again, and Chuuya can feel himself hurtling towards the cliff.
“You—“ he chokes on a moan, “if you don’t stop, I’m gonna—"
And, well, if Dazai had slowed down a bit, he might have processed that quickly enough, but in his delight at figuring out how to make Chuuya‘a voice break, he got overeager and—
Well, now the horses have left the station.
“Fuck—!”
The first time Dazai touched him, Chuuya really did think it was the most powerful orgasm of his life.
It had nothing on this.
It’s loud, cursing, trembling, and Chuuya is writhing through it. And when he comes down from it, breathless and trembling, he groans in a very different way. “Fuck, I’m sorry, I—“ he can’t quite catch his breath, “—I tried to tell you—"
“Chuuya,” Dazai interrupts him, his voice far away and dreamy, “I’m not mad."
Chuuya leans up on his elbows to lean down at him, and to Dazai’s credit he doesn’t look mad at all.
Chuuya frowns. “But we didn’t get to—" Dazai catches his hand, lacing their fingers together and kissing Chuuya’s knuckles.
“Really,” Dazai shakes his head, “that was...” he looks delighted. “God,” he presses his face into Chuuya’s thigh.
He presses lazy, open mouthed kisses against Chuuya’s skin, and Chuuya is still a little mindless. “...Good?”
Dazai laughs weakly, “Chuuya, I—" his voice is slightly muffled by Chuuya’s skin, “I don’t think someone has ever made me this crazy in my entire life.”
Normally, if an eighteen year old said that, Chuuya would snort and say, ‘Okay, sure.’
But given Dazai‘s long and distinguished career—
Well, it’s actually pretty flattering.
“Well—“ Chuuya whimpers a little at the emptiness when Dazai’s fingers slide out. “Get up here.”
Dazai does, pressing leisurely kisses up Chuuya’s stomach, his chest, and then his lips. It’s slow, lazy—and then Chuuya realizes.
Dazai is /completely/ dressed.
And Chuuya is /very/ naked.
“...” Dazai pauses when he feels Chuuya frown against his mouth. “...What?”
Chuuya presses his hands to Dazai’s chest, making him lean back— “You really think we’re done?”
Dazai blinks, “Well, I don’t expect you to be bouncing back anytime soon—!” He cuts himself off with a very undignified grunt when Chuuya grabs him through his jeans.
“So?"
“I—“ Dazai lets out a soft gasp when Chuuya squeezes him again, a little shell shocked when he remembers how shy Chuuya had been about touching him the first time, “—would obviously love a little help, but you don’t have to—"
Chuuya flips them over, his eyes determined.
Dazai doesn’t really expect more than another handjob, and honestly, after all the times they’ve been interrupted, he’s so fucking grateful for just that.
And then he notices Chuuya is sliding down, and hey, it’s hard to find zippers in the dark, Dazai gets it—
But then Chuuya’s face is directly over Dazai’s crotch, and Dazai...No, it can’t, God doesn’t love him enough, this can’t be happening—
“You’re—" Chuuya takes a steadying breath as he works at his belt. “You’re gonna have to tell me what to do, alright?”
“I—" Dazai chokes.
Because Chuuya’s obviously never gone down on anyone before, and he’s only watched Dazai do it twice. He yanks down Dazai’s zipper before he can lose his nerve, and Dazai hisses at the release of pressure.
And then, Chuuya is tugging his pants down, and—
God is real.
Chuuya has to pause and marvel for a second because...Well, he’s obviously touched Dazai before, and sure, he felt big in Chuuya’s hand, but—
Now that it’s right in front of his nose...That was supposed to fit inside of him?
He’s about to try and fit it in his mouth?
And Dazai, bless him, is terribly patient but his squirming makes Chuuya snap out of it.
Right. Right.
He looks up at Dazai through his eyelashes, awaiting further instructions.
Dazai isn’t really quite sure how this became his life. “Um—" he clears his throat, “You’re not—“ Dazai swallows thickly, “—going to be able to get all of it, so—"
Chuuya instinctively wraps his hand around him, because he thinks that’s what Dazai is getting at—and it’s what Dazai did to him before.
“Great,” Dazai croaks, “looks like you get that part.”
And Dazai is pretty sure the fact that he is so obviously affected is making Chuuya calm down, because now he’s staring up at Dazai with an arched eyebrow, stroking him, the head of Dazai’s cock so close to his cheek—
Wait. Calm down.
Dazai looks at the ceiling. “I should warn you, this really isn’t going to be much of a lesson—I’m not gonna last very long—"
His entire body shudders when Chuuya presses a hesitant, but maddening kiss against his head. “Is that okay?”
“...Yes, Chuuya,” Dazai feels like he’s about to go into cardiac arrest, “—that’s—that’s more than okay—"
“What else?” Chuuya’s breath isn’t fanning over him, and Dazai isn’t sure if this is a wet dream, or torture.
“You—" Dazai hisses when Chuuya’s free hand cups his balls, tentatively rolling them his palm, “—I—usually like it when someone starts at the head, but you don’t have to—"
“Why wouldn’t I want to do what you like?”
“I—“ Dazai groans impatiently, “I don’t know, I guess everyone has their own method—"
“I don’t plan on having anyone else’s dick in my mouth,” Chuuya frowns. “So what you like is really the only thing I care about.”
Dazai presses his hand to his forehead.
Jesus Christ.
“Are you trying to give me a heart attack?”
Chuuya genuinely looks confused. “No?”
God, Dazai’s head falls back against the pillow, and Chuuya slowly leans in, wrapping around the head of Dazai’s cock, and—
God, it’s good.
He’s a little slow at first, swiping his tongue under Dazai’s head without being asked, and Dazai is letting out a startled groan.
There is one close call with his teeth, which Dazai quickly warns him about but after that, it’s just Chuuya slowly working him in deeper, occasionally pulling off to gasp for air, or to ask if he’s still doing it right. And it’s a little messy at times, but somehow that makes it even better, Dazai really can’t explain it.
Even worse, it seems like Chuuya is genuinely enjoying it, making these soft, but definitively pleased sounds while his mouth is around him, and—
Dazai presses his fists to his forehead.
He really, really can’t deal with this.
Then Chuuya pulls off, licking his lips. “Hey—Osamu—" That tone is new. There’s something teasing about it. “Do you have to hide your face like that?”
Dazai’s heart does a triple back handspring that barely lands. “Okay,” he practically wheezes when Chuuya’s mouth wraps around him again. “That’s /fair/, but—I should warn you--if I look at you,” Dazai isn’t even a little embarrassed to admit it— “I’m gonna finish.”
"..." Chuuya blinks, surprised, “like—as soon as you—?”
Dazai nods emphatically, staring pointedly at the ceiling. “I can say it with a—" Chuuya does this thing with his tongue against Dazai’s slit, and he keens, “—r—reasonable amount of certainty, yes—" Dazai is trying not to buck up into his mouth, and it’s so hard—
But then Chuuya is grabbing Dazai’s hand, and guiding him to thread his fingers through Chuuya’s hair. “Then go ahead.”
Dazai stares at the ceiling fan, frantically mouthing ‘thank you’ to whatever god, deity, or whatever may be looking down on him.
Chuuya’s mouth slides back around him, Dazai looks down and—
The sight of Chuuya, flushed, his lips wet and stretched around his cock, looking right up at Dazai—
Well...
He really wasn’t kidding.
It happens fast, and when Dazai tugs at Chuuya’s hair, signaling for him to pull off, the redhead just closes his eyes and presses closer. It was not the most drawn out, expert blowjob Dazai has ever received. Not even close. It probably lasted maybe five minutes.
But he has never, ever, had such an intense orgasm in all his life, his fingers tightening in Chuuya’s hair as his entire body convulses.
And he’s never cried someone’s name so loudly before, never like this.
Then, as if Chuuya hasn’t already taken several years off of Dazai’s life in the last hour—
He swallows.
Dazai is laying there, limp and stunned when Chuuya pulls off, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, and he’s pretty sure his soul has just left his body entirely, and it’s dangling somewhere near the rafters in the attic.
“You—" Dazai pants, leaning up in his elbows, “—you didn’t have to—"
Chuuya blinks up at him, “But that’s what you did, when you did it to me—"
“—that situation was a little different, you know—“
“—Well,” Chuuya licks his lips, “I actually didn’t mind it.”
Dazai stares down at him, his jaw slightly slack.
...where did he find him, again?
Chuuya makes a small noise of surprise when Dazai grabs him by the arms, pulling Chuuya on top of him and pressing their lips together.
“Osamu—" he grunts, “—that’s gross—" he pushes at Dazai’s chest, “—my mouth was literally just on your—“
Dazai shakes his head, hugging him even tighter, “Don’t care—“ he mumbles between kisses, groaning a little when he can taste himself on Chuuya‘s tongue. “—love you—“ his hands slide into Chuuya’s hair, guiding him to tilt his head back so Dazai can kiss him even deeper, “—so much—“
Chuuya is breathless and languid against him, his arms twining around Dazai’s neck, “I—I love you too—“ he pants, “—but you should at least—mmph—!”
Dazai doesn’t stop kissing him, not until they’re both slumped and boneless against the sheets.
“Well,” Dazai sighs softly, nuzzling his face into Chuuya’s hair. “Didn’t think I’d get that far on the first date--"
"--you really cant help yourself, can you?”
Dazai grins against his hair. “Nope!”
Later, when they’ve both showered and Chuuya is settling against Dazai’s chest, his boyfriend stiffens. “Oh—I almost forgot—"
Chuuya lifts his head to look up at him, raising an eyebrow. “...Forgot what?"
Dazai gestures for him to move, and Chuuya does, reluctant and sleepy as Dazai slides out of bed, moving across the room to rummage through his suitcase. “What is it?”
Dazai straightens up, a box in hand, “Did you really think I wasn’t gonna get you something?”
Oh.
To be fair, Chuuya got Dazai something too, his brain just isn’t really back to firing on all four cylinders, not yet.
“Okay,” Dazai sits on the bed next to him, and he looks a little antsy, “—before I give it to you, you have to promise you’re going to keep an open mind.”
Chuuya blinks. “Why would I need to do that with a gift?”
Dazai shakes his head, clearly intending to remain tight lipped. “Just promise.”
“...” Chuuya frowns, but Dazai seems so /serious/, so... “I promise.”
Dazai relaxes a little, handing the box over. It’s long, narrow, and almost flat, soft to the touch, with the name of a store Chuuya doesn’t recognize stamped across the front in gold lettering. He looks down at the box, then up at Dazai, then back down at the box. “...Why are you so nervous?”
“Chuuya,” Dazai huffs, “please, just open it.“
Chuuya relents, looking back down and lifting the lid.
Sitting on a bed of crisp, white tissue paper, is a...choker. Soft, matte black leather.
“Before you say anything,” Dazai holds his hands up, “I wasn’t sure how you’d feel about it, but—you seemed so nervous about taking the bandages off, and I thought—"
Chuuya bites his lip.
“—and it’s /not/ for girls, I asked—" Dazai really isn’t one for babbling, or to be nervous in general, “—and I thought it might make you feel a little more—“
“Osamu,” Chuuya’s voice is thick, unsteady. “Stop talking.”
Dazai looks a little frantic. “Are you crying?"
“No.“ Chuuya glances away, wiping at his eyes irritably. “I’m not, it’s just this is—“
Really fucking considerate. And sweet. And—it looks expensive, and Dazai really thought about it, and—
“So—“ Dazai is peering at him, uncertain, “—do you like it?”
When Chuuya manages to find his voice, he nods, “Yes, Dazai, I like it.”
Really, he loves the idea behind it more than anything, and Dazai for thinking of it.
“Can you put it on, for me?”
Dazai nods, “Yeah, I—" he clears his throat, “—come here.”
Chuuya hands then box over, scooting over before turning around and lifting his hair out of the way.
For just a second, when Dazai’s fingers brush against his throat, his stomach flips uneasily.
But Dazai presses a kiss to the nape of Chuuya’s neck, and the moment passes.
The band of leather settles over the base of his throat, just beneath his Adam’s apple, and Dazai fastens the clasp. “That’s not too tight, is it?”
Chuuya shakes his head silently, and when Dazai’s fingers start to retreat from his throat, Chuuya catches them with his own, holding them there.
“...Chibi?”
Chuuya leans back until his back is pressed against Dazai’s chest, holding the older boy’s hands against his throat.
He can’t explain his emotions right now.
He’s happy, he’s angry, he’s warm, but he’s a little bitter. And, more than anything, he feels safe.
And loved.
It’s been a very long time since Chuuya has felt both at the same time.
“Thank you, Osamu,” he mumbles, barely able to say the words. “I—I think I needed this.”
Dazai relaxes, leaning in, reading his chin on top of Chuuya’s head. “Well,” Dazai finally frees his hands, moving to wrap his arms around Chuuya, holding him so tight that it’s hard to breathe, and—
Chuuya doesn’t want anything less.
“I always want to give you what you need, you know.”
It’s such a simple thing to say, but at the same time it’s not that fucking simple, because not many people in Chuuya’s life have actually tried to do that.
“...You okay?” Dazai asks, leaning around to get a better look at him.
“Yeah, I just—" Chuuya laughs weakly, turning his head and tilting his chin up, so he can kiss him, “I just love you, that’s all.”
Dazai smiles against Chuuya’s mouth.
“Oh, is that all?”
Chuuya hums contentedly--and then he frowns.
“And now I definitely don’t want to give you what I got you.”
Dazai gasps, offended. “Why?!”
“Because I didn’t know we were going with something sentimental!” Chuuya groans. “Now mine just seems stupid!”
“Really, I’m sure it’s not—"
“No,” Chuuya shakes his head, “no, you’re gonna have to wait for me to find something else—“
“But Chuuya!” Dazai whines, “Now I really wanna know what it is!”
“Too bad!”
“Please! Chuuya, come on, it’s Christmas—"
“You’re gonna make fun of me."
“I’m not!” Dazai protests, cursing himself for being such a little shit his entire life, because Chuuya definitely doesn’t believe him, “I swear, I’m not!”
“...Do you promise?”
Dazai nods eagerly. “I swear."
“...” Chuuya hunches his shoulders, hanging his head sheepishly. He slips out of Dazai’s arms, walking over to the dresser, pulling the bottom drawer open.
The box he returns with is bigger, neatly wrapped, and topped with a bow.
Dazai reaches out for it, but Chuuya pulls it out of reach before he can grab it. “Before you say anything,” he warns, his eyes narrowed, “it’s practical."
Dazai blinks, a slow grin forming. “It is?”
“Okay, nevermind—"
“Chuuya, I’m sorry! Lemme see!”
“...” Chuuya, reluctantly, his expression resigned, hands it over.
It’s a little heavier than Dazai expected—and he has to pause, just to admire the care Chuuya took in wrapping it—but his curiosity gets the better of him.
Finally, he tears away the paper, revealing—
“Headphones?”
Chuuya has his arms crossed over his chest and he’s grumbling. “Noise cancelling headphones.”
Dazai glances down at the box again. To his boyfriend’s credit, they are pretty fancy. They’re sleek, wireless, they even have a white noise function.
“Before I say anything—" Dazai bites his lip. “I really want to know what you we’re thinking when you got these.”
“...” Chuuya pokes at the carpet with his toe. “...so you don’t wake up during the 3 a.m. Russian soap operas...and you can study through the Skype calls.”
Dazai smiles so softly.
Really. He’s been in love with Chuuya for a long time, since he met him, if you think about it. But he’s not sure he’s ever loved his boyfriend more than he does in this particular moment.
“Well, you cant take them back.” Dazai clutches the box to his chest. “I love them!”
Chuuya stares at him suspiciously, but Dazai seems sincere “...Really?”
“Yeah—" Dazai reaches out with one hand, pulling Chuuya back towards the bed. “You were trying to think of something I needed—" he points out, kissing the shorter boy’s forehead. “—and they are practical.”
“...fine,” Chuuya relents, allowing himself to be pulled back into bed. Dazai carefully sets the box aside before pulling him in. “But I’m your birthday, I’m doing something sentimental.”
Dazai smiles against his neck, his nose bumping against the choker. “Really?”
“Yep.” Chuuya responds, his voice grim. “Something really fucking sappy.”
“Sappy?” Dazai’s smile just keeps on getting wider.
“You heard me.” Chuuya pulls the blankets up. “So you better brace yourself.”
“I’m looking forward to it!”
Really, he’s the worst.
There are still things that Chuuya needs to tell him—issues lurking on the horizon that he really doesn’t want to think about—
But right now, all he wants to do is just lay here, and enjoy being with him. “Dazai?”
“Hmmm?”
Chuuya presses closer against him. “Merry Christmas.”
Dazai closes his eyes, hugging him tighter.
He really, really wishes these moments were slower, that they didn’t go by so fast—
“It’s the best one I’ve ever had.”
—but he has a feeling that they’re going to have many, many more.
Chapter 24: Fortunes
Chapter Text
It’s so cold, and really, Chuuya could live with that, except —
“I stand by the fact that we should’ve just stayed up. My brain feels like it’s coming out of my eye sockets—"
—for that.
“You were the one who wanted to go to the shrine with me, idiot!”
It’s a New Year.
“Yeah,” Dazai whines, hanging off of his boyfriend’s arm as the shorter boy practically drags him up the steps. “But four a.m.?! Chuuya, I love you, you know I do, but this is just twisted—"
Chuuya looks at him like he’s grown a second head, “It’s a pretty normal tradition!”
“No! You go at midnight when everyone is still sleeping and get the good fortunes,” Dazai mumbles, his hair even messier than usual.
“Pretty sure that’s just what delinquents do. You’re supposed to go at sunrise—and your tradition wasn’t exactly normal either!”
“Oh—" Dazai lifts his head from Chuuya’s arm with an impish grin, “I definitely made that one up.”
“... I got naked at midnight for no reason?”
“I mean—” Dazai seems a lot more awake now, “There was a reason—ow! Chuuya, don’t kick me—!”
“You’re the WORST—!”
The line is a little long—Chuuya Blames the fact that it took almost fifteen minutes to get his boyfriend out of bed—and it’s a matter of minutes before he hears a familiar voice calling.
“Hey! Chuuya!”
He turns his head, Dazai slumped and grumbling against his shoulder. “Gin?”
His friend smiles and waves, flanked by their brother, who, as per usual, flushes and shrinks a little under Chuuya’s gaze—and Higuchi, whom Chuuya hasn’t spoken to since...well, since he was with Yuan, is standing to Gin’s left, eyeing Dazai curiously. “Happy New Year!”
“Happy New Year—" Chuuya smiles a little, still hesitant now that he’s noticed Higuchi, “—I didn’t know you guys were gonna be here—"
“And I wasn’t expecting you to bring Dazoo.” Gin smiles slyly.
That seems to wake his boyfriend up with a start, and he finally looks up.“...You were there that day,” he smiles thinly, only a little embarrassed by the memory, “Gin—and...” he peers over at the blonde, “—Higuchi?”
She seems genuinely surprised that he remembers. “Uh—yeah. That’s me.”
Dazai’s eyes slide over to Gin’s brother, and they narrow.He doesn’t say anything, electing to simply wrap his arms around Chuuya’s middle rather tightly, forcing the redhead to stumble and lean against him.
“Seriously?!” He grumbles, casting Dazai an annoyed look.
“Sorry,” Dazai hums innocently, “still sleepy.”
“...Sorry about him—"Chuuya mutters, looking back over at his friends. “He’s being a baby.”
Gin snorts, shaking her head, “It’s fine—I had to drag Ryuu out of bed too.”
“Yeah,” Chuuya smiles at his old friend wryly. “You always passed out on the bus on the way to matches. How’s the team doing?”
Akutagawa bows his head respectfully, which Chuuya has always found endearing—his old teammate has always been a little too formal. “Everyone misses you, Nakahara-senpai, but we’re managing.”
Gin elbows his side “You could always say youmiss him, dork.”
“Could you not?!” Ryuu looks mortified, and Chuuya’s rubs are starting to ache a little from how tightly Dazai is hugging him.
“Don’t tease him, Gin,” he wheezes, pointedly stepping in his boyfriend’s foot until Dazai eases up on his grip, “I’m glad to hear things are going well.”
They end up waiting in line for nearly an hour, with Gin and Chuuya Banting back and forth lightly, while Akutagawa slowly but surely wilts under Dazai’s stare.
“What’s your fortune?”
“Eh,” Gin looks unimpressed, “Good health.”
Higuchi punches the air, “I got a love one!”Something about that seems to bother Gin, and Chuuya can guess why, but he knows better than to question it.
“I got financial trouble...” Ryuu mutters, his brow pinching. “...But I don’t have any money to lose. Am I gonna go into debt...?”
Chuuya glances over at Dazai.“What’s yours?”
Dazai glances up from his paper and smiles, the dimple in the right side of his mouth making Chuuya’s heart skip a beat. “Little blessing.”He leans forward, kissing Chuuya on the nose “But I’ve already got one—ow—! Don’t punch me—!”
“What did you expect?!”
“I expected you to say, ‘Oh Dazai, you’re so right, I am the best thing that’s ever happened to you—'” he pauses when he notices the intensity of Chuuya’s glare. “...What?”
“That’s quite a falsetto you we’re using to imitate me.” The redhead growls.
Dazai laughs nervously, his eyes widening, “That’s—that’s not—!”
“Chuuya!” Gin interrupts them, “Lay off him—what’s your fortune?”
Chuuya glances down at his own paper.
Curse.
“...Just another health one,” he mutters, folding it up before Dazai can lean over his shoulder to peek. “Pretty boring.”
They make it home just after seven a.m.
“Did you have to be that way with Ryuu? He’s easily intimidated as it is, y’know.”
Dazai doesn’t look even a little ashamed, “He was staring at you.”
Chuuya lets out a long-suffering sigh, hanging up his coat. “He’s not my type.”
Dazai nods emphatically, “I know—I’m one of a kind.”
Chuuya snorts and rolls his eyes. “Cocky, much?
“It’s one of the things you love about me,” Dazai yawns. “I’m going back to bed. Coming?”
Chuuya shakes his head, “I promised Ane-san I’d Skype her when I got home—go ahead.”
Dazai presses a lazy kiss against his hair before heading upstairs, and Chuuya sits at the table.Dazai goes back to Kyoto tomorrow.It’s something that’s been on his mind since Christmas—and he knows putting it off for a week wasn’t the right thing to do—
(Mori’s incredulous stares have gotten more and more frequent.)
And it isn’t exactly something he can hide long termIt didn’t feel like something he was hiding from Dazai, not at first, but now...
Well, Chuuya knows he’s put it off long enough that Dazai is going to see it that way, regardless.
When Dazai wakes up a few hours later they spend the afternoon watching movies, packing, sitting together under the kotatsu while Chuuya finishes off an ungodly amount of red bean buns. But the tense silence hovering around Chuuya doesn’t slip Dazai’s notice—and by the time the day is coming to an end, he’s tired of waiting for Chuuya to come out and say it.
“Alright, I cave—" Dazai props himself up on his elbow, staring at his boyfriend from where Chuuya is sitting by his desk, combing his hair after a shower. “What is it? You aren’t mad about the shrine, are you? Because I was only kind of jealous—"
“No, Dazai....” Chuuya sighs.
“I’m not mad, I’m just—" he bites his lip, leaning back in his chair. Part of him just wants to make something up, to pretend the problem doesn’t exist. But it does.
“You’re just.... what?” Dazai raises an eyebrow, more concerned now than he was before.
“Last semester...”Chuuya takes a steadying breath. “Something happened—and I didn’t tell you, because I knew you’d come running home—"
Dazai frowns, his eyes filled with a grim mixture of concern and frustration, “That sounds like the sort of thing you should have told me.”
Chuuya winces.“Dazai, look—" Chuuya is flipping the comb in his fingers nervously, “—it’s not something you can fix, I just—didn’t want you to end up skipping out on your exams because of me—"
“What happened?”
“...” Chuuya stares at the floor. “The prefecture judo finals—my mom showed up.”
Dazai is stiff, but silent, and Chuuya continues— “She—I don’t know what she thought, but—I think she wanted to try to work things out, and when she realized she couldn’t...” Chuuya swallows hard. “She told me they were changing the charges against my father.”
“...Excuse me?”
“They dropped it down to aggravated assault,” Chuuya isn’t spinning the comb around anymore, he’s gripping it so tightly that the plastic is shivering under his fingertips, ready to snap.
“Why do you look like you think I’m about to be pissed at you?” Dazai frowns.
Because you are.
“...Because they gave him bail.”
Ah.
And now, the frustration Chuuya saw earlier /is/ starting to shift into anger.“For how long?”
Chuuya presses his lips together for a moment, attempting to brace himself. “Since the end of last month.”
“...Yeah,” Dazai’s voice is clipped, but low. He never raises his voice at Chuuya when he’s angry—and really, despite the fact that they’ve known each other for over a year, his anger has rarely been directed Chuuya’s way—but it’s obvious that he isn’t happy.“That’s something you should have told me.”
Chuuya stares at him, waiting and watching as the gears in Dazai’s brain spin. He doesn’t want to make it about himself, Chuuya can tell. But Chuuya also remembers the look on Dazai’s face when he woke up in the hospital.
“Can he just—be out on the street?”
Chuuya shakes his head, setting the comb aside. “He’s in house arrest, as far as I know. And Mori said I could probably get a restraining order.”
“He knows about this too?”
“Dazai,” Chuuya’s voice is soft, “be mad at me, not him.”
Dazai falls silent again, clearly struggling to process it. He isn’t looking at Chuuya—his head is turned away, and his hands are tightly clenched against his legs.“And you decided not to tell me until the night before I have to leave you here?”
“Well,” Chuuya squirms, guilty.“I guess—I got paranoid that you might do something...rash,” he admits, reaching up to rub the side of his neck, but instead of finding bare skin, he finds leather instead—and it grounds him, even now.
“Rash?”
“Like you might try to take a semester off or something.” Chuuya mutters.
The silence that follows tells Chuuya that he really wasn’t paranoid. “Dazai, you are not going to do that.”
His boyfriend makes a face, his brow pinching. “I know. It’s just—"
“It’s not like I’m in any danger, okay?” Chuuya reaches over to touch his arm, trying to soothe him, “I get why you’re worried, but—"
“How can you know that?”
Chuuya leans back in his seat. “Because he has a tracking monitor, and because if he tries to violate the conditions of his release, he’s back in prison until the end of the trial. He isn’t stupid—"
“No, he’s just a psychopath—" Dazai snaps, instantly regretting it.It’s not about him. Logically, he knows that. “...How did they knock down the charges?”
Chuuya shakes his head, “I—I don’t know, I’ve been staying out of it, I just—" his face sinks into his hands, and his shoulders slump. “It’s not like I have any control over this.”
Guilt is cold and heavy in Dazai’s gut, and he sighs.“Come here.” Chuuya glances up through his fingers and shakes his head, but Dazai just stubbornly holds his arms out. “You can come over here, or I’ll come sit on you—remember how that went last time?”
Chuuya does.
He gets up, somewhat reluctant as he crosses the room. Once he’s in reach, Dazai catches his wrists and pulls him in, until Chuuya’s head is resting in his lap. “I’m sorry.”
Chuuya glances up, surprised— “Why are you sorry?”
Dazai’s eyes are conflicted. “I made you feel like you couldn’t tell me.” His fingers brush through Chuuya’s hair. “My reaction should be the last thing you’re worrying about.”
“Dazai—" Chuuya shakes his head, his jaw slack, “—don’t apologize for caring—“
“No, it’s just—it’s my job to be there for you, isn’t it?”
Normally, Dazai seems so sure of himself—particularly in these moments. But right now...he sounds...Disappointed in himself.
“Hey—" Chuuya reaches up, grabbing Dazai’s collar and pulling him to lean over, so their faces are inches apart, “—you have always been there for me.”The guilt in Dazai’s eyes makes Chuuya’s heart ache. It’s the same guilt from that night in the hospital. The guilt that made Dazai almost terrified to touch him after.Chuuya brushes his thumb over Dazai’s lip, “You have,” he repeats himself firmly. “More than anyone else.”
Dazai’s eyes flash with something, an emotion so unfamiliar, so dark, Chuuya doesn’t even recognize It—but then it fades.
“Well—" Dazai slips his arms under Chuuya, pulling him further into his lap. “I can tell how much it’s been bothering you—and you couldn’t talk to me.”
Chuuya opens his mouth to warn Dazai against beating himself up again, but Dazai talks over him, “But now you can,” he reaches up to tuck Chuuya’s bangs behind his ear. “So, I want you to answer me honestly.”
Chuuya waits, leaning back so he can meet Dazai’s eyes.
“Are you scared?”
Chuuya is quiet for a moment—and then he shakes his head. “No, I’m just...angry,” he admits softly, “Like—I’m really pissed about it—all the time.”
“You deserve to be,” Dazai murmurs, one hand rubbing up and down his back, “He belongs behind bars.”
Chuuya tilts his head forward until his chin is resting against Dazai’s shoulder. He tries to focus on the soft cotton of Dazai’s shirt, the smell of his shampoo, the way his hands feel on Chuuya’s back. It doesn’t make the anxiety and the anger go away, but it helps.
“The sentence is going to be lower.” Chuuya mumbles. Dazai doesn’t speak at first, but they both know.
What could have been twenty years has now shrunk down to three to ten. Parole could come even sooner. Chuuya might still be in university by the time his father is a free man.When he thought about it before, he imagined dealing with the emotions that would come with it in his thirties, maybe even his forties. But this almost feels like a joke.
“Dazai?”
“Hmmm?”
“When you graduate…” Chuuya mumbles, his mouth brushing against the front of Dazai’s shirt, “are you coming back to Yokohama?”
Dazai raises an eyebrow.“To be honest with you, that depends on a lot of different factors.”
“Like what?”
“Well you,” he frowns when he feels Chuuya stiffen, “and before you even start, we would have been dating for over four years at that point. I’m allowed to plan my life around you a little."
“No, no—" Chuuya sighs, shaking his head, “I’m not upset about that—I just—I don’t think I’m gonna want to come back.”
He would rather put some space between himself and the bad memories. Preferably a few hundred miles.
“...” Dazai’s voice is gentle when he speaks again, “Where do you wanna go?”
Chuuya thinks about it. “Tokyo is practical, I guess—or maybe Osaka? I’m not—"
“If you could go anywhere.”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow. “...Anywhere?”
Dazai nods, rather serious, and Chuuya frowns, deep in thought. “I guess...Kouyou’s dad lives abroad,” Chuuya muses softly. “I always thought that would be nice.” He still remembers summers spent visiting Europe, how different her father was from his own...
They’re fond memories. “But realistically, Tokyo is a big place, so…”
Dazai doesn’t argue.
The next day, Chuuya can see every single line of his boyfriend’s face screaming in protest as they walk to the train station. “I’m gonna be there in February—it isn’t as long this time—"
But they both know that isn’t why Dazai looks so reluctant.
“No more secrets, okay?”Chuuya is reluctant at first, but Dazai tilts his chin up, forcing the redhead to look at him. “I promise I won’t freak out—I won’t do anything stupid. I just...need to know if you’re not okay.”
Chuuya nods, leaning into his touch. “...I can do that.”
Dazai hooks his finger under the choker sitting around Chuuya’s neck, pulling him up into a kiss.
And really, in the last six months they’ve perfected the art of kissing goodbye. It’s slow, intimate—and Chuuya knows to take his time with it now, taking in every single detail.“I love you, you know.”
Chuuya hums against his lips, his fingers twisting in Dazai’s hair.
Of course, he knows.
“I love you too.” It used to feel like such a monumental thing to say—and in just two weeks, it’s started to feel like the most natural thing in the world.
“Well, that’s a relief," Dazai snorts, “Otherwise I’d be worried about someone stealing you away from me while I’m gone.”
“You’re obnoxious.”
“What? It would be karma, if you think about it…”
When the train pulls away, February feels like a lifetime to get through.
The days feel so slow.
Chuuya is starting to feel like his entire life is just in pause. He’s waiting. On the trial. On getting to see Dazai again. On graduation. There are good /moments/. Baseball practices, movies with Gin and Higuchi, Skype dates with Dazai, which are chaotic, and occasionally feature Dazai’s roommate appearing in the background, causing Dazai to flail and clutch his laptop to his chest to ‘shield Chuuya from his hideousness’, which makes Chuuya think the Russian probably isn’t hideous at all.
“Chuuya?”
He pauses in the doorway, confused.Mori usually doesn’t make it back from the hospital in time for dinner—and he’s never home before Chuuya makes it back from school. “Hey—" he frowns, stepping in the doorway, slipping his shoes off and setting them aside. “Is everything okay?”
“Of course,” Mori rounds the corner, and he isn’t wearing his normal scrubs or his white coat, the way he normally does during a workday. “But we need to talk about something somewhat...important.”
Chuuya frowns, “Okay—? But—that makes it sound like something is definitely wrong—"
“There really isn’t—"Mori runs his fingers through his hair, “I know—look,” he gestures between himself and the high schooler. “I know that I’m not exactly your parent, but...I’m responsible for you. And you’ve been avoiding the topic, but we’re running out of time—"
“Time for what?” Chuuya blinks.
“To talk about your options,” Mori’s brow is pinched with worry. “I’m not going to tell you how to handle what’s going on with your parents—" Chuuya is resentful of the way he visibly cringes at the mention of them. “—but you need to make an informed decision,” Mori rubs the back of his neck, clearly as uncomfortable with bringing the topic up as Chuuya is with hearing it.
Chuuya’s brain is telling him that this isn’t a big deal, it’s a normal conversation—one that they need to have. His body isn’t doing that. It’s firing off every single alarm. “I—" Chuuya’s voice wavers, and he fights to find the edges of his nerve, to hold on tight until he finds the steel in his gut, “—don’t really think there’s much left for me to do.”
“Well—" Mori glances behind him, back towards the living room, “—I brought someone for you to talk to.”
Chuuya bites his lip, already exhausted with the idea. “I’ve already been going to therapy, okay? I don’t need—"
“He isn’t a therapist, Chuuya.”
He blinks slowly, “Then what...?”
“Chuuyaaaaa-nii!” A blonde blur of bows and frills appears from behind Mori, running over and leaping into Chuuya’s arms. He catches the girl, patting her hair as he stares over at Mori, completely baffled, “Elise-chan? I didn’t know you were visiting today—"
The middle schooler leans back with a pout, “It wasn’t the plan, but I’m staying with Uncle Yukichi! Dad needed him to come over for some reason—so I came along!” She clings tightly around Chuuya’s waist. “But they said you have to talk to Uncle Yukichi and I can’t even listen because it’s adult stuff—"
“It’s private, dear—" Mori explains, gently peeling Elise off, “you and Chuuya can spend time together later.” the young girl gives her father a distinctly annoyed look, shrugging away from him.
Mori’s eyes are strained.Chuuya has become closer to Elise since he started living here—mostly because Elise will talk to anyone but Mori.
“...he’s right,” Chuuya mutters, reaching out to pat her arm. “If you’re still around tomorrow, I could take you to the mall with some friends of mine.”
Elise looks /delighted/, “Really? Highschool kids?”
Chuuya nods, smiling a little, in spite of it all. “You remember Gin.”
“Yeah—" Elise bobs her head, “—she’s the—"
“They,” Chuuya corrects her gently, making Elise flush and quickly adjust,
“—sorry, they—they have the coolest clothes!”
“We can plan more in a little while, okay?”
“Okay!” She hums, leaning up to kiss Chuuya on the cheek before running back upstairs. She has a room of her own, one Mori is constantly fussing over—but she’s hardly ever in it.
When she’s out of the room, Chuuya looks at Mori, confused once again. “Why do you want me to talk to Fukuzawa? I’ve never even met him.”
Mori seems a little busy staring after his daughter, his shoulders slumped dejectedly, but then he turns his attentions back to Chuuya. “He’s going to give you advice on what your options are—how to move forward from here.”
Chuuya keeps on hearing that, over and over.His ‘options.’“I don’t think there are really options—" Chuuya mutters as Mori takes him down the hall, leading him by the arm. “—if I’ve learned anything in the last few months, no one really cares about what I want in this situation—"
“Chuuya—" Mori squeezes his arm, “—that isn’t true.”
Chuuya doesn’t have the chance to stay more before they step into the living room—and Fukuzawa Yukichi is...not what Chuuya expected.
He’s sitting in one of the armchairs by the fireplace, and he bows his head politely to Chuuya, but doesn’t get up to shake his hand.But when Chuuya notices the cane leaning against the chair, he doesn’t exactly take it personally.
He knows the man must be around Mori’s age, but the silver hue of his hair makes him look older—not to mention the lines around his eyes “I’ve heard a lot about you, Nakahara-kun.”
Chuuya makes a face and shakes his head, “Chuuya is fine by me, if you don’t care.”
“Chuuya, then.”
“I’ll give the two of you some privacy,” Mori mutters as Chuuya sits down. On his way out of the room, he pauses by Fukuzawa’s chair, and it doesn’t slip Chuuya’s notice when Mori’s fingers linger against the former lawyer’s arm for a moment longer than what’s probably necessary. “Thank you again, for doing this.”
The silver haired man shrugs, his expression gruff. “It’s the least I could do.”
With that, Mori leaves them.
“...Did he tell you why I’m here?” Chuuya shakes his head, but if Fukuzawa feels any awkwardness, he doesn’t show it. “He asked me to talk to you about—"
“—my options.” Chuuya finishes for him, somewhat flatly.
Fukuzawa raises an eyebrow. “Yes, I’m an attorney.”
Huh? Chuuya’s mind sneaks back to that day with Edogawa-sensei, mentioning…suing the school. “I—"
“I’m grateful that you came today, but...” Chuuya bites his lip. “That whole thing got so much attention, I had to transfer. I don’t want to make it worse by causing any trouble.”
“It’s your choice—but I want to be clear,” Fukuzawa has a way of staring him down. Chuuya isn’t sure if it’s intentional or not, but it makes him feel almost self-conscious. “The last thing you need to be concerned about is causing trouble for anyone.”
Chuuya lifts his head, tilting it to the side. “How do you figure?”
Fukuzawa considers his words before speaking again.“Do you know what a ‘duty of care’ is?”Chuuya shakes his head.“Well...” Fukuzawa sits back, “When you walk into a school building, you give up certain rights, don’t you?”
Chuuya frowns, trying to put together what he’s trying to say, but it all sounds…pretty alien. “...What do you mean?”
“You can’t come and go as you please. There are rules you’re supposed to follow”
“Well...” Chuuya blinks, “Yeah?”
“You’re required by law to attend, and when you do, they have a certain amount of control over you—and that creates a duty to keep you safe,” Fukuzawa explains carefully, stopping at points to make sure Chuuya is understanding.“And as I understand it, your school was involved with you being placed back at home. Is that true?”
Chuuya doesn’t like to think about it—remembering that day has never done anything good for him. “It is.”
Fukuzawa reaches for his briefcase. “I’m going to need you to walk me through how that transpired. Is it alright if I take notes?”
Chuuya stares, tapping his foot nervously as the man pulls out a voice recorder. “And—if I decide I don’t want to do anything about it—you aren’t going to tell anyone about this stuff?”
Fukuzawa nods seriously.“Anything you say stays between you and me. Regardless of what you decide to do.”
Chuuya is hesitant. Everything about this goes against what he’s been taught. He didn’t complain about things. He wasn’t the kind of kid to scream, ‘unfair’ just because things went sideways.
Growing up, he learned to associate perceived ‘toughness’ with approval. He didn’t cry when he got hurt. He didn’t show it when he got scared. And every time he failed to do that, it felt like a failure.Admitting that he’s still hurting feels like an admission of weakness.
But Fukuzawa doesn’t push. He doesn’t try to make him talk—and that gives Chuuya the space to realize rust saying it out loud doesn’t change anything—it doesn’t change who he is.
So, he starts talking. Slowly, haltingly, like he’s recalling a bad dream he’s almost forgotten.
The first time Fukuzawa stops him, holding up a single finger, it’s with a question Chuuya doesn’t expect, “It was a police officer in the room with you?”
Chuuya nods, somewhat hesitant. “Is that bad?”
Fukuzawa shakes his head, scribbling down that detail. “Who else was there?”
“The principal, and my parents—"
Fukuzawa’s pen halts again. “They were in the room the entire time?”
Chuuya nods, drumming his fingers against his thigh. He has to fight the urge to minimize it, to explain it wasn’t a big deal, that he could handle it.“Is that a problem?”
Fukuzawa simply gestures for him to keep going—and Chuuya does. He walks him through the rest of that day, expecting that to be the end of it.“How many days passed between your returning home and your hospitalization?”
“Uh...” Chuuya squints. “About a week, I guess—why?”
“Did anyone from school check in on you during that time?”
“...” Chuuya shakes his head.
“And did you sustain any injuries before that night?”
Chuuya bites the inside of his cheek, but he nods. “The doctors said I had two fractured ribs that probably came from before...”
“And you went to school with those injuries?”
Chuuya nods, resisting the urge to cradle his stomach at the memory.
“Did anyone ask you how things were going at home? If anything was going on?”
“No...”
“Do you remember doing anything abnormal? Something noticeable?”
It’s hard, looking back on it—the details are hard to keep track of. Chuuya can only think of one thing— “I couldn’t really keep up during gym without coughing—that was pretty strange, for me.”
“No one asked about it?”Chuuya shakes his head.“You weren’t sent to the nurse?”
Fukuzawa asks a few more questions, mostly along the same vein: if any effort was made to check on Chuuya’s wellbeing.
The answer each time is the same: “No.”
The lawyer sets down his pen. “Well—it’s a somewhat cut and dry case.”
Chuuya waits to hear the explanation, the words he’s become painfully accustomed to: ‘there’s nothing you can do.’
But that isn’t what the man says.
“The moment they put a police officer in the room, there was evidence from that they believed there was a possibility that your safety was at risk.”
...There was?
“From the moment they displayed that awareness, they had a duty to conduct a reasonable amount of care—that would have meant inquiring about your safety.”
Chuuya’s stomach twists with guilt, “They did, okay? I didn’t tell them anything—”
Fukuzawa shakes his head. “That would not have been possible for you to do with your parents in the room,” he explains softly. “No court would reasonably expect that if you.”
“So—you’re saying—"
“Legally, I’m telling you that it’s an act of negligence, but personally,” Fukuzawa sighs, “I think they let you down.”It’s an interesting way to phrase it—because up until this moment, it never seemed like anyone owed Chuuya anything, much less that he could have been failed in some way.“And when someone does that—it’s important to hold them accountable,” Fukuzawa continues, his tone soft.“Because when we don’t, they do it again.”
“I don’t think there’s anything else my dad could—" Chuuya starts, his mouth turning down at the corners.
“From what I understand, you fought back,” his chest is so tight all of the sudden,“and that the doctors credited that with saving your life.”
Chuuya’s eyes drift towards a particular spot on the floor, a small tear in the rug. “I still wouldn’t have made it, if it wasn’t for Captain Tachihara.”
“But—” Fukuzawa doesn’t reach out or try to touch him, but there’s a strength in his gaze that makes Chuuya feel embraced. “—you’re here, Chuuya. Because you fought back.”It reframes a shameful, terrifying moment as a triumph, and Chuuya doesn’t know what to make of it.“What about the next time a child in that school needs someone to step in?”
That hits Chuuya hard.
“What if they don’t fight back?”
Chuuya’s mind immediately flickers to Gin. Their parents didn’t seem to exactly mind when they came out, but…What if they had?
“You wouldn’t be causing anyone trouble.” Fukuzawa emphasizes.
“...So, you want me to sue them?”
“I want you to do what’s best for you.” Fukuzawa shrugs. “If that means letting this go, then fine—but that should be based off of what you want, not any concerns about making a scene.”
Chuuya nods slowly, trying to wrap his head around it. “Can I...think about it?”
Fukuzawa nods, setting his notebook aside. “You have plenty of time—you turn eighteen in a few months, correct?”Chuuya nods, struggling to swallow the onslaught of information.“After that, you have five years until the statute of limitations expires.”
It’s more time than he would have thought, but Mori made this conversation seem so urgent.
“Do you have any questions for me?”
Chuuya pauses.
Oh.
There is one other issue that’s slightly more immediate.
“Did—Mori explain how the prosecutor changed the charges against my Dad?” Fukuzawa nods.“...Do you know why?”
Fukuzawa shakes his head, “I can guess—" he leans forward, with what seems to be no small amount of effort, reaching for his cane. “—but I wouldn’t want to speculate before speaking to the prosecutor. “Would you be alright with me looking into it?”
Chuuya nods hesitantly, and Fukuzawa pushes himself to his feet, leaning heavily the cane, offering his free hand to Chuuya, who lurches forward to shake it. “Then I will.”
“I don’t," Chuuya swallows hard, “I don't have any money, I couldn’t—pay for—"
“Don’t worry about that,” he waves that statement off. “I’ve been out of practice for three years now—I’m just happy to be of use.”
He stays for the evening, arguing quietly in the corner with Mori over some book, while Elise insists on making Chuuya stay up and watch music videos from her favorite idol group, stretched out behind her while she giggles and fiddles around on his laptop, braiding her hair.
It reminds him of Sunday nights with Kouyou, back in middle school. Everything was a lot simpler, back then—but this isn’t so bad.
Overall—it’s a nice weekend.
When he makes it back from the mall that Sunday afternoon, having already dropped Elise back off with Fukuzawa, he finds Mori slumped over the kitchen table. His papers are scattered under his arms, a cup of tea half finished.
“...” Chuuya bites his lip, caught up for a moment. He wants to thank him, but—there never seems to be a good time.
Mori wakes up later with a futon thrown around his shoulders, one that hadn’t been there when fell asleep. His papers are carefully stacked next to him—his teacup washed and left in the bottom of sink.
And it’s nice.
Chapter 25: A Bandage Wasting Machine, Rat, and a Chibi walk into a Bar...
Notes:
you can find me and the rest of this story on twitter @cataclysmiceve1 ! Thanks once again to moe for helping with the conversion!
Chapter Text
“Are you sure you don’t want me to just come down and ride back with you?”
Chuuya snorts. “I’m one year younger than you, I can ride the train by myself.”
“I know that! But what if you get bored?”
“I’ll bring a book.”
“What if you get motion sick?!”
“You aren’t using me to get out of your midterms, Dazai.”
He can practically hear his boyfriend pouting over the phone. “I could tell them my grandma died—"
“You are not gonna do that!”
“I’m honestly a little offended you don’t want the extra three hours with me!”
“Stop making me sound like the weird one!” Chuuya snaps, “Besides, you should consider yourself lucky Mori is letting me come up for the weekend by myself.”
“Why wouldn’t he let you?!”
“I dunno,” Chuuya hums, shoving his toiletries into his suitcase. “Pretty sure he thinks you’re a bad influence.”
“Me?!” Dazai huffs, annoyed. “I’m his NEPHEW, he’s supposed to love me unconditionally—"
Chuuya is biting back laughter. “He definitely loves you—but you did accidentally use airplay when he and Elise were in the living room, when you were showing me the—"
“You PROMISED you would never speak of that again!” Dazai wails, and Chuuya’s stomach hurts from holding back shrieks of laughter.
“I was vague about it, at least!”
“Still!” Dazai whines, “let’s not joke about the most traumatic moment of my entire life.”
“Including the—?”
“I know what I said, Chuuya.”
The redhead snorts fondly, rocking back on his heels. “Anyway, you’ll get to see me in a few hours, alright? Now go take your test.”
“...Fine,” Dazai sighs dramatically. “But I’m rewarding myself afterwards.”
Chuuya’s stomach does a backflip. “Well,” Chuuya clears his throat, double checking his suitcase to make sure he has everything, “that would be reasonable.”
“But really, I don’t know if I even wanna Chuuya, I’m so tired, and statistics is so stupid—"
“Dazai—"
“When am I ever gonna USE it—"
“You’re a finance major, you know." The younger teenager points out dryly,
“Sure, but I’m sure I could get by without it, okay? It’s so boring—"
Chuuya clears his throat, forcing his voice into a slightly higher pitch, “Osamu-kun.” The other end of the line goes completely silent.“...Dazai, are you—?”
“I’m listening.”
Chuuya rolls his eyes at the way Dazai sounds completely rapt. But he still does the voice that Dazai always jokes about wanting him to do— “Do your best, okay?”
The silence that follows is even longer, and Chuuya is surprised by how serious and determined Dazai sounds.“I’ll destroy it.”
“What?!” Chuuya squawks, almost dropping the phone.
“The test, I’ll make them regret ever writing it. I’ll get every single answer.”
“—you’re an idiot—"
“—and make them wonder why they made it too easy. Then they’ll institute a curve, further crushing my opponents under my heel. Then, I’ll bring you the head of my opponent, proving my victory—"
“What the fuck?!”
“Well, not an actual head, probably just my class ranking, don’t freak out—"
Chuuya rolls his eyes, but he’s smiling so much it hurts . “Stop stalling.”
“Fine, fine,” Dazai groans, “but I am going to kill it.”
Chuuya’s smile is soft . “I know. I’ll see you after, okay?”
“Mmm...” His boyfriend huffs. “Love you.”
“I love you too, weirdo.”
Mori fusses over him one last time before he heads to the station. “You have everything?”
Chuuya nods, “Clothes, my ID, toiletries—"
“And your chargers?”
“ And my chargers.” Chuuya finishes confidently.
“And you’re on the four o’ clock train on Sunday, remember?”
Chuuya might have been annoyed by this a year ago—but now he’s grateful to have it. “I remember, Mori.”
“Good—one more thing,”Chuuya doesn’t know what he expected Mori to say… “I made Dazai get tested ages ago and it came out clear—but you should still use protection, just in case.”
—but it wasn’t that .
“We’re not—" Chuuya sputters, instantly maroon “—he has a roommate!”
“Have a safe trip!”
The train right really isn’t bad , and Chuuya did end up bringing a book. But as they drew closer and closer, well...
The book got less interesting.
He hasn’t exactly told Dazai that he’s been accepted to Kyoto yet, but when the city lights come into view…It doesn’t seem like a bad place to be.
His feet barely touch the train platform before he’s yanked into an embrace. “Hey,” he mumbles, pressing his face into Dazai’s jacket. “Did you kill it?”
Dazai’s voice is muffled by Chuuya’s hair, “There were no survivors.”
Chuuya breathes him in for just a second, barely able to keep one hand on his bag to stop it from rolling away. “Wait...” he pauses, tilting his chin up, “...did you get taller?!”
Dazai winces a little. “Just a couple of centimeters, really—"
Chuuya’s expression is grim.“How tall are you now, Dazai?”
He isn’t normally the type to be nervous , but Dazai seems reluctant to answer. “Like I said, it’s really not even that much—"
“You cracked 180, didn’t you?”Up until recently, Chuuya thought his growth spurt was coming. He really did.And he isn’t sensitive about his height, he’s really not .It’s just hard cramming so much talent into such a small container. That’s all it is. He isn’t bothered.
“...It’s 181, now.”Almost six fucking feet of unfairness.Chuuya has been 160 centimeters since he turned sixteen.“...Chib—" Dazai stops himself from using the nickname, realizing that would add salt to the wound right now. “Chuuya?”
“I’m happy for you.” Chuuya mumbles through clenched teeth.
Really, Dazai would be concerned—but he’s grown seven centimeters since they met, and he’s learned to let the emotions pass, because Chuuya doesn’t actually dislike Dazai’s height.It’s actually the opposite, but Dazai would never do his boyfriend the indignity or pointing it out— n ot right now, anyway.
“Well—you look nice,” Chuuya huffs. “But you’re done now, right?”
“How am I supposed to know that?” Dazai snorts, taking Chuuya’s bag and slinging it over his shoulder.
“You’re eighteen.” Chuuya mutters, grabbing his hand as they leave the station. “How many more growth spurts could you possibly have?!”
For Chuuya’s sake, Dazai hopes he’s done.“I hope so too—getting new pants was a pain, honestly.”
“Don’t patronize me.”
Dazai bobs his head seriously, “Got it.”
Kyoto is still a big city—but compared to the Yokohama-Tokyo area, there’s something almost lazy about it, an old-fashioned sort of charm.More than anything, it feels far away. Chuuya knows he’s a hypocrite, having Kyoto as his first choice after throwing a fit last year about Dazai not making Chuuya a factor in his college decision.
But he can’t really help it.
“Is your roommate home?”
Now Dazai is the one that looks grim. “I’m sure he is.”
“...” Chuuya looks up at him curiously, trying to decipher his expression. “I thought you two were getting along lately?”
Dazai shakes his head, “I’m sure that’s about to change.”
“Look, I get you two had a rough start, but…"
Any confusion around why Dazai has been acting so weird about Chuuya meeting Fyodor evaporates the second they make it in the door.
“Dazai, welcome back!”
He’s never gotten a welcome before.And this motherfucker actually took a shower and is wearing decent clothes. His hair is combed and pushed away from his face, he’s wearing a fitted, long sleeved shirt, and—
He looks good .
For a fucking snake .
His eyes turn to Chuuya, and he smiles in a way that Dazai would only admit was Charming if you were peeling off his toenails one by one.“You must be Chuuya-kun.” Dazai hawks at the familiarity, even more offended when Chuuya doesn’t correct him.And then Fyodor does the unthinkable.
He breaks rule number one: no touching.
He walks over, taking Chuuya by the shoulders, and kisses both of his cheeks.
No .
“It’s a pleasure to finally meet you.”
Chuuya looks surprised, while Dazai is openly glaring, his mouth hanging open and his hands curled into fists.But, to Dazai’s utter horror (on Chuuya’s part, rage on Fyodor’s) Chuuya shrugs it off. “It’s nice to meet you too.”
“It’s Dosto—" Dazai cringes at how cute it is when Chuuya pauses, screwing up his faces as he struggles to pronounce the foreign name, “Dostoev—?”
“Please,” Fyodor takes one of Chuuya’s hands, squeezing it gently, making this stupid level of eye contact, “call me Fyodor.”
“Well—" Dazai uses his grip on the back of Chuuya’s shirt to tug him back—a mistake, because it makes Chuuya look like a kitten being dragged by the scruff of his neck—something Chuuya does not appreciate. “You’ve Met, and Chuuya and I should really be going to dinner—"
“Oh?”
“Can I come along? I haven’t eaten yet,” he asks innocently, clasping his hands behind his back.
Dazai’s hackles are up . “I’m sorry, Chuuya and I don’t feast on the souls of the innocent, it probably won’t meet your dietary requirements—"
“Dazai.” Chuuya glares.“Don’t be an ass—" Dazai’s mouth is agape . How is Chuuya taking the freak’s side right now?!“—you can come with us, as long as you’re fine with Soba.”
“As a matter of fact,” Fyodor grins, reaching for his coat “it’s one of my favorites.”
It’s a nightmare. Dazai’s in hell .
His attitude doesn’t improve when they’re at the restaurant, and Chuuya is crying with laughter, wiping at his eyes as Fyodor finishes telling a story involving his brother, a KIA Sorento, and a bear . They’ve been living together since August, and he hasn’t told Dazai anything interesting about himself, other than the fact that his entrance exam score was exactly one point higher than Dazai’s.
Like a bitch .
“How is he alive?!” Chuuya wheezes, gulping down some water as he catches his breath.
“Oh, he got a pretty nasty head wound but mother likes to say it gave Ivan’s personality a little extra flair.”
Dazai wants to chime in with a funny story of his own, but he doesn’t have a brother and there aren’t any bears in Yokohama .
“Has it been hard for you, being so far from home?”
Fyodor’s smile fades.“Some days are easier than others,” he admits, “but I needed a change of scenery. And—I think it’s taught me independence.”
Dazai internally scoffs. If he needs a ‘Change of scenery’ then why does he never fucking leave the dorm room?! And how is he independent if Dazai is the one cleaning up his messed all the damn time?! That isn’t independent . But for some reason Chuuya seems to be eating it up. “I’m sure it’s hard—but it’s impressive.”
Dazai sneers.
Impressive .
They talk about music, movies, video games—really, it’s Dazai’s fault because he probably could have limited the conversation more, but he’s been sulking too much to interject.Really, it feels like the part in a teen movie where the rival is moving in on the main character’s girlfriend, but she’s too oblivious to notice. But Chuuya isn’t the oblivious type…
Dazai recalls what things were like before he was dating, and he feels a little doomed.
And Dazai doesn’t want to be in this movie. He’d rather be in Lord of the Rings or something, screaming at Chuuya to throw Fyodor into the fires of Mount Doom.
“Oh? Chuuya-kun—" Fyodor reaches over, “—you’ve got something on your—" his hand stops in midair, and he swears when a shoe collides with his shin under the table.
Hard .
“So sorry, Fyo-dor~” Dazai smiles sweetly, “—muscle spasm.”
Violet eyes narrow.
A battle has begun.
Dazai leans over, slinging an arm around Chuuya’s shoulders and turning his face so he can look at him. “And what do you know—" Dazai leans in, licking a stray drop of sauce from the corner of Chuuya’s mouth. “You do have something on your face.”
Chuuya looks mortified . “Dazai, what the fuck —!” He hisses, pushing Dazai’s face away. “We’re in a restaurant—"
“Sorry!” Dazai hums, licking his lips. “It tastes better on you, though.”
Well, he may have won a small battle, but after that, he’s in trouble .
Chuuya starts ignoring him.
And really, for the first ten or fifteen minutes, Dazai takes his exile with grace.But by the end of dinner, he’s openly sulking and contemplating whether or not he can shove Fyodor into traffic on the walk home.
He really wishes he could have just put up with the rats .
Chuuya finally acknowledges his existence again when they’re heading back, and Fyodor trails behind them to take a phone call. “What is with you today?!”
“What’s with me?!” Dazai hisses. “He kissed you—"
“On the cheek . Isn’t that normal in Russia?”
“We aren’t in Russia . He knows that was crossing a line—we even had rules—"
“Rules?!”
“Don’t get caught up in the details—" Dazai waves that off. “You see what he’s doing, right?!”
Chuuya blinks. “Well. He’s hitting on me, right?”
Dazai’s jaw drops. “ You knew?!”
Chuuya tilts his head to the side, “I mean—sure. But he’s obviously doing it to piss you off. You’re just helping him out by falling for it.”
Dazai is affronted , “That’s not—!”
“And really, I shouldn’t be surprised, you got jealous over Ryuu.”
His past choices keep coming back to haunt him.
“That doesn’t mean he isn’t serious, Chuuya,” Dazai mutters, crossing his arms over his chest, “you don’t get what that bastard is capable of.”
“Dazai," Chuuya snorts, “he’s your roommate, not a super villain.”Dazai isn’t so sure.“Actually—I like him.”
Dazai chokes on his own spit. “What?!”
“Really—have you ever even spoken to the guy?” Chuuya raises an eyebrow. “Because you have a lot in common.”
Dazai looks mortally insulted, “We do not!"
“Really, if you took your head out of your ass, I think you’d be friends.”
Dazai would honestly rather go on a girl’s trip to Las Vegas with Yuan.Really, if it wasn’t for the fact that she tried to pressure Chuuya into sex, Dazai would want to send her a lengthy apology letter right now.“After this weekend, I’m never letting you two in the same vicinity ever again—"
“Might not be able to avoid that one,” Chuuya mutters under his breath, and Dazai pauses.
“Huh?”
Unfortunately, the human garbage fire finished his phone call. “Did I miss anything?”
Chuuya shakes his head, “Nope!”
Dazai scowls , “Not a thing.”
The sleeping arrangements aren’t ideal. “You’re welcome to take my bed, if you like, Chuuya—I usually don’t fall asleep until later anyway."
“He’s fine," Dazai beams passive aggressively, “he can sleep in my bed.”
Chuuya blinks, “I was just gonna sleep on the floor.”
Dazai’s jaw is slack and he looks a little hurt . “There’s room for both of us—”
Chuuya shakes his head. “Barely—and you know how I sprawl in my sleep, I’ll probably knock you off, or fall out—I’m really fine, I have a futon.”
Fyodor raises an eyebrow. “Well, in that case I won’t even be in my bed. Really, you can take it.”
Chuuya seems reluctant, “...You stay up all night?”
Fyodor shrugs, “Until five or six, usually—but I can work in the living room, I don’t want to disturb you.”
That had never been a concern of his until TODAY.
“...Well,” Chuuya glances over at Dazai, silently ordering him to relax . “Thank you, I really appreciate that. You can wake me up, if you need me to move—"
If he so much as breathes near Chuuya while the redhead is asleep, Dazai is going to suplex him.
“It’s fine, really!”
Chuuya thinks Fyodor’s bed is surprisingly comfortable—plush, filled with soft blankets and, much to Chuuya’s surprise, adorable stuffed animals.
He raises an eyebrow, “I didn’t realize you were a cinnamoroll fan.”
Fyodor actually turns a little pink . “Well—I am.”
And Kuromi. And Gudetama. And Keroppi.Really, it’s like a small Sanrio heaven in there— and he has an orthopedic pillow.How the Russian struggles with sleep, Chuuya will never understand—because in a matter of minutes, he’s out like a light—curled up around cinnamoroll.
Dazai barely sleeps at all. He spends hours glaring into that stupid bunny’s unseeing, unfeeling eyes, where he had the nerve to be curled up in the arms of Dazai’s life—
God, he’s really losing it, isn’t he?
Which was probably Fyodor’s grand plan.
The Russian returns at 6 a.m., just like he said he would, jumping with surprise when a couple of empty soda cans that were not in front of the door when he left fall over with a clatter.
Dazai jerks awake, sitting up to glare at Fyodor’s form in the dim light. “Nice try!” He hisses.
Fyodor pauses, turning his head to make sure Chuuya isn’t awake—and the redhead is still gently snoring, cinnamoroll clutched in his arms, and now Kuromi has migrated on top of his face.
“Have you lost your mind?” Fyodor hisses back at him. “Was that a booby trap?!”
“Don’t act like I’m crazy —" Dazai whisper yells (and really, sleep deprived, his hair mussed, and his eyes wild—he does look a little crazy) “—you wanted him to sleep in your bed for a reason —"
“ Because the floor is uncomfortable.” Fyodor crosses his arms over his chest.
“No—" Dazai slides out of bed, poking him in the chest accusingly. “You were probably going to lean over him and gently shake him awake, and say ‘Oh, Chuuya-kuuuun, did you sleep well?’”
His impersonation of Fyodor’s voice is so good, the Russian is almost not offended.
Almost.
But the slight narrowing of Fyodor’s eyes tells Dazai something else:
He wasn’t wrong.
“What. Is. wrong with you?!” He snarls, forgetting to keep his voice low. “There are PLENTY of other—!”
“Dazai?” Chuuya sits up groggily, Kuromi sliding off his head and bouncing to the floor. “What’s—" he yawns, rubbing at his eyes, “—going on?”
Both college students stop arguing, and their expressions are so similar, it’s comical .
Because they’re both staring at the sleepy redhead, clutching a stuffed animal, his sleep shirt slipping off of one shoulder.
Dazai plasters a cheerful smile on his face, “Nothing at all, love,” his eyes flicker over to give Fyodor one more venomous look. “Fyodor’s ready to go to bed, that’s all.”
“Oh," Chuuya yawns again, setting cinnamoroll aside, “I’ll move—"
“It’s alright,” Dazai shakes his head. Normally, Chuuya would’ve protested at being scooped up in Dazai’s arms in front of someone else, but he’s too groggy to care.
“I’ve got you,” Dazai lifts him up against his chest, moving Chuuya to his bed. “There—you can go to bed now,” he smiles at Fyodor viciously.“Thanks for sharing.”
Fyodor stares at him for a long moment—and then he shrugs it off. “It was no trouble.”Fyodor climbs into bed himself—and he can’t seem to help himself from commenting on the warmth Chuuya left behind, to which Dazai responds with fake gagging noises.
And when Fyodor curls up with the previously discarded cinnamoroll, Dazai glares into black, stitched on eyes again.
He really hates that fucking thing.
But there is one upside.When Chuuya wakes up at nine a.m., Fyodor is still fast asleep—and will be for a few more hours.
And the morning is nice , even if Dazai is exhausted from the night before. They go to a nice brunch, Chuuya gets excited over the fluffy pancakes he’s only ever seen on Instagram—and they walk through Fushimi Inari Taisha, which Chuuya has always wanted to see.
“Is there anything else you wanted to see while you’re here?” Dazai has an arm around his shoulders as they walk back down the back from the shrine, enjoying the feeling of Chuuya against him and the wind in his hair. “We have the rest of the day.”
Chuuya thinks it over. “Well it’s not exactly a tourist-y thing, but I did promise I would let you be with me the next time I did it...” Chuuya muses, tapping his chin.
Dazai tilts his head to the side. “Oh?”
“I’ve been wanting to get my ears pierced again,” he explains.
Dazai’s breath catches “You do?”
“Mmmmhm.” Chuuya glances over. “I figure if I do it while I’m here, you can hold my hand this time.”
Not that Chuuya really needs anyone to hold his hand—but Dazai did whine about missing out on the opportunity for weeks last fall.
“With pleasure ,” Dazai nods seriously.
They end up in a piercing and tattoo parlor near the edge of the Gion district (which Chuuya seemed fascinated with), with Chuuya hopped up on a stool, his feet dangling as they wait for the piercing tech to come to the back.
Dazai’s question comes out of nowhere. “What do you think about tattoos?”
Chuuya tilts his head to the side, glancing at the designs lining the walls. “I don’t know—I always thought they were nice.” His eyes slide back to Dazai, “why?”
Dazai’s expression is hard to read, “I was just wondering.”
Well, now Chuuya is too . His eyes drift down, towards the bandages that line Dazai’s throat.In spite of everything, Chuuya has still never seen Dazai without them.
“Do you—?” Before Chuuya can ask, the tech arrives
“Sorry for the wait—last client was a squirmer, took ages. What are we getting today?”
“I was wanting a daith in my right ear,” Chuuya explains, and Dazai has no idea what that means, “and an upper lobe in my left.”
“Sounds simple enough,” the tech nods, opening up his kit. His eyes slide over to Dazai, and he raises an eyebrow. “You getting anything?”
Dazai shakes his head, grabbing Chuuya’s hand and lacing their fingers together, “Nope! I’m just moral support.” He says it proudly, and Chuuya rolls his eyes.
“He doesn’t really like pain,” he explains.
“Mhm!” Dazai beams, “my tolerance is pretty darn embarrassing.”
Chuuya isn’t so sure about that , but he doesn’t argue.
“It’s too bad,” the tech shrugs, getting the piercing gun ready as he opens up a sealed needle pack, “you’ve got great earlobes.”
Dazai’s eyes sparkle as he reaches up to touch one curiously, “ Do I?”
“Sure do—” The tech starts with the upper lobe piercing, marking it out and making sure Chuuya is alright with the placement before lining up the gun. Chuuya’s fingers barely even twitch in Dazai’s hold when the piercing goes in, and the unbothered expression on his face makes Dazai more excited than he really thought a person could be during a something like a piercing , but really when it comes to Chuuya—should he be surprised?
Probably not.
For the second piercing, the tech switches to a needle, lining it up with a piece of cartilage just above Chuuya’s ear canal.
Dazai frowns, tightening his fingers around Chuuya’s. “Isn’t that one a lot more painful?
“Sure,” the tech shrugs, lifting up the piece Chuuya had gotten for it, a small gold ring, “but it’s mostly just pressure.”
The tech turns his attention to Chuuya —the one actually getting the piercing. “You have any more questions for me?”
Chuuya shakes his head, smiling a little as he squeezes Dazai’s fingers back. “I’m good.”
Chuuya does hold onto him a little tighter this time, biting his lip, but he still seems largely unfazed.
“There,” Chuuya swings himself down from the stool once the tech is done cleaning up, pushing his hair back to show off the new metal in his ears. “See? You weren’t missing anything.”
Dazai would beg to differ, but—
He swallows hard.
It...well...It suits him.
“Yeah,” Dazai echoes softly as Chuuya walks over to the counter to pay, trying very hard not to imagine what he wants to be doing right now, because his chances of getting any alone time with Chuuya this evening are abysmal .
But is he already thinking about Spring Break?
Yes. Yes he is.Vividly.
It’s only six weeks away, after all.
But he also has to make it through the rest of the evening without going to jail for murder. And Fyodor doesn’t seem interested in making that easy.
When they make it back later that afternoon, he’s lying in wait.He has the nerve to look causal , stretched out in his desk chair, one leg tucked underneath him. “Did you two have fun?” He turns to look at Chuuya with this radiant smile, and its so fucking fake, but even Dazai feels a little wooed.
“Yeah, Osamu was just showing me,"Dazai doesn’t even try to hide the way his ears perk at the use of his first name, something Chuuya never does around other people, “around the city. I like it.”
Is Chuuya probably placating him? Yes. Is Dazai too happy to care? Yes .
“Really?” Fyodor quirks an eyebrow. “ Do you have plans for the evening?”
Dazai’s happiness just doesn’t get to be long lived these days.
He opens his mouth, but Chuuya answers first, “We were gonna grab dinner again—but that’s about it.”
“Well, if you’d like, you’re both welcome to come out with me and my friends.”
Dazai’s eyes narrow. Since when has Fyodor had friends? And it hasn’t missed his notice that this is the first time in over seven months that the man has showered two days in a row. And he’s in clean, ironed clothes that actually fit .
What the hell?
Dazai is ready to say no, no way, they’re busy, thank you, but Chuuya clearly has other ideas. “Where are you guys going?”
“Chambers.”
Dazai’s jaw drops. “No—" he sputters. “He’s seventeen , we’re not going to a nightclub .”
Chuuya’s eyes narrow. “Why not?”
Dazai turns to stare at Chuuya like he’s grown a second head. “Because you have to be eighteen to get in, and that place is crazy —"
Chuuya crosses his arms over his chest. “Sounds like you’re speaking from experience.”
Dazai pauses, and Fyodor, ever the agent of chaos, smiles serenely. “Well—it’s normal for students to go. Most of the guys in my classes usually go to meet foreign tourists—but I’m sure Dazai just enjoys the EDM.”
They all know he does not , and now Chuuya has gone from looking annoyed to seeming genuinely upset. It’s not like he doesn’t know Dazai has a life here. He’s heard about the friends he’s made in his classes, and he knows his boyfriend doesn’t exactly keep secrets from him either...But the idea of Dazai drinking in a night club around a bunch of strangers, most likely being propositioned by half of them—It gets under Chuuya’s skin.
Actually—it pisses him off. And he can’t really explain why.
“Actually,” Chuuya pushes Dazai’s hand off of his arm, “that sounds like fun.”
“Chuuya," Dazai protests weakly, “they won’t even let you in.”
“I have an ID.” Chuuya mutters, walking over to his duffle. “Ane-san got one for me last year—in case I had an emergency.”
Dazai’s jaw is slack. Are fake IDs common in the United States? Sure. In Japan? Absolutely not.
“It’s really not worth the trouble,” Dazai protests.
“No,” Chuuya cuts him off, walking towards the bathroom, “I think I wanna get the full college experience, see all the fun you’ve been having.”He shuts the door a little harder than necessary, and they can hear the shower starting up.
Dazai turns his attention to Fyodor. “Fuck you.”
Fyodor smiles slyly, leaning back against his bed, “I’m sorry—do you think he won’t have a good time?”
Dazai’s hands are balled up into fists, and the only reason he isn’t launching himself at Fyodor is because Chuuya would definitely overhear it.“Listen, I get having a problem with me,” Dazai is practically hissing, “but leave him out of it.”
Fyodor shrugs. “He seems like the type that would say something if I had made him uncomfortable.
It’s true. But Chuuya doesn’t know what Fyodor is doing . Well, he does but he doesn’t get it that it’s more than just taunting Dazai.If that was all it was, Dazai would have pulled more stunts like licking Chuuya in the restaurant, cold shoulder be damned.
There’s something else to this. Something Dazai can’t figure out. “What do you want?”
Fyodor quirks an eyebrow. “That’s a vague question.”
“You’re not actually going to be able to woo Chuuya away from me,” Dazai points out with a frown. Because no matter how angry Dazai is or how charming Fyodor may be, Chuuya is loyal to a fault .
“So paranoid —” Fyodor that’s under his breath, “Would you rather have me be rude and unwelcoming to your boyfriend? You’ve always been a strange one.”
Dazai really, really can’t fucking stand him. Because Fyodor might not be able to end Dazai’s relationship, but now he’s pretty sure he and Chuuya are in a fight right now, one that his roommate artificially produced.
He doesn’t get much more out of Fyodor, and now he’s silently reeling, trying to figure out how he’s going to deal with the situation—
The bathroom door opens. “Ready to go?”
Logically, Dazai should have expected the leather jacket to make a triumphant reappearance—and while it does make him feel like he’s been hit over the head, everything else Chuuya is wearing makes him feel like he needs CPR .
The jeans are so fitted , Dazai can see every kind of muscle in Chuuya’s calves, and as his eyes drift up, his thighs, and—
Dazai’s brain falls into the abyss.Now, he’s been put in a position.
On one hand, it’s easy to spook Chuuya about the way he dresses, and the last thing Dazai wants to do is make him feel like he can’t wear something, but—
“I didn’t—know you had that kind of shirt,” Dazai mumbles, his eyes fixed on the cropped hem, exposing the flat, toned planes of muscle along Chuuya’s midriff.Dazai doesn’t want anyone else enjoying the sight as much as he is.
Chuuya shrugs, “I don’t normally wear it in public, but this would be the situation, right?”
Dazai opens his mouth to suggest something a bit trendier, like an inflatable dinosaur suit that could effectively keep any possible rats at a three-foot distance, “Absolutely,”
Fyodor smiles, tilting his head to the side, “You look absolutely gorgeous, my dear.” Which is a corny turn of phrase, sure—or it would have been, if Fyodor had not just violated rule number three.
He said the last part in Russian .
And Chuuya, in spite of it all, is clearly a little bit affected by it, his cheeks just a little bit pink.Not the instantaneous ‘I’ve got homework I’ve gotta go be alone in the shower for an hour’ response that Dazai got, but—He’s pissed that Fyodor got any kind of reaction at all.
“...Let me get ready.”Dazai grumbles fumbling around in his dresser to find something appropriate before he walks off to the shower, which violates rule number two: no being alone together—
But what’s even the point?
And it’s not even like he can show off some skin to keep Chuuya’s eyes on him. It’s not even like Dazai has a bad body, he knows he looks good, but he makes the mistake of glancing in the mirror a little too long when he gets out of the shower, and his eyes darken.
“Could you just—turn out the lights first?”
He winds the bandages a little tighter than usual, and they creep a little further down his arms than what he would normally bother with.
So it’s dark, ripped jeans and a red hoodie for him—he even goes so far as to put a black jacket over that .It looks good. Layers feel good, even if he wishes he didn’t need them, after all this time.
When he steps back out into the bedroom, it doesn’t look like Fyodor has attempted anything in his absence, and Chuuya’s eyes are pretty much fixed on Dazai the moment he appears.
“Well,” Dazai smiles at Fyodor, and there’s a sharpness in his tone, a confidence that never publicly wavers. “Unless you’d like to go through your nightly routine of bathing in the blood of virgins—"
Chuuya makes a face, “Do you have to—?”
“—I think we’re ready to go.”
Fyodor smiles, unbothered. “Oh, I think so.”
Here’s the thing—Dazai isn’t necessarily worried about Chuuya not being able to handle himself. He isn’t even worried about him being overwhelmed by the environment. It’s the way everyone else is going to react to him, and they’re not even in the door before Dazai is proven right.
Everyone is staring . And Dazai can tell, just from the way Chuuya is starting to hunch his shoulders and cross his arms over his chest, he thinks it’s in a bad way.
Dazai has to pointedly step on one guy’s foot when he starts standing too close behind Chuuya for comfort , and he’s not the only one leering. Or staring. Or openly trying to get the redhead’s attention.
And logically, Dazai knows there is barely a year of an age difference between Chuuya and himself. However . Nightclubs have age limits for a reason .
And one of them is that there are men and women in their mid to late twenties eyeing his boyfriend right now, and Dazai is vividly aware of the fact that Chuuya is not eighteen, and beyond the jealousy—and there is a lot of jealousy roiling in his gut— i t sets his teeth on edge.
Chuuya, on the other hand, is quietly regretting his choices. But he’s also too proud to admit that he doesn’t really want to do this anymore. N oise and crowds—they never used to bother him, but— h e spooks a little easier these days.
And Dazai is mad at him.
He hasn’t said so, but he’s silent, and scowling . Chuuya can’t really blame him, because he did kind of let Fyodor manipulate them into coming here. But remembering that makes him remember what Fyodor said and then he’s mad all over again .
It’s...overwhelming.
Chuuya’s been to rock concerts—sometimes all the way in the front, near the mosh pit. This isn’t like that.
Sure, it’s dozens of bodies pressed together in a dark, loud space, but they aren’t exactly there for the music .
“What,” Chuuya tries to shout over the music “do people do here besides dance, anyway?”
“Normally,” Fyodor somehow seems calm and unruffled, even in this environment, “the goal is to get drunk. Could I get you a—?”
Dazai’s hand wraps around the Russian’s wrist so harshly, it’s definitely going to bruise, and he yanks until Fyodor takes a step back from Chuuya, his eyes narrowed into such a vicious glare that it actually manages to startle him. “No.”
Chuuya gives him a look but he doesn’t argue.
Dazai lets just roommate go, punctuating his next words with a smile, “Why don’t you go find those friends of yours you said were coming?” Fyodor’s eyes narrow slightly with frustration. “I’m dying to be introduced.”
“...You’re right,” Fyodor shrugs, “they’re probably wondering where I am—I’ll see you in a bit.”He disappears into the crowd, and Dazai finally relaxes.
“And you’ve never had a drink when you’ve come here before?” Chuuya finally asks once they’re alone. Well as alone as they can be, in this situation.
“Chuuya,” Dazai shakes his head, “it’s really not the same thing—”
Chuuya can’t really fathom how it’s that different. Dazai might look older than him, sure. But in terms of maturity, they’re just about the same. And Chuuya has the sneaking suspicion it’s actually because—
“Stop overthinking it, Chuuya,” Dazai pulls him in, until Chuuya is leaning against him. “It’s not a great environment to have your first drink. Alright? Just,” Dazai huffs, exasperated by the clear frustration and defensiveness in Chuuya’s eyes, “you want an authentic experience?”
Well, now Chuuya feels like a brat .And like Dazai is placating him.
And then there’s the implication that Dazai has just been drinking all over Kyoto and that this club wasn’t even his first and that while Chuuya has been wrapped up in his own life , a lot has been happening with Dazai that he’s been missing .
But then, Dazai surprises him. He uses his grip on Chuuya’s hips to spin the shorter boy around and pull him back , until his shoulders are flush with Dazai’s chest. “What are you—?”
Dazai’s lips are at his ear, and suddenly Chuuya isn’t really upset anymore— “Do you really wanna dance with me while you’re drunk?”
And yes. He’s definitely placating him.It’s sort of working , because Chuuya is vividly aware of Dazai’s fingertips tracing across the exposed skin of his stomach, and normally, Chuuya doesn’t like feeling small . Actually, he despises it. But —
The height difference between them is eleven centimeters now.
And it’s never really felt like a lot before, but now his hair barely brushes underneath Dazai’s chin, and his shoulders meet the middle of his chest—
Chuuya feels almost enveloped by Dazai’s frame.
And it’s good .
Chuuya’s frame has always been toned, corded with muscle after years in sports—but Dazai is naturally broad , and there’s something about this moment that impresses upon Chuuya—
Maybe in this situation, he doesn’t mind .
Compared to their first dance, well…
Actually, there isn’t much of a comparison at all .
It’s slow, moving to the beat of the low, pulsing bass reverberating through the crowd—and the way Dazai is moving his hips with Chuuya’s—
Chuuya’s Brain has officially stopped working .
“Chiiiii-bi —" Dazai hums in his ear, nipping at him playfully in a way that makes Chuuya shiver (and, thankfully, it’s on the lobe that doesn’t have a fresh piercing).
“Wh—what?” Chuuya mumbles. He isn’t sure where to put his hands in this situation, so he settles for reaching up and behind him sliding his fingers into Dazai’s hair, almost egging the older boy on as he presses kisses behind Chuuya’s ear, down the side of his neck, reading the leather of Chuuya’s choker between his teeth. “I really like it, you know.”
Chuuya blinks, in a haze. “Like...what?”
Dazai’s hands slide up from his hips, pressing against the bare skin of Chuuya’s stomach, sliding up and over his ribs. “The shirt.”
Oh.
“If the goal was to make me crazy , it worked.”
Well, that wasn’t not the goal.But there’s another facet to this.
Dazai isn’t just giving Chuuya a compliment on some random piece of clothing Chuuya decided to throw on just because .
He understands the emotional work it took for Chuuya to wear this in public to begin with. And now he’s taking something Chuuya had been so nervous about—and he’s making it sexy .Or—he’s making Chuuya feel sexy, which is something he doesn’t usually get to experience around Dazai. He’s the experienced one. The one that always knows what to say, but now...
Chuuya leans his head back against Dazai’s shoulder, “You think so?”
Dazai’s nose brushes against Chuuya’s cheek as he nods, and it’s not like Chuuya isn’t enjoying this, because he really is—and he really never thought he’d be comfortable openly grinding with his boyfriend in a packed room, but, well—
Now he wishes they were alone . And preferably not standing up.
“I’m not the only one,” Dazai mutters next to his ear, pressing a kiss against Chuuya’s jaw. His fingertips dig into Chuuya’s hip slightly, making the redhead shudder. “Makes me wish—"
The same thing Chuuya has been thinking—
And then Dazai freezes, his eyes focusing somewhere across the room.
“Osamu?”
His fingers twitch on Chuuya’s hips at the sound of his name, “Yeah?”
“...is something wrong?”
Dazai’s response is extremely reluctant , like he’s convincing Chuuya instead of himself. “...No. No, it’s nothing—"
Chuuya turns his face up to follow Dazai’s gaze, and when he looks across the room, he sees…Well, not what he was expecting.
Some rumpled, nervous looking guy with stubble and glasses, someone who didn’t seem like he belonged in a nightclub at all. “...Do you know him?”
“...Yeah,” Dazai admits reluctantly. “He’s in my marketing class.”
And said classmate is clearly attempting (and failing, it’s extremely difficult to watch) to talk to a group of girls, who seem...painfully disinterested.“...Does he need help?”
Dazai makes a face. “Well … Katai doesn’t really...go out, as far as I know.” Dazai tilts his head to the side. “So, I’m surprised he’s here.”
“...” one of the girls is starting to giggle and pull out her phone, and the man looks blissfully unaware that he’s about to be part of a joke. “Help him.”
Dazai squeezes Chuuya’s hips with a reluctant frown, “But I—"
“Dazai—" Chuuya shakes his head, pushing his hands off. “I can’t watch that. Go help him.”
Dazai pouts—but he also knows if the scene gets any more painful to watch, Chuuya is going to do something, and it’ll be more of a fiasco, knowing his temper when it comes to that sort of thing.
“...Fine,” Dazai groans reluctantly. He pulls Chuuya off to the far side of the room, sitting him down in one of the chairs and high-top tables crowded against the far wall. “Stay right here, okay?”
Chuuya rolls his eyes—because he isn’t thrilled with the babysitter act Dazai has put on in the last hour—but he nods. “I’ll wait here.”
Dazai exhales softly with relief, “I’ll be right back.” And then he disappears into the throngs of the crowd.
Chuuya gets propositioned not once, not twice, but three times in Dazai’s absence, and he handles it with grace each time. Really, the guy who tried to walk right up and grab his hips without even saying hello ended up scurrying away with bruised hands, so what Dazai was so worried about is beyond him.
“Well, this is a strange sight,” Chuuya jumps with surprise when a familiar voice, Fyodor’s voice, pipes up behind him.
Chuuya blinks, turning his head, “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Well—" Fyodor sits down in the chair next to him, and there is something about the guy that makes Chuuya’s face feel a little heated. The slyness of his smile, the intensity of his eyes—but he credits that to the fact that it reminds him of Dazai .
“I would’ve expected someone to have bought a beauty like you a drink already,” Fyodor shrugs. “It’s a shame.”
Chuuya makes a face at the ‘beauty’ comment. On one hand, he does like the compliment. On the other…Coming from anyone but Dazai, it feels belittling.
“I don’t really—" he pauses when Fyodor sets the shot glass down in front of him.
“Your chaperone doesn’t have to know.”
Chuuya makes a face. It’s an exposed nerve. Despite the fact that the last year of his life has made him feel so weak and dependent on Dazai. Chuuya doesn’t want to be seen as the immature, naive high school boyfriend that can’t keep up.
It’s stupid . This is stupid .
“Well," Fyodor reaches for the glass, “if you don’t think you can handle it—"
Chuuya’s eyes narrow.It’s just a tiny little drink. Not motor oil. He can drink it. So, he snatches the glass before Fyodor can take it back, and knocks it back in one go.
Which wasn’t smart.
At first, it doesn’t taste like anything really, except for slightly sour.
And then Chuuya’s entire throat is on fire, heat is rushing up his nose, and he has to cover his mouth in an attempt to hide the coughs wracking him.He’s had wine before, with Ane-san. A little bit of Sake with Mori after work.
This feels like he just drank battery acid .
“What,” Chuuya sputters, his cheeks flushed as he struggles to take a breath, “was that?!”
Fyodor smiles, serene even in this environment. “Vodka. You seemed like you’d be able to handle it.”
It’s the worst thing to say, but also the most effective, because now Chuuya feels like he should have been able to handle it.
“You don’t have to have another if you didn’t like it,” Fyodor pats Chuuya’s hand reassuringly. “Not everyone has a tolerance.”
Chuuya stares.The good news—it turns out, after three more shots, it doesn’t burn like it did the first time. As a matter of fact, Chuuya isn’t positive he can feel his tongue right now.
The bad news? He feels weird . His muscles are so tired , and his head feels light—and Fyodor isn’t being that funny , really, but suddenly Chuuya is laughing at everything the Russian has to say.
Until Fyodor isn’t talking.
“What’s,” Chuuya slurs a little, setting his empty glass down, “with the long face?”
“Could I ask for a favor?”
Chuuya blinks slowly.“A favor...?”
Fyodor suddenly doesn’t look devious, or sly—or even confident .He seems...
To be honest, he seems a little nervous , and like he’s trying to mask it. “It has nothing to do with Dazai, though I have been enjoying myself.”
“Starting by pointing out the fact that you’ve been playing sadistic mind games with my bo—" Chuuya hiccups, “—my boyfriend isn’t—a great way to get my help.”
“Yes, well,” Fyodor rubs the back of his neck, “I’ve never been charming , exactly…”
“What do you want?”
Fyodor stares at him, like he’s evaluating whether or not he can trust him . And then he looks vulnerable , and Chuuya feels bad .
“Whatever it is,” Chuuya lowers his voice, “I won’t tell Dazai, okay?”
“...” Fyodor runs his fingers through his hair. “See that guy, over there?”
Chuuya follows Fyodor’s finger to see the man standing around twenty feet away from them, laughing and talking with a group of friends. He’s handsome, with long, white hair that’s been pulled up into a messy bun, nails that have been painted black, and eyes that almost look red . “...Yeah?” Chuuya tilts his head.
At first, he thinks it might be a misdirection, like Fyodor is trying to set him at ease. But the nervous, quiet longing in Fyodor’s eyes can’t be fake. It’s too familiar .
“...You’re not out yet,” Chuuya’s head isn’t clear, but it’s getting there— “are you?”
Fyodor stiffens, clearly tense about the very idea of it being said , but he nods.
“I—was seeing someone back home, but...” He sighs. “My parents…”
Oh .
Chuuya suddenly reaches for his hand and squeezes it tightly, and Fyodor seems more surprised than anything.“What do you need me to do?”
Fyodor bites the inside of his cheek. “Shibusawa, he,” he pauses, glancing away when the man looks over in their direction, “doesn’t really seem to think of me. Not like that.”
Chuuya frowns. “Why not?” He slaps his hand against the table, “You’re a great guy!” Well, that’s not exactly true, Chuuya hasn’t seen him be anything other than a sadist in the last twenty-four hours, but the vodka has made that seem less relevant. “And you’re sexy as fuck!”
Fyodor seems a little startled. “You really think so?”
Chuuya nods emphatically. “Yeah! And you’re smart! He’d be lucky to have you.”
And really, Fyodor having a boyfriend would probably make Dazai’s life a lot more tolerable, so—Fyodor makes a face. “I’m not great at attracting positive attention.”
Well. Chuuya can see that.“Does he know you’re interested?”
Fyodor shakes his head with dismay. “I haven’t...I’ve been trying to move past everything with...” he shakes himself out of it. “I haven’t exactly been...put together, lately.”
Chuuya frowns. It’s hard to think right now. What to do, what to—
Then Shibusawa looks over at them— a nd an unfortunate chain of events unfolds.
Chuuya is starting to realize this favor isn’t a good idea, not just for himself, but especially for Fyodor. And really, if he was sober—and if Fyodor hasn’t been drinking with him this entire time, well…Maybe Fyodor wouldn’t have come up with such a stupid idea. And maybe Chuuya would’ve realized what he was doing in time to stop him.
But Fyodor kisses him, right on the mouth.
It isn’t bad. It’s a little too hard, and his lips feel wrong , but—because it is wrong.
It takes exactly one second of being surprised before Chuuya’s instincts kick in— a nd he slaps the Russian across the face, hard .
Fyodor’s head whips to the side, and he seems more shocked than anything.
“Are you stupid ?!” Chuuya hisses, wobbling in his chair, “That is not how you get POSITIVE ATTENTION—"
And, well, this would’ve already been a disaster on its own , but then a fist collides with Fyodor’s cheek, and he goes sprawling.
Oh.
Oh no.
C huuya’s head is too fuzzy to deal with this. “Dazai,” he starts—
Then he stops.
His boyfriend has been gone for about thirty minutes—which is way longer than Chuuya would have expected— a nd from the way Dazai’s hair mussed , his jacket is askew, and for some reason he has pink feathers sticking to his sweatshirt—it looks like he had a little adventure.
“What the—?” Chuuya blinks, reaching out to pick off one of the feathers. It’s rough, sparkly, almost like it came off of a cheap feather boa. “What happened to—?”
Dazai isn’t listening. His eyes are narrowed and furious , and he’s lifting Fyodor up by the front of his shirt—
He’s already rearing his fist back for another punch. “What did you do ?!” He snarls, his eyes wild.
“Your boyfriend can look after himself—" Fyodor hisses back, his cheek already reddening with a bruise.
“Dazai!” Chuuya hisses again, “Stop! You’re embarrassing him !”
Dazai stops, slowly turning his head to look at Chuuya like he has lost his mind. “Is that really a concern ?!”
Then he notices the flush on Chuuya’s face, and now unfocused his eyes are. “Are you drunk ?!”
“No!” Chuuya protests, and then he stops to think about it. “Well “—I dunno. I feel good. Fine. Good. ” he slaps his own cheeks to help himself focus. “He thought I was being a baby and vodka tastes weird—"
Aaaand then Dazai punches Fyodor again, hard.
“Hey!” Chuuya snaps. “I told you to stop! Shibuka—Shibu sa ?”
“Who?!”
“Shibu sawa !” Chuuya snaps his fingers, relieved the right words are finally coming out of his mouth. “He’s watching, and—"
Dazai’s brow furrows. “Why does that matter?! And why—” he looks back down at Fyodor, “—would you ever —!”He rears back for another punch.
Fyodor isn’t doing a great job of defending himself either—and while he’s smirking and giving cocky retorts, Chuuya can see his eyes flickering over to Shibusawa with growing horror as the man starts to walk over.
And then things get worse.
“Osamu—just—" Chuuya jumps down and there’s one thing you don’t know about being drunk until you’ve experienced it. You don’t realize how hard it’s hit you until you try to walk. And Chuuya normally has the grace to jump down from a hightop chair without a problem.
But not right now.
So, his boots do hit the floor, but then the world just keeps spinning and he doesn’t stop hurtling forward, and he’s going down.
“ Gross ,” Chuuya whines, pushing himself off of the sticky club floor as he reaches over to grab Dazai’s arm, “Look—he’s just an idiot who has no idea how to flirt.” That statement does not calm Dazai down, but when he turns to Chuuya, his pupils flaring, he suddenly freezes.
“What happened to your hand?!” Chuuya blinks sluggishly, glancing down.
Oh. He was still holding his shot glass when he fell.
“I—" Chuuya blinks, swaying on his feet again, and Dazai has to catch him in his arms, dropping Fyodor onto the floor without a second thought. “I fell?”
Dazai’s lips are pressed together tightly as he examines Chuuya’s hand. It’s two cuts in the fleshy part of his palm, and they’re deep , deep enough that—
Dazai groans.
“I’m sorry,” Chuuya mumbles, “Floor was being a bitch…” Dazai sighs heavily, kissing the top of his head.
“Not you , idiot, you’re fine,” he turns to Fyodor, who is rubbing his jaw and struggling to his feet, “What did he have?”
Fyodor is glaring daggers at him, but in this situation, he isn’t going to hide the truth just to be petty. “Four shots of vodka? He might have sneaked my last one, I wasn’t paying attention.”
Four shots of Vodka. Possibly five.
“Are you stupid ?!” Dazai snarls.“Do you know how much he weighs ?!”
“Hey!” Chuuya protests, swaying in Dazai’s hold. “I’m not—!”
“And you know he’s never— Jesus —" Dazai is struggling to rein it in and remember that Chuuya is hurt, “—you’re such a prick—"
“Fyodor?” A concerned voice echoes over Dazai’s shoulder, and both boys turn to see Shibusawa standing behind them, his lips turned into a frown. “Are you alright?”
Fyodor’s smile is thin and unconvincing when there’s a thin line of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. “Just a misunderstanding.”
Dazai’s teeth clench, and he opens his mouth to say it was not a misunderstanding, and Chuuya, in his drunken wisdom, tries to help. “Shhhh—" he claps a hand over Dazai’s mouth, and the taller man cringes , knowing that hand was just on a nightclub floor .And then he whispers—in what he thinks is a quiet tone, but it’s really not —the words that make all of them freeze. “He was tryin’ to make him jealous, okay? He’s just—dumb—so—"
Fyodor looks like his soul has left his body. Shibusawa’s jaw is hanging open. Dazai wishes he was a little less pissed, because then he could actually enjoy this.
Chuuya, unaware of what he’s unleashed, lifts his hand from Dazai’s mouth. “So don’t—don’t tell him—okay?”
Dazai glances from Chuuya, to Fyodor, then Shibusawa. “...Yep.” He smiles tightly, “I won’t tell him.”
Shibusawa shifts his weight to his right foot, biting his lip, and he’s holding back a smile. “Is he just drunk, or...?”
Fyodor suddenly seems extremely interested in his fingernails. “I mean. He is. ”
Shibusawa raises an eyebrow, “So you weren’t trying to—?”
Chuuya gasps , realizing the secret is out, and when he looks up at Dazai accusingly, his boyfriend holds up his hands defensively. “Wasn’t me.”
Fyodor doesn’t really answer Shibusawa, but his obvious discomfort is answer enough.
Shibusawa is smiling now, rather fondly.“Brat.” But the way he says it, well it makes Fyodor look rather hopeful.
“I’m—” he opens his mouth, but Dazai puts his hand, which has been holding Chuuya’s bloody, club floor hand, over his mouth.
Because he’s still mad. “He’s going to the E.R. with us. Now.”
Shibusawa’s eyes narrow a little. “Weren’t you punching him in the face forty seconds ago?”
Dazai smiles sweetly, “Because he got my seventeen-year-old boyfriend drunk and kissed him. He’s going to go with me and tell the doctors exactly what Chuuya has had, how much, and when.”
“If he’s seventeen,” Shibusawa frowns, “Why is he here?”
Dazai is smiling still, and his tone is so cheerful that it’s obviously forced. “That is such a good question!”
And that’s how they end up on the sidewalk, with Chuuya being carried on Dazai’s back, with one arm slung haphazardly around his neck, with Dazai holding him under his thighs, and the other dangling out to the side, because he keeps drunkenly insisting he doesn’t want to get any blood on Dazai’s jacket.
Like that’s the main concern here.
And Fyodor?He has the nerve to sulk.
“You didn’t need me to come along.” He grouses, stumbling along beside them, and Dazai rolls his eyes.
“You did a pretty good job playing it sober, back there.” Dazai mutters—because now it’s pretty clear the Russian is also trashed.
Chuuya isn’t making things easier.
He keeps nuzzling his face into Dazai’s neck, his nose brushing against Dazai’s pulse point as the alcohol starts to make him sleepy. “‘Love you, ‘Samu.”
Dazai’s heart jumps every single time , and even if Chuuya is too drunk to remember, he says it back, “Love you too.”
“Yeah,” Chuuya yawns, his arm hugging him a little tighter around the neck. “I know.” He presses a kiss against Dazai’s neck that he knows was intended to be tender, but it’s a little sloppy. “You’re the best.”
Dazai doesn’t even know how to deal with how warm his chest is.
The walk to the ER is long, and Dazai is finally grateful he stuck to a gym routine when he moved to school—mostly to get away from his apartment—because otherwise he definitely would not have been able to carry Chuuya that far.
And it’s awkward, sitting next to Fyodor in a waiting room, with Chuuya’s head resting against his thigh as he snores, curled up halfway in Dazai’s lap and halfway in his chair.Dazai’s fingers are stroking through his hair, and he thinks he’s past the anger phase. Has he forgiven Fyodor? Absolutely not.
However.
Fyodor doesn’t look demonic or sadistic right now. He looks tired, like he’s sobering up too quick, and he looks like an eighteen-year-old that just humiliated himself in front of his crush in a nightclub.
Dazai doesn’t really want to humanize Fyodor in his mind, but…Now he’s starting to see the lack of effort in household chores, the poor hygiene, and the fucked-up sleep schedule as signs of something else.
And Dazai has never been a particularly caring or empathetic person, but…
“Help him, Dazai—I can’t watch that happen.”
Dazai leans his head back until the base of his skull thunks softly against the wall behind him, his fingers still stroking through Chuuya’a hair.
Someone expects better from him.
He sighs heavily.“Shibusawa, huh?”
Fyodor looks away, his shoulders hunched.Dazai has a lot of vicious, vindictive things that he could say. Things he would have said twelve hours ago.
“You two actually have a lot in common.”
“...Was that your plan from the very beginning?”
Fyodor pulls his knees up, until he’s cross legged in his chair. “...”
“I’m honestly really interested to know why you’d use Chuuya as bait instead of me,” Dazai babbles on conversationally. “I would’ve let you kiss me if it meant sparing us all from this fiasco.”
Fyodor rolls his eyes, “Don’t lie.”
Dazai snorts, “Well, we might have ended up in the hospital anyway.”
That makes Fyodor glance over at him with a raised eyebrow.
“Rabies shot,” Dazai explains.
And maybe they at least have a sense of humor in common, because that draws a reluctant laugh “I suppose I deserve that.”
Dazai nods emphatically “You do.”
There’s another pause, and Fyodor is the next one to speak. “...On a scale of one to ten, just how badly are you going to pay me back for this?”
“Oh,” Dazai rolls his eyes, “definitely a ten. I’m a vindictive, petty bastard.”
“You can’t be sarcastic about it if it’s true. ”
Dazai wants to be a brat about this. He wants to get Chuuya tucked away, warm and safe, and then he wants to hunt down Shibusawa and convince him Fyodor is the least desirable human to walk this earth. Or maybe just break the Russian’s nose. Less effort.
But he can’t.
“Something happened to you, right?” Fyodor doesn’t answer. Dazai doesn’t need him to.There was a time in his life where cleaning felt like a monumental task. Showering too.And he wasn’t the nicest person back then either.“But if you ever touch him again—" Dazai glances down around Chuuya’s sleeping face, “I won’t be as understanding.”
Fyodor rubs his cheek, now an angry shade of purple, “ This is being understanding?”
Dazai smiles sweetly. “We aren’t checking you into the hospital, are we?”
Well. He has a point.
Nine stitches.
That’s how many Chuuya ends up with—with the promise that they should dissolve on their own, the scarring minimal.
And after spending half the night up with his boyfriend, holding back his hair while he pukes (really, it’s mostly dry heaving) into the toilet--he’s so tired.
Chuuya is practically face down against the counter when they get breakfast, slumped next to his coffee. “I’m sorry,” he mumbles miserably, “you were right.”
Dazai raises an eyebrow, chugging down his third cup, dark bags visible under his eyes. “I wasn’t expecting that.”
“It was not the best situation to try drinking for the first time, okay?” Chuuya covers his ears when a waitress walks by, her heels clicking too loudly, “I just...I don’t know, I don’t remember what I was thinking.” “Well...” Dazai stares at his omurice contemplatively.
“It wasn’t all bad, I mean,” he glances down at Chuuya’s hand and winces a little. “Sure, the ending was a bit of a mess, but...”
“But what?”
Dazai really can’t help the sly grin on his face. “You’re an adorable little drunk, you know.”
Chuuya groans with horror. “I am?”
Dazai smiles lopsidedly, reaching over to toy with Chuuya’s good hand. “Mhmm...” he threads their fingers together. “You sound disappointed.”
“I dunno...” Chuuya mumbles, forcing himself to take a bite of his food. “I always imagined myself as...”
“As what?”
Chuuya sulks.“The bar brawl type, I guess.”
Dazai bites back a laugh. He can imagine Chuuya breaking a chair over Chuuya’s back—but, well...He likes the Chuuya from last night just fine.“Well, I got into one dead sober,” Dazai squeezes his fingers “ And I got banned from the club.”
Chuuya glances up, his eyes widening with guilt. “You did? Shit, they—they shouldn’t have done that, it was all Fyodor’s fault anyway—"
Dazai doesn’t have the energy to explain that he was actually in a lot more trouble over the altercation he’d been forced to deal with when he had been helping Katai .
It’s not exactly a flattering story for Dazai.
“It’s fine,” Dazai brushes it off with a smile, “honestly, I only ever went to that place because my friends liked it. It was always a little too loud for me.”
“...if you’re sure. ” Chuuya sighs.
Dazai nods emphatically. “There are other places. I can show you next time you’re up here,” he winces a little, “if this entire experience hasn’t put you off of Kyoto completely.”
Chuuya lifts his chin. “Well, ” h e squeezes Dazai’s fingers in return, “there are perks.”The redhead stares at their fingers for a minute, before asking, “Are things going to be worse with you and Fyodor now?”
Dazai strokes his thumb over Chuuya’s knuckle, and he shakes his head, “No—actually, I think we’ve come to a better understanding.”
Chuuya grunts, “Great.”
It isn’t much of a day to spend together, because Dazai is nearly two days without sleep and Chuuya is hungover and sore—but just curling up next to him in the library, reading for his classes on Monday while Chuuya dozes against his shoulder—it’s nice.
He doesn’t realize until Chuuya’s train is already gone, but they don’t have a plan for the next time they’ll see each other. Dazai is loosely contemplating something over spring break, but...
Not knowing when he’ll see the redhead again is a little unnerving.
But there’s something more pressing.
“Dazai?” Mori’s voice is pleasantly surprised when he takes Dazai’s call— b ut it isn’t pleasant for long .
“When Chuuya gets back, just bear in mind,” Dazai launches into it immediately, giving no context, “ none of it was my idea.”
“What did you—?!”
“Love you! Bye!”
Mori pauses, staring at his phone after Dazai hangs up. On one hand, now he’s dreading finding out what happened while Chuuya was down there.
On the other—
It’s been ages since he heard Dazai say ‘I love you.’ So casually.
And Chuuya is so, so grounded when he arrives.
Chapter 26: The Most Magical Place on Earth
Chapter Text
The rest of February passes quickly for Dazai, between midterms and planning his classes for the fall semester.
For Chuuya, it drags. He has practices, but now that he’s finished his exams, school doesn’t take up nearly as much of his time...And there are decisions to make.
Every time he’s alone with Mori, the conversation goes to one of two things:
College, or the trial.
Chuuya doesn’t really want to think about either. He’s been accepted to Kyoto, Osaka, and Sendai—but he has no idea what he wants to study.
And the trial starts in 3 weeks.
But it’s not the only issue picking at Chuuya’s mind— a nd one of them is something he feels like he actually has control over.
He’s standing at the sink, finishing washing up after dinner, when Mori speaks. “I called Fukuzawa today.”
Chuuya tenses for a moment. “Did you?”
Before Mori can explain whatever it is—and Chuuya is sure it’s about something he isn’t ready to hear—he speaks first. “That actually reminds me: Elise-chan—her birthday is coming up, isn’t it?”
Mori looks startled by the change of topic. “I—suppose it is, next Saturday.”
Chuuya sets down the plate he’s been scrubbing and turns around, “Are you going to take the day off?”
Mori’s brow pinches with confusion, “Why would I?”
Chuuya’s expression turns deadpan “That can’t be a serious question.”
“I highly doubt she’ll want to spend the day with me.”
“She’s turning 12.” Chuuya shrugs, leaning against the sink and crossing his arms over his chest. “She’s just confused—it’s not like she hates you.”
The look on the doctor’s face, so unsure and sad , makes Chuuya’s chest ache. “Mori. She doesn’t. And I can come too."
“At that rate, I could just let you two spend the day together,” Mori sighs. “It’s easier than dealing with the silent treatment.”
Chuuya looks at the ceiling, gathering his patience. “Look—her parents got divorced, and her Dad moved out. She’s lost, and she’s pissed , but she doesn’t hate you, she just knows that you aren’t trying.”
Mori turns his eyes down and stares at the table. “I did try. It’s been over two years.”
“...And if you love her, you’ll keep trying until she comes around.” That’s what parents should do.
Well. That’s what Chuuya assumes, anyway. Not like he’s experienced it. He kind of tries to model his concept of an ‘ideal parent’ off of the brief, but vulnerable anecdotes Dazai occasionally gives about his mother.And apparently, she was an endless well of patience when it came to him.
“Did you ever even talk to her about the divorce?” Mori’s expression isn’t guarded, because he clearly wasn’t expecting to be asked , and Chuuya sighs heavily. “Really?”
“Listen,” Mori frowns, “it’s not really something you can explain to a 9-year-old."
“She already knows that you’re a workaholic. And she’s 12 now—"
“I didn’t leave her mother because of work. ” Mori snaps.
Chuuya stills, obviously surprised.Dazai never said that Mori left her. He actually said it was the other way around.“I didn’t know—"
“It’s fine.” Mori wipes a hand down the front of his face. “It’s not exactly like I wanted to make the real reason public.”
Chuuya pauses, realizing he’s eased into a deeper subject than he meant to. “If you don’t want to talk about it—"
“She liked the fact that I worked long hours.” Mori looks tired. “It supplied her with a lifestyle she always wanted.” Chuuya can’t argue that. Mori doesn’t often flaunt it, but he makes good money. ” And when she got lonely...” he trails off, his eyes pained. “She found other company.”
Ouch.
Chuuya toys with the buckle on his choker.“You never told Elise?”
Mori shakes his head, “Her relationship with her mother is the most stable thing in her life. With everything else being upended—I couldn’t take that away from her.”
But it isn’t really fair to him. Chuuya’s voice softens, “She still needs her Dad.”
Mori gives him a look , and before he can steer the conversation back in that direction, Chuuya picks up his phone. “ And I have a perfect idea for where you can take her,” he dangles the phone with a sly smile, “she’ll love it.”
“...” Mori tilts his head. “You know, the more I think about it, you really have picked up on a lot of Dazai’s mannerisms, haven’t you?”
Chuuya groans. “Don’t say that! He’s such a smug bastard!”
“Well...”
“I’m not !”
That argument aside, the next Saturday, they’re standing in the most magical place on earth.Or. Well. The most magical place in Japan.
Elise squeals, jumping and clapping her hands together before grabbing Chuuya’s wrist and dragging him towards the main gate. “This was such an amazing idea, Chuuya-nii!”
“Thank your Dad!” Chuuya smiles pleasantly, glancing over his shoulder and jerking his chin at Mori pointedly.
“That’s right,” Mori smiles tightly, walking alongside Fukuzawa, who had been the one to bring Elise from her mother’s. “You always said you wanted to go.”
Elise’s smile fades just a little, and she gives Mori a curt, “Thanks.”
Chuuya has been to Disneyland before, but it’s been a while. Back before Ane-san graduated, they used to take the train to Tokyo every summer break. But certain aspects got...less fun as he got older.
“What do you want to ride first? Or should we get a picture? Osamu-nii is gonna be sooooo jealous!” She smiles, absolutely delighted.
“It’s your birthday,” Chuuya shrugs, following her down the Main Street. “We can do whatever you want.”
Her demands, however, are steep.
“Elise-chan,” Chuuya stares down at the item in her hands reluctantly. “Do I really have to—?”
Elise pouts. “You promised we could take a picture together!”
Chuuya’s face is pink , “I did—but that’s—"
“You can’t take a picture in Disneyland without ears!”
“...” Chuuya grimaces, but he takes them. “Why do I have to wear the Minnie Mouse ones?”
“Because!” Elise puts on her own, “I wanted to wear the queen of hearts ones!”
Chuuya sighs heavily.When he was a kid , he loved the ears. Then he hit a certain age where, if you were a guy —
Wait.He’s doing it again, isn’t he?
“Chuuya-nii? You okay?”
“...Yeah,” Chuuya shakes himself out of it, slipping the ears on. “You ready?”
“Mmhm!” Elise bobs her head, hugging his side—and to Chuuya’s chagrin, he doesn’t have to bend down that far to fit in the frame for a selfie with a twelve-year-old girl.
But let’s not talk about that .
They snap the photo, and when Chuuya leans back, he glances over at Fukuzawa and Mori. “Don’t you want to get one with your dad and your uncle?”
Elise makes a face. “Well...”
Chuuya gives her a stern look, and she caves, “Yeah, yeah! That would be great! But they have to wear the ears, okay?”
Both men look horrified , but in no time at all they’re all squeezed together while a bystander takes a photo, with Mori in Maleficent ears (at Elise’s insistence) and Fukuzawa in a Winnie the Pooh set.
“Thanks for the help!” Chuuya smiles, walking over to take the phone back, and the woman smiles at him happily, “It was no trouble—you have a beautiful family.”
Chuuya stiffens in surprise, glancing back at the other three, waiting on him.He supposes, from the outside looking in, they do look like a family unit.“Uh,”He’s about to correct her, but then he sees Mori waving him back over, and Elise looks so happy, and…Chuuya smiles a little. “...I guess I do, thanks.”
The morning is filled with highs and lows in operation: ‘Make Elise stop hating her Dad.’
On one hand, she did seem to enjoy going and getting a princess themed makeover in the ‘Bibbity Bobbity Bootique’, and she did hold Mori’s hand while they were waiting in line.
(She also forced Chuuya to let the stylist play with his hair, so now he’s sporting an embarrassing up-do.)
The rides, however, are a definitive failure.
They don’t exactly have to wait in lines for that long, since Fukuzawa can only stand for limited amounts of time, and the park has accommodations—so they get through a lot of rides.And every single time…
“Don’t you wanna ride with your Dad this time?” Chuuya questions as they walk towards the Snow White ride. “You haven’t ridden with him yet today.”
“No!” Elise shakes her head, holding his arm tight. “I wanna be in the picture with Chuuya-nii!”
Chuuya glances over at Mori, who waves it off.And really, it wouldn’t be a big deal that Elise wanted to ride with Chuuya all the time, because he’s closer to her age. But she was perfectly happy riding with Fukuzawa on Thunder Mountain, and at that point, Mori starts to look defeated.
During lunch, Chuuya is at the end of his patience. “Elise,” he glances over at her with a frown, “your dad really wanted to spend time with you today.”
The little girl’s face instantly becomes defensive, “For once. ”
Chuuya sighs. Mori and Fukuzawa are off grabbing food in a nearby cafe, and they’re sitting on a bench outside, waiting. “Elise, I know it’s been hard,” Chuuya rubs at his choker, a sign that he’s a little stressed about the topic, “but he loves you, and he’s the only Dad you’re ever going to have.”
Elise looks like she’s heard this before, and Chuuya can guess where.
Fukuzawa.
“If he cared, he would have stuck around.” Elise mutters, staring at her shoes. “Mom always said he never wanted to be around for the hard stuff—and now that I’m older, he wants to be around? That’s not fair.”
Chuuya’s eyebrow twitches.As far as he’s concerned, that woman should only be singing Mori’s praises, because he’s the reason she still has a relationship with the girl, but he obviously can’t say that.
“Look,” Chuuya sighs, “adults are never perfect. But—"
“He was there when Osamu-nii needed him.”
Chuuya wasn’t expecting that answer, and to his horror, Elise looks like she’s about to cry . “And it was—really sad when Aunt Tane died. I’m glad he helped. But,” Elise bites her lip, “I needed him too. ”
He doesn’t exactly have the words to comfort her—because that is hard. It’s hard when you’re that young to understand something like that. And it’s easy to feel like you got lost in the shuffle.
“He didn’t tell me he was gonna leave, you know.” Elise mutters. “He was just gone one day when I came back from school.”
Chuuya did know that. From Mori’s telling of it, it was an agreement between himself and his ex-wife, that she thought seeing Mori leaving would upset Elise too much. But there was an implication that Elise’s mom had explained things to her— a nd she clearly hadn’t.
“He’s made mistakes.”Chuuya admits, “But he loves you. And he wants to be there for you now. Not everyone has that.”Elise bites her lip, staring at her shoes.“...and it’s okay to be mad at him,” Chuuya adds quietly, “but you can’t punish him forever. You’ll wish you hadn’t.”
“How do you know that?”
Chuuya leans back against the bench. “Because the older you get, and the more you have to figure out—the more you’re going to wish you could talk to your Dad.”
There’s a long silence, and then Elise’s hand, small but warm, takes his. “Chuuya-nii?”
Chuuya glances back down at her, “Yeah?”
She looks worried, like even asking might hurt him. “Do you ever miss your Dad?”
Wow.
Chuuya stares at her for a second, his face frozen.
The answer isn’t easy. But it should be.
On one hand, no , for obvious reasons, he never wants to be in the same room as his father ever again. And the longer he spends away from him, the more he understands just how much his parents made him hate himself.
But that doesn’t mean there aren’t things that Chuuya misses—or memories that hurt to look back on. He’s been toying around with the word in his head for a while.
Abusive.
For a long time, he didn’t want to put that label on his father. Because that would mean he was a bad person. And Chuuya didn’t want to hate him. Because for most of his life, he had loved his Dad.He was still the person that taught Chuuya how to ride a bike. The one who scooped him up in a hug after every soccer game. The person that Chuuya had gone running to every time he had a problem.
And now it feels like Chuuya has to go through his entire life with a red pen and strike out every memory with him as bad.
Chuuya can’t do that.
But he also knows, after a year of distance, that it wasn’t like his father was some complicated, ignorant person who only turned into a monster because he found out Chuuya was gay. There were other things.Things that you don’t think of as sinister at the time. He just wants you to be tough. Better to deal with it now, than later. The words might sound harsh, but they’ll hurt more from a stranger than they will from him. It’s how his father raised him.
Chuuya didn’t realize how bad it was until the first real argument he had with Dazai, over where he was going to go to college.He never admitted it, but when Dazai got mad , well...
Chuuya had been expecting an explosion. Not that he had expected Dazai to hit him, he knew the other boy would cut off his own hands before he ever hurt him, but—
He had expected yelling. Maybe throwing things. Punching a wall.
Because that was what Chuuya had learned to expect. That was something Chuuya had learned to do himself.
But Dazai was never, ever like that.
He was calm— frustrated , but he didn’t really raise his voice that much. And the moment he saw Chuuya was upset, he stopped. At first, Chuuya had found it baffling.
Later, he understood.
When you love someone, you don’t want to make them feel bad.
Chuuya really can’t remember a time where his Dad wanted to make him feel good about himself.
He knows it’s been too long now, and that Elise has been waiting for an answer for a while , and he swallows hard, “Sometimes,” admitting it feels like shit, “but your Dad makes it easier. He’s not perfect. He’s a workaholic. He can barely even take care of himself.” Chuuya shakes his head. “But he cares , and he loves you, and all he wants is for you to be happy.” He makes eye contact, feeling somewhat emotionally drained. “Not every Dad does that.”
Elise squeezes his hand tighter, and then she leans over to just throw her arms around Chuuya entirely, hugging him tight.
There are things Elise knows. Because she was visiting when Chuuya was discharged from the hospital. She remembers the bandages. The nights when Chuuya would wake up with panic attacks. Sometimes, it was enough for Dazai to hug him tight and coax him through it.
Other nights, Mori had to come in with sedatives.
He still remembers the image of Elise in the hallway, quiet and frightened as Mori slipped into Chuuya’s room at 2 in the morning.
“Chuuya?” He rests his chin on top of her head, jostling the ears a little as he hugs her back.
“Hmm?”
“I love you.” Chuuya is a little startled by the words, or the way that Elise seems to be so sincere about it. “And I’m glad you’re still here.”
She doesn’t mean ‘still around me’ or ‘still staying with Mori.’ She means still on this earth.
Chuuya swallows hard, and he hugs her a little tighter. “Me too.”
Lunch is quiet, but not in a bad way—it’s relaxed, and Elise seems— w ell, less combative with Mori, for sure.
And then, in the middle of the afternoon, there’s the first real sign of progress.
They’re in line for the Tower of Terror—which Elise insisted she wanted to ride—and as they get close to the front, she seems nervous.
“Elise,” Chuuya pats her arm, “you know you don’t have to ride it, right?”
Elise shifts from foot to foot, nodding nervously. “Yeah. I know that.” But she seems sort of sheepish about it.
Mori puts a hand on her shoulder, “If you want, I’ll tell the operator I’m not feeling well—we can walk out, no questions asked.”
“...No, I wanna ride, but,” she glances over at Mori nervously, looking sheepish for even asking , “Can you ride next to me?”
It’s a tiny thing, really, but Mori looks so happy, and Chuuya is really glad they came.
“Anytime.”
Elise did enjoy the ride—and she held her father’s hand tight the entire time.
Hours away, in Kyoto, Dazai is studying for macroeconomics when his phone screen lights up with a new message—and when he looks down, he almost drops the thing.
Fyodor looks up from his own textbook, raising an eyebrow, “Did someone die or something?”
Dazai rolls his eyes, and instead of answering his—roommate? Nemesis? Frenemy? Things are fluid between them right now—he starts dialing.
Elise picks up after one ring. “Osamu-nii?”
“You went to Disneyland without me?!”
“You aren’t gonna tell me happy birthday?”
“Yeah,” Dazai adds as an aside, “Happy Birthday—how did you get him to do it?!”
“Hmm?” Elise giggles, perfectly innocent. “What do you mean?”
God , he can feel the family resemblance between the two of them when she gets sadistic.
“The ears !”
“Well...” Elise trails off, “I asked nicely?”
Dazai makes a face. He’s asked nicely for Chuuya to wear plenty of cute things before, and it usually ends with a pillow thrown at his face. “I need you to do me a favor.”
“What sort of favor?”
“Is Chuuya with you right now?”
“Mmmm...” Elise trails off. “No! He just went to grab us some ice cream.”
“Perfect,” Dazai breathes, “I need you to get another picture of him for me.”
“But I already—"
“One without you or Mori in it! Okay? Dazai pleads, “Just a candid is fine.”
“I don’t know...”Elise trails off, and Dazai can see the bratty smile on her face. “Seems like an invasion of Chuuya-nii’s privacy.”
Dazai drops the pretenses, his voice flat. “Name your price, kid.”
Her response is immediate: “I want the information for your Netflix account.”
“My what ?”
“I’m going to a sleepover at Kiyomi’s house next week,” Elise explains, “we all wanna watch The Ring, but mom has age restrictions on my account, so—"
“Mori would kill me—"
“It’s too bad...” Elise sighs. “He got his hair done after that picture too.”
Dazai has a choice.“...I’m changing the password in two weeks, understand?”
“Mhm!” Elise agrees, “That’s fair!”
“If you tell your Dad—"
Elise rolls her eyes, “Why would I tell him that? He’ll never know!”
“If you have nightmares—"
Elise’s tone turns mocking, “I’m not gonna have nightmares .”
“Then fine.” Dazai huffs. “But it better be a good one.”
“I’m not a photographer, Dazai!” She protests lightly, “But I’ll do my best, okay?”
She hangs up, and to say Dazai is literally waiting by his phone for the next hour is an understatement.
Ding!
Dazai quickly unlocks the screen, and—
“Jesus fucking Christ —!”
Fyodor looks up from his book again , because his roommate doesn’t swear that often, and Dazai’s eyes are as big as saucers.“Are you—?”
He holds up a hand to silence Fyodor before he can ask.
Chuuya is smiling and laughing, with his head turned away from the camera as he tucks a stray piece of hair behind his ear—but the rest of it is pulled up and away from his face, with some of it braided down the right side of his head.
And the ears.
A little lopsided, but so fucking adorable.
Not to mention the high waisted jeans and the Lion King t-shirt, it’s just, it’s all so—
And god , that smile.
Dazai’s heart is beating out of his chest.
So cute. So, so cute. God, he loves him so fucking much—
“Okay—seriously, what is it?”
Fyodor leans over his shoulder to peek, and Dazai puts his entire palm over his face to shove him back, clutching his phone to his chest, “Nope!”
“Hey!” Fyodor snaps, stumbling backwards and rubbing his nose, “What the hell?!”
“What did I say after Chuuya left?”
Fyodor frowns. “That I had lost all ‘chibi privileges’ until July. Which is honestly pretty unhealthy, you can’t regulate privileges over a person .”
Dazai drops back onto his bed with a dramatic sigh. “You haven’t earned this sight. It’s for the pure of heart.”
Fyodor rolls his eyes. “And you’re pure of heart?”
Dazai snorts and shakes his head. “Absolutely not, but,” he lifts the phone to stare at the picture again, sighing dreamily, “he’s always been too good for me.”
“...You two are disgusting. ”
“And you’re a jealous bitch,” Dazai replies happily.
“What are you doing now?” Fyodor asks as Dazai moves over to grab his laptop.
“Changing the screensavers on every piece of technology I own, don’t mind me.
Fyodor rolls his eyes yet again.
By the end of the day, things with Mori and Elise are better. Not perfect , but she seems happy enough to use his shoulders for a boost to watch the fireworks show that evening.
The lights and the fireworks burst out over the lake in the center of the park, and they’re up against the railing, while Chuuya sits on a bench a ways back with Fukuzawa.
“Thank you,” Chuuya glances over at the man with surprise when he speaks. Fukuzawa is a stoic man, but after today, Chuuya has grown oddly accustomed to the sight of him in a Hawaiian shirt and khaki shorts. Strangely informal, for him.
“Me?”
“I understand today was your idea.”
Chuuya glances back at Mori and Elise, and his gaze softens as he toys with the ears on top of his head. “I worry about what’s gonna happen to him when I graduate.”
Fukuzawa taps his fingers around the handle of his cane. His hair is pushed back where his sunglasses are resting on top of his head, and it makes him look younger. Well, not young , but at least now he and Mori look the same age. “Elise is too proud to show it, but she idolizes him. He won’t be by himself.”
Chuuya nods, a little relieved. “I’m starting to see that.”
“And...”Fukuzawa hesitates, but his eyes fix on Mori’s face, how happy and relaxed and calm he seems with Elise in his arms, and his gaze becomes tender. “He has me.”
Chuuya is curious about it, he isn’t gonna lie, “Are you...?”
Fukuzawa shrugs. “He’s a bit of a mess right now.”
Chuuya snorts, leaning against Fukuzawa a little as the fatigue from the day catches up with him. “From what I hear, he’s always been a little bit of a mess.”
Fukuzawa nods thoughtfully, “But it never stopped him from being there when I needed his help. I intend to do the same.”
Chuuya smiles a little—and it makes him feel better, knowing he doesn’t have to imagine Mori coming home to an empty house.
Because Fukuzawa and Elise will be there.
And then, he manages to ask the question he’s been avoiding for three weeks. Probably because he just didn’t think about it, he just blurted it out. “Did you talk to the prosecutor?”
“...” Fukuzawa nods calmly, his eyes not leaving the fireworks. “I did.”
“...Did they tell you why they changed the charges?”
Fukuzawa nods again. “He did.”
Chuuya waits, his shoulders tense.
“There was a concern,” Fukuzawa explains softly, “that your father would have a strong self- defense claim, and that if they pressed the higher charge, he would be found innocent.”
Self-defense.The words ricochet around in Chuuya’s head, smashing apart any expectations he had held before.He has a bad taste in his mouth. “Guess I shouldn’t have fought back then, huh?”
Fukuzawa’s hand is on his arm suddenly, heavy and firm. “Chuuya,” he sounds so serious, “don’t ever say that.”
Chuuya shakes his head. “If I hadn’t—"
“If you hadn’t your father might be facing murder charges right now.” Fukuzawa stares at him sternly.
“But that’s not good enough for an attempt. ” Chuuya mutters, looking away.
“Well...” Fukuzawa sighs. “There are only two ways to establish the mindset required to prove he was making an attempt on your life. Premeditation before he committed the act. Say he wrote about it in a journal, or he told someone else about his plans—or even if he tried to get his hands on a murder weapon.”
“Well,” Chuuya shrinks, “that evidence doesn’t exist.”
Because Chuuya provoked him on purpose , thinking he might end up with a broken nose, or even an arm— i t was all spontaneous.
And that’s Chuuya’s fault.
“Or,” Fukuzawa continues, “evidence that at some point during the attack, his intentions changed.”Suddenly, Chuuya feels so cold.“Part of that could come from Officer Tachihara, who has already agreed to testify that your father attempted to conceal you, and prevent you from receiving help, but...” Fukuzawa trails off.
Despite the cheerful environment and the happy music, Chuuya feels nauseous.
“When we first spoke,” his tone becomes gentle, and Chuuya is grateful for it, because suddenly, he feels very breakable . “You said there was a moment during the assault when you realized you were in danger.”
Chuuya nods, his lips pressed tightly together. “That would be the sort of evidence the prosecutor would need to prove your father’s intent.” Fukuzawa’s eyes are careful—filled with concern. “There’s only one way to bring that sort of evidence to the court.”
Chuuya.Chuuya would have to testify.
“They never asked me.”
Fukuzawa is quiet for a moment, and Chuuya almost knows the answer before it’s said out loud. “It’s protocol to reach out to the parent that isn’t being charged instead of speaking to the child directly.”
His mother.
It still hurts.
“She told them I wouldn’t?”
“...” Fukuzawa nods, his gaze sympathetic.
Chuuya wipes his nose, angry with himself for asking, for being so upset. “So—is that it? Is there nothing I can do?”
Fukuzawa shakes his head. “Mori has become your official guardian in the eyes of the court since then. So, if you want to testify, they would be willing to look into putting you on the stand. That would change things.”
It feels like there’s a big but .
“...Do I have a reason not to?”
Fukuzawa’s tone is measured, “Your father would be in the courtroom.”
Oh .
Chuuya pulls his legs up onto the bench, wrapping an arm around his knees while his other hand wraps firmly around the leather band at his throat, trying desperately to steady himself.
For the first time in Chuuya’s life, he wishes he was smaller.That he was in middle school visiting the park with Ane-san, and that afterwards, he’d be going home to his parents.The parents from before . The ones who had always seemed safe , but now—
Chuuya just can’t see it that way anymore.
“What do you think I should do?”
Fukuzawa sighs. “...Are you asking me as your lawyer, or as someone who cares about your well-being?”
Chuuya presses his face against his knees, and his voice is tiny . “Both?”
“...” Fukuzawa’s hand rubs against his back softly, and it’s surprisingly comforting. “You might regret it if you don’t.”
Chuuya nods, swallowing hard. Fukuzawa is right, and he knows it. If he doesn’t testify, and his father gets off with a slap on the wrist. Chuuya doesn’t know if he could forgive himself for that. Not when he’s already so angry with himself all the time.
The next words don’t come easily. Chuuya isn’t good at verbalizing it when he’s overwhelmed, or he needs help. It feels like failure.
But the words do come, and his voice is so sad and, to his disgust, weak . “I’m scared.
“...” Fukuzawa slips an arm around the teenager’s shoulders, hugging the teenager against his side. Chuuya is surprised, but he doesn’t fight it. And when his face presses against the man’s shirt— i t feels safe . “You won’t be alone for a single second,” Fukuzawa reassures him softly. “And if it makes you feel any better, I’ll be scared too.”
Chuuya blinks, peeking up at him in confusion. Fukuzawa shrugs, and says the next words like they’re perfectly normal, “The last time I was in a courtroom, I got shot.”
He what?
Chuuya’s shock and confusion are evident across his face, because Fukuzawa explains without being asked. “I used to prosecute white collar crime and corporate negligence. Eventually...I got on the wrong side of organized crime.” He shrugs, tapping his free hand against his cane for emphasis. “And here I am.”
It should be disturbing.But it’s the opposite.
It means Fukuzawa knows, to some extent, the fear and the trauma that Chuuya is living with.And he still thinks Chuuya should do it.
Chuuya lets out a shaky breath, resting his cheek against the older man’s side.“Okay,” he mutters, steeling himself. “I’ll do it.”
Elise sleeps in his lap for half of the train ride back, then has to be carried into the house by Mori when they make it home. Once she’s tucked into bed Chuuya ends up curled up on the couch next to Mori, watching late night talk shows while the two older men argue over something with the upcoming local elections. Baki is in his arms, rolled over onto his back and purring like a lawn mower while Chuuya scratches his belly.
It’s quiet, happy, and comfortable . Just one thing is missing—one person —but wrapping his fingers around the choker makes that a little easier.
He falls asleep against Mori’s shoulder not long after midnight and wakes up in the morning tucked into his bed, with Baki purring next to his ear.
“You have a beautiful family.”
“...” Chuuya turns his face into Baki’s fur with a sigh.
“Yeah. I guess I do.”
Downstairs, Mori is fussing over attempting to make crepes—and they aren’t actually turning out that bad, but they aren’t perfect either.So naturally, it’s an abysmal failure.
Fukuzawa eyes him over his cup of coffee, snorting softly.“Elise is going to be happy with the attempt, Ogai. Calm down.”
Mori bites his lip, trying to flip the current attempt sitting in the pan before it can darken too much. “You know what a picky eater she is.”
“She also knows you don’t cook.” Fukuzawa sets his cup down. “You could have just let me.” Fukuzawa may not look like it, but living most of his life as a bachelor has made him somewhat of an expert on domestic tasks.
Mori makes a face, “I know that, Yukichi—but she needs to see that I’m—" his frown deepens, and Fukuzawa raises an eyebrow.
“That you’re what?”
Mori pauses, his eyes narrowed in concentration as he flips the pan— a nd this time, it comes out perfectly.“That I’m trying.”
“...” Fukuzawa’s expression softens. “I think she’s starting to.” That seems to comfort the doctor, and after a moment of comfortable silence, Fukuzawa asks the question he’s been sitting on since they woke up this morning.
“Chuuya said he would take Elise home today.” Mori glances over with a surprised look.
“He did? I was assuming that would be you.”
Fukuzawa takes a slow breath. Of all of the things he could have said, it isn’t anything Mori would have guessed . “I want to go golfing.”
Mori pauses, spatula held aloft as he stares at the silver haired man with an open mouthed, baffled expression.“...Golfing?” He repeats slowly. “Today?”
Fukuzawa nods, “Weather seems appropriate.” Mori glances out the window, and he isn’t wrong .
“Well, you could have said so—I could have taken Elise home myself.”
“Mori,” Fukuzawa rolls his eyes a little, “I wanted to go together.”
Mori pauses, his fingers tightening around the spatula.He’s been golfing with the man before. But that had been back when he was married , and they had gone with Yukichi’s father . His ex in law . “I don’t know if you could manage eighteen holes…”
“Well, no.” Fukuzawa nods seriously, his eyes flickering to his cane. “But I thought mini golf would be less straining.”
“...” Mori is trying to process what is happening , and it’s a bit of a struggle. “Mini golf...?”
Fukuzawa takes another sip of his coffee, and there is a glint of amusement in his eye at Mori’s hesitance.“Would that be inappropriate?”
Given that they woke up in the same bed this morning? No.Honestly, it’s more appropriate than half of the things they do together.But it also formalizes things, in a strange way.
“Well, we haven’t talked about…” A lot of things.
“We can.” Fukuzawa reminds him quietly, “I’m ready for that.”
He’s been ready for a while, and Mori knows it. It’s just—Mori is a grown man, he’s saved lives, lost them too, and it’s almost silly to feel this way, but— i t’s a little bit scary .
But...
“Can we...talk about it after mini golf?”
Fukuzawa smiles a little, and his chest warms when he receives a small, honest smile from Mori in return.“As long as you’re fine with me buying you dinner afterwards.”
Mori’s eyebrows nearly shoot up into his hairline. “I—"
“Really,” Fukuzawa smirks into his coffee, “after everything, you could let me be a gentleman about it.”
There’s a certain sense of victory, in making a man like Mori Ogai turn even a little bit pink.
Elise comes bounding in at the smell of crepes before he can answer.
That weekend, as it turned out, would be the last peaceful weekend Chuuya would have for a long, long time.
Chapter 27: Daddy Issues
Notes:
Thanks to Moe for helping with converting this!
Content Warnings: Violence, PTSD
Chapter Text
That weekend, as it turned out, would be the last peaceful weekend Chuuya would have for a long, long time.
Because that next Saturday, he was standing in front of the prosecutor’s office, fighting the urge to cling to Fukuzawa’s sleeve like a child.
“You can still walk away if you want to, okay?” Fukuzawa reminds him softly.
Chuuya nods, swallowing hard. He knows. Obviously.
He knows. Dazai told him as much on the phone three times this morning.
“I’m okay.” He mutters, pushing the door open.
The first meeting isn’t awful.
The prosecutor—Taneda—isn’t what Chuuya expected. The bald head and the round glasses made him feel intimidated at first—but the warm smile and the handshake make him relax a little. “Nakahara-san—you have no idea how happy I am to get the chance to speak with you.”
Chuuya nods, squeezing the man’s fingers before letting go and sitting down, instinctively crossing his arms over his chest. “Chuuya is fine, if you don’t care.”
Taneda bows his head respectfully, sitting behind his desk as Fukuzawa takes the chair next to Chuuya’s. “Of course.”
“Do you know why I asked you to come here today?”
Chuuya nods, Fukuzawa explained everything the night before.
By the time a witness makes it to the stand in court, they’ve told their story many, many times. To the prosecutor, to the defense, to their own counsel and it starts here.By telling Taneda what he can remember and seeing if they even want him as a witness at all.
“I know this isn’t easy for you,” Taneda lifts a voice recorder and a notepad, “but I’m glad you decided to come.”
“Yeah...” Chuuya swallows hard, staring at the blank page underneath Taneda’s pen.
Filling in that space is going to hurt.
“I want you to take me through that night, from the very beginning,” Taneda asks softly, “no detail is irrelevant. I want to know everything.”
Everything.
Chuuya surprises them both when he reaches for Fukuzawa’s hand, grabbing it and holding on right before he speaks. “Okay...” he closes his eyes and exhales slowly. “It started when I came home from school—"
It’s hard. He has to stop a few times to compose himself. Fukuzawa squeezes his hand, Taneda gives him water, and all the time he needs to get through it.
By the end Chuuya is pale, shaken, and exhausted.
“Is that...” he glances at the clock, distantly surprised to see it’s been three hours. “Is that gonna help?”
The page, plus several more, is full—and the recorder is still running.
And Taneda looks so sad. “Yes, Chuuya—it helps more than you can imagine. You’re doing well.”
Chuuya nods a little, the praise making him a little less tense.
“I have," Taneda winces, “to ask you questions now, but understand—it’s for the cross examination, they don’t reflect anything I, or anyone else here thinks. Do you understand that?”
Fukuzawa warned him about this part too, and Chuuya nods.
“Alright...” Taneda picks up his own again, and the first question out of his mouth hits like a sledge hammer.
“Have you ever used drugs, or any other restricted substances?”
They don’t get easier.
“Have you ever been charged with assault?”
“Are you sexually active?”
“Has your mother ever been violent with you?”
Questions that seem irrelevant, and they make his skin crawl...but he knows it’s necessary.It doesn’t make him feel any less battered by the end of it.
“You did so well, Chuuya.” Taneda reassures him quietly. Chuuya knows he must look awful, because both of the lawyers in the room seem entirely focused on trying to comfort him.
Fukuzawa is still holding his hand, and the other is rubbing up and down his back. Taneda has moved from behind his desk to lean against the front of it, patting the redhead’s shoulder.
Part of him feels bad for making them think he needs it, but—it also makes him feel a little better.
“I’ll be sending everything from today to your father’s lawyers,” he explains quietly, “and if they have nothing else to add, we shouldn’t have to do this again before the trial.”
Chuuya nods, balling up his free hand and holding it against his thigh.
“But one thing you should know...” Taneda trails off softly. “When you’re up there, they’re going to try to make you seem less credible. It’s an upsetting experience—but it’s important to try and show as little emotion as possible.”
Right now, that’s feels unfathomable.
Fukuzawa walks him to the train station, he gives him one final embrace before leaving Chuuya to make it back to Mori’s, and at first, Chuuya thinks he’s fine.
But when he makes it back to his stop, and his hands still aren’t steady—he knows he’s not.
He presses his hands to the sides of his neck, squeezing his eyes shut.
God, his heart won’t slow down.
Chuuya’s teeth clench. “Fuck."
Dazai answers on the very first ring when he sees the name on the screen. “Chibi?”
“Dazai—“ Chuuya’s voice sounds so quiet, it immediately sets the college student on edge. “Chuuya?” He sits up quickly. “What’s wrong?”
There’s a pause, a maddening pause. “I’m sorry—"
“Don’t." Dazai cuts him off firmly. “What’s wrong?”
Another long, seemingly endless silence. “I—" Chuuya’s words aren’t unsteady. “I really need to see you.”
Dazai has a paper due in his literature class tomorrow—and suddenly, that seems absolutely meaningless.
Three hours later, they’re in Shizuoka. It’s a bit of a longer ride for Dazai—but he didn’t want Chuuya riding any further than he had to.
The second Chuuya sees him, he crumbles, like every emotion he’s been holding back in the past month is breaking through, coming over him in a wave. And when he crashes into Dazai, the older boy hugs him tight, not speaking at first when Chuuya presses his face into his boyfriend’s shirt and tries to remember how to breathe normally.
Dazai doesn’t care that they’re in a train station, in a city neither of them knows, or that they both have classes they need to be getting ready for—he just cares about the hurt he can feel, radiating off of Chuuya in waves.
And there’s a quiet desperation in Dazai’s chest, because he wants to make it all go away, for Chuuya to not have to deal with this—but he can’t.
“I—" Chuuya chokes on his words, his fists clenched in the back of Dazai‘a jacket, “—I don’t think I can do this.”
Oh.
Dazai doesn’t argue, he just hugs him tighter—and Chuuya isn’t openly crying, but he’s close to it, trying to get his breathing under control. “I’m gonna—" his next words cut into Dazai more than he ever would have expected them to, “I’m gonna mess it up, Dazai.”
“Chuuya—"
“—you know how I get, okay?!” Chuuya snaps, his shoulders shaking. “I—I’m gonna lose it up there. I’ll get pissed, or I’ll get sad, and I’ll just—"
“Chuuya,” Dazai grips his arms firmly, forcing his boyfriend to lean back and look at him, “you won’t."
Chuuya looks lost. “I barely got through it with Fukuzawa and the prosecutor this morning,” Chuuya mutters, eyes burning with self-loathing, “I can’t do it in therapy. I can’t even talk to you about it, Dazai. I’m not going to be able to—"
“You can." Dazai repeats firmly “If you still want to.”
Chuuya swallows thickly.He does. Chuuya doesn’t want his Dad to be out and walking free when he still has to live with what his father did everyday.“How do you know that?”
Dazai’s lips press against his forehead. “I know you.”
Chuuya closes his eyes, slumping over.
They end up stretched out together on the grass in a nearby park, with Chuuya’s head in Dazai’s lap. They don’t bother staying too far from the station—they only have a couple of hours, as it is, and Chuuya is feeling himself starting to calm down.
“You know,” Dazai’s fingers push through Chuuya’s hair softly, moving it away from his forehead. “At least we know we still have our spark.”
Chuuya lifts his chin and gives him a look. “Why are you talking like an old man?”
Dazai smiles at him impishly, his cheeks dimpling. “We’re spontaneous."
Chuuya has to force himself to look annoyed—because he knows what Dazai is doing.
Trying to make Chuuya laugh.
And it’s working.
“You’re an idiot."
“Sure,” Dazai brushes sakura petals from Chuuya’s hair, “but you’re stuck with me, aren’t you?”
Chuuya bites his lip.He sure does hope so.
“And if you think about it,” Dazai presses on, pointing to the trees. “This is pretty romantic.”
Well. Cuddling in a park during peak Sakura season was kind of romantic—
But compared to everything Dazai has done in the past, it’s almost normal.
Dazai makes little things seem special. Then he makes things that should be normal /spectacular./But, most importantly—
Dazai makes everything feel okay.
“I got my university acceptances.” Chuuya mumbles, reading for one of Dazai’s hands, winding their fingers together.
Dazai doesn’t stiffen up or do anything to betray his reaction, brushing his thumb across the back of Chuuya’s knuckles. “You did?”
Chuuya nods, taking their hands and pressing them over his chest. “Osaka, Sendai—and Kyoto.”
Dazai’s fingers freeze for just a moment. “Oh?”
Chuuya nods, glancing up at the trees, watching petals fall away and drift off on the breeze. “I knew about a month ago...” he sighs. “I should have told you sooner.”
Dazai shakes his head, “You’ve had a lot on your mind, Chuuya—it’s fine. I kind of figured you had gotten an answer from most places by now.”
Well. Chuuya can’t argue his point there.
“Have you thought about where you want to go?”
“...” Chuuya shakes his head, and Dazai doesn’t seem surprised. “I’ve been avoiding thinking about it.”
“Do you not want to go to college?”
Chuuya’s eyes don’t move, staring off into the middle distance. “I do,” he says slowly, “I just—don’t know what I’m gonna do when I get there. It’s hard to imagine anything past the next couple of months.”Dazai can definitely understand why. “But there is one thing that’s been bothering me.”Dazai glances down at him curiously. “If I...” Chuuya sighs. “If I didn’t go to Kyoto, would you be willing to go through four more years of this?”
Dazai gives it some thought. He really doesn’t need to, he knows his answer is yes, but he also knows Chuuya will expect an entire fleshed out reason, rather than an instinctive, ‘Obviously.’
“How embarrassing is my response allowed to be?”
Chuuya groans, “Dazai, I’m being serious."
Fine. Scratch the astronaut joke.
“I would do this for as long as it takes.”
“...Really?”
What Dazai says next really isn’t extreme—he’s just voicing something they’ve both been thinking for so long now, “I don’t think I’m ever going to want anyone else.”Chuuya’s chest is pounding. “So, even if I can’t see you as much as I want to—it’s still worth it.”
Chuuya would be lying if he said he hadn’t imagined certain parts of his future. School? No. A career? Impossible to contemplate.
But every single possibility that ran through his mind had one common thread—
Dazai was always in it.
“I don’t want anyone else either, “Chuuya mumbles, his cheeks heating up, “ever.”
Dazai bends over to kiss him, and Chuuya reaches up blindly for his shoulders, but he never misses—he’s memorized the shape of him now, even with his eyes closed.
“Good,” Dazai grins into the kiss, “because with Fyodor, I already have a prior now, and you didn’t even like him.”
Chuuya is smiling outright now, winding his arms around Dazai’s neck. “What? So, if I end up falling for someone else your grand plan for wooing me back would be punching them in the face?”
“Works in the movies, doesn’t it?”
Chuuya groans, “That’s why I don’t like your taste in movies." But he shuts up after that with a surprised groan, because Dazai’s tongue is in his mouth, and, well—
It’s not like they can do that much, they’re still in a public park, but by the time they break apart Dazai is pressing Chuuya into the grass, their legs are slotted together, and they are covered in Sakura flowers.
“Dazai—“ Chuuya mumbles, protesting even as he tilts his head to the side for his boyfriend to kiss his jaw, “—we really can’t—"
“I know,” Dazai mumbles against his skin. “You just make it really hard—"
“Me?” Chuuya’s eyes narrow defensively, “what did I do—?”
But Dazai’s next words send his thoughts scattering.
“You’re so beautiful.”
“...”
“Chuuya?”
He swears softly under his breath.
“Chibi—?”
Chuuya isn’t proud.
It’s at least five more minutes of frantic kissing before they surface again, rolling away from each other and laying on their backs in the grass, breathing hard.
Dazai laughs softly, “I guess that answers that.”
“Huh?”
“You...” Dazai is sly. “Really enjoy compliments.”
Chuuya frowns, defensive once again, “Doesn’t everyone?”
“Yep!” Dazai bobs his head, “Don’t worry about it—it’s just...good to know.”Chuuya is a little too tired to contemplate what he means by that.“The Yokohama train should be here in ten minutes,” Dazai points out softly.
Chuuya knows. They’ve only had maybe two hours together, and he’s already had Dazai waste half of a day on a train just to make him feel better. But he does feel better—and Dazai doesn’t seem to mind.
“Do you want me to come to the trial?”
The question is sudden, but not unexpected. “The whole thing is gonna take months—but—" he reaches for Dazai’s hand and squeezes it. “I want you there on the day I have to testify, if you can do that.”
Dazai stares at him like it’s the most obvious thing in the world “As if you could stop me from coming.”
Chuuya smiles a little at that, because really—he doesn’t know what he expected. “Thanks for dragging yourself out here at the last minute to deal with me.”
“Chuuya,” Dazai huffs, “you make yourself sound like a lot more work than you are."
“But—"
“Oh, poor me, I had to spend the afternoon with my boyfriend, who I miss like crazy." Dazai rolls his eyes. “I love you, chibi—but you’ve got a thick skull.”
Chuuya swats at his arm, “Don’t be an ass. I was trying to apologize for putting that on you, I know you’re busy—"
“I like being able to be there for you, Chuuya. Just waiting on you to figure that one out.”
“...” Chuuya sits up, leaning over and kissing Dazai on the cheek. It’s an oddly sweet gesture, from him. “...I think I’m starting to.”
On the train ride back, all Chuuya can think about is how it wasn’t enough time. He wants to go back, to steal another hour. To just take the train to Kyoto and leave the entire mess in Yokohama behind.
And he’s always missed Dazai, every single day since he left for college—
But it wasn’t this hard before.
Could Chuuya handle four more years of this?
He doesn’t think he could.
Dazai doesn’t expect to come home to a peace offering—but he does.
Takeout from his favorite western restaurant, sitting neatly on his desk.
And the apartment is freshly dusted.
“...What do you want?”
Fyodor’s nose pokes out from under Kuromi and gudetama, and the bags under his eyes look a little worse than usual. “I need a favor.”
Dazai’s eyes narrow. “If it has anything to do with me making out with you in a bar while I’m incapacitated, the answer is no."
“You are so dramatic.” Fyodor rolls his eyes. “It was barely a peck.”Dazai glares.“...and I apologized.”
Well, that is true. “Then what?”Fyodor holds out his phone, and Dazai has to admit—he’s curious, so he takes it.“...I don’t get it.” He frowns, staring at the screen. “It’s a text from five hours ago.”
Fyodor stares at him pointedly, and Dazai glances up at the contact name.
Oh.
“I still don’t get...” Dazai trails off, turning the phone around, “why you would leave the guy on read for five hours. I thought you liked him?”
Fyodor glares at him for a solid thirty seconds, before he seems to realize that pride isn’t exactly his solution here, and he sighs. “I didn’t know how to answer.”
Dazai looks down at the text again. “You didn’t know how to accept a lunch invitation?”
“Without asking too many weird questions. I don’t want to seem too eager.”
Dazai raises an eyebrow. “He already knows you kissed someone in front of him to make him jealous.”
Dazai realized later that Fyodor was drunk at the time, which makes this all the more delightful to watch.
“Yes,” Fyodor is smiling, but his gaze is so annoyed. “I’m trying to walk that back.”
Dazai has no idea how you walk that Back, but...
“So...you want to play hard to get or something?” At this point, that might just come off as psychotic.
“Doesn’t that makes it a little less strange?”
Dazai thinks about it, long and hard.No. It’s definitely still weird.But Fyodor is obviously scrambling to find some sort of way to regain a semblance of control over the situation.
“Do you want this to end with you going to lunch with him, or not?”
“...I do. Fyodor admits, somewhat reluctantly.
“...” Dazai sighs, dropping into the bed next to him, tossing cinnamoroll—he /still/ has an irrational resentment towards the damn thing—aside. “Well, ignoring him for the entire afternoon is a great start.”
“I thought it might be.”
Dazai scoots over so Fyodor can lean over his shoulder and watch him type—he’s gotten more tolerant of having the rat in his space, ever since he started bullying him into showering regularly. “I mean—the response here is pretty obvious.” Fyodor blinks owlishly. “It is?"
“Yeah,” Dazai turns his head, giving Fyodor a confused look. “You just tell him you fell asleep. Again. It’s a built in excuse for you.” Fyodor looks almost /horrified/ that he didn’t think of it himself. “There...” Dazai types out another message, and resends the picture .
Fyodor is panicking. “You shouldn’t have sent that before we had a follow up!”
Dazai blinks, “Why? You said you wanted to—“
“Because, if it was me, I would have thought of an answer before I sent that—“
Dazai raises an eyebrow. “You couldn’t think of an answer anyway.”
Fyodor glares. “I was vulnerable with you!"
Dazai snorts. “You just didn’t trust anyone else enough to ask.” He doesn’t have an argument for that. “Besides, we have a minute,” Dazai shrugs. “After five hours, he’s not gonna text back imm—"
Oh.
That’s confidence.
“Well, don’t panic." Dazai’s brow knits with concentration. Playing hard to get has never really been his thing. Can he be coy? Sure. But when he’s interested, you usually know. Unless you’re Chuuya, but that was a different thing all together. “We just...there."
“That doesn’t seem too flirtatious?” Fyodor mumbles, biting his thumbnail as he leans over to the point where he’s practically /on top of/ Dazai, and Dazai gives him a look.
“We are flirting, you freak! That’s the point!”
“We?!"
“Are you the one typing?!” Fyodor doesn’t have a good retort, so he falls silent. “Anyway, that puts the pressure back on him,” Dazai mutters, “Which gives us a minute to decide who you want to—"
Dazai glances down, and he groans. And he finds himself suddenly grateful for Chuuya’s gruffness.
Fyodor swears in Russian under his breath. “We’ve never discussed what kind of food he likes!"
“Well,” Dazai gives him a pointed look, “it’s not a mind game. He just wants to take you somewhere you’ll actually like."
“How can you know that?!”
“It’s what I would do.”
“Well,” Fyodor narrows his eyes, “he isn’t you."
“Are you really picking a fight with me right now?!” Dazai snaps. “And you should hope he’s like me in that case—because that’s the considerate thing to do when you like someone—"
“You think he likes me?”
“Focus. Look," Dazai sighs, “knowing you, you’ll probably thrive in a quiet environment—so why don’t we just go off of that, alright?”
Fyodor looks surprised that Dazai took that into consideration, but he nods.Dazai sends the next message—and the response, once again, is quick.
“...What?” He jumps when Fyodor makes a pained noise that is somewhere between a squawk and a groan.
“Did you do that on purpose?!”
“Do what?!”
“Taigen?! Really?”
“Whatever reference I’m missing here, I promise I don’t know it! It’s quiet, and—"
Fyodor points to his desk.
Dazai’s eyes drift over to the one piece of trash left in their apartment—besides Fyodor himself, obviously—a crumpled up receipt that the Russian had held onto for months, insisting that Dazai not throw it away.
“How was I supposed to notice that?!”
“Why did you think I kept it for so many months?!”
Dazai throws his hands up, “Because you’re the pettiest person I’ve ever met, and I thought you just wanted to retain a little bit of trash to piss me off!”
Fyodor can’t argue that it would be out of character for him.“It’s...on our first day of class, everyone went out to eat afterwards.”
Dazai is honestly shocked Fyodor went. The first few months of school, the Russian hardly left his bed for class, much less social gatherings.
“I didn’t realize I had forgotten my wallet, and...he paid for me.”
Okay. It’s a surprisingly normal reason.
Maybe a cute reason.
“Well,” Dazai shrugs, “now he thinks you’re romantic, might as well dig in with it.”
Fyodor’s eyes widen, “Wait—!"
Dazai sends the message, and Fyodor is mortified. “There—" he hands the phone back.
“As long as you can manage to commit to a time, you have a date.”
Of course, he does end up forcing Fyodor into the shower the next morning, and he does allow the Russian to borrow a shirt that is actually flattering.
But it’s only because Fyodor having a boyfriend makes Dazai’s life easier. Not because the guy is growing on him—
Because really, every time he opens his mouth, Dazai remembers just his damn annoying he is.
Back in Yokohama, things seem to be going...almost too smoothly.
Until they’re not.
His father’s lawyers didn’t ask any further questions than what he had already given in the deposition with Taneda. That meant that once the trial went underway, all Chuuya had to do was show up for one day of testimony, and that would be it.
Except…sometimes, things come back to haunt you in unexpected ways.
Walking home from school is a weird time for Chuuya, even now. Growing up, he always walked to the station with ane-san, and after she graduated, Yuan.This year is the first time he’s ever consistently gone home by himself.Not that he really minds , but—
“Pardon me—!”
Chuuya turns his head, and his entire face turns into a scowl, “What do you want?”
Ace grins widely, “Oh! Don’t be so hissy , princess—I’m just trying to clear the air a little.”
Something about the look in Ace’s eye feels off . More off than usual.
“You can clear it by getting the hell away from me, Chuuya growls, moving to continue on towards the train station.
“See, I’ve been wondering for ages ,” Ace hums, falling into step right behind him, “what it is about you that sets me off.”
Chuuya was assuming it was the internalized homophobia.
But apparently, it can be more than one thing.
“At first I thought it had to be because of Dazai , and then I thought, maybe it was actually that horrid personality of yours, and then I figured it out!”
The next words send Chuuya from rolling his eyes to freezing in mid step.
There’s a cruel curve to Ace’s mouth when he says it. “It’s the Daddy issues.”
He knows . Chuuya doesn’t know how, but he knows , and by that tone, he isn’t planning to use that information for anything good .
“...Excuse me?”
“My father is a defense attorney, you know.”Chuuya can’t move. His words are frozen on his tongue. Fists are balled and clenched at his sides, but Chuuya couldn’t lift them if he wanted to.“One of the best in the city...” Ace continues, advancing until he’s close , close enough that Chuuya feels claustrophobic.
And Chuuya isn’t himself. He isn’t bouncing back. His hackles aren’t raised. He isn’t rearing and ready to defend himself.Instead, he takes a stumbling step back, and that fear, that vulnerability in his face, seems to bring a sadistic kind of satisfaction to his classmate.
“Dad’s cases are usually boring. DUIs and solicitation—maybe even a little extortion.” Ace shrugs, “I never bother looking at those case files, but yours were so interesting.”
Stop it.
“They come over to our house sometimes when Dad’s work runs over, you know.”
Chuuya takes another step back, not even aware of the fact that he’s retreating, that he can’t even find the words to beg Ace to stop .
“Your mother is lovely . Honestly, she makes the best cheesecake. But who am I telling?”
It’s not like Chuuya didn’t suspect that his mother was still involved with his father, given what he knew about her involvement with telling the court he wouldn’t testify.
But it still hurts so fucking much to hear it.
“And then they found out that we went to the same school.” Ace pokes his shoulder. “Tongue tied?”
Chuuya tries to find his voice, and when he does, it’s rough and unconvincing . “Do you really have nothing better to do?”
“Well, they did ask me to reach out,” Ace hums, clasping his hands behind his back. “They’re worried about you, wanna know if you’re doing alright.”
Chuuya resents the ‘they’ because—sure, his mother has expressed interest, but his father? That doesn’t make any sense.
“Great.” He mutters, his nails biting into his palms until he breaks skin. “You can tell them I’m just fine.”
“Oh, Chuuya-chan,” Ace grins . “I already have.” He steps so close that Chuuya has to stumble back to avoid touching him, and then his back is pressed up against a brick wall. “I even made sure that they know exactly how to check on you.”
Suddenly, it manages to feel even worse .
Stop it.
“What,” Chuuya’s voice is cracking, and he feels like he’s on the verge between passing out or puking , “the hell did I ever do to you?!”
That makes Ace pause for a moment. “Excuse me?”
“What would make you want to put that much effort into this?!” Chuuya hisses. “It’s sad.”
Ace really seems to think that over, and then something about his face, the cruel, vindictive, remorseless gleam in his eye, starts setting off alarm bells.
“I already told you,” he leans in, resting one hand on the wall next to a Chuuya’s head. “At first, I thought it was because of Dazai . Really can’t stand that guy.” The intense eye contact he’s making is unnerving . “He stole my girlfriend once, you know.”
Everyone knows.
Ace leans closer. “And then I thought it had to be the personality...” he explains.“I mean—come on, with that temper? Not exactly super lovable.”
Now the tone feels weird . And disturbing. Somewhere in the middle. “But then ,” Ace smirks, “I realized it was the Daddy issues.”
And then, he takes it too far.
Like all of this wasn’t already too far.
His fingers wrap around Chuuya’s throat.Not squeezing. Just holding them there.
Like a horrible, terrifying reminder.
“Are you going to embarrass me now?” He tilts his head to the side, walking as Chuuya goes as white as a sheet. “I was expecting another judo throw.”
Chuuya isn’t seeing Ace anymore.He isn’t on the sidewalk.It isn’t the middle of the day. He’s back there .
“Well,” Ace tilts his head to the side, “I was expecting a bigger reaction—but I can live with this.” His thumb strokes over Chuuya’s jugular. “You’re probably into this now anyway, right?” He squeezes a little, expecting to draw an angry response, like a little boy that wants to get a dog to play fetch, but the dog won’t go . “I know Dazai probably is.”He squeezes just a hair more, expecting Chuuya to fight back.
He doesn’t.
His hands fly up to cover Ace’s over his throat, but he doesn’t hit him. He doesn’t scream. He doesn’t fight back.
And Ace seems almost disappointed .
“Don’t tell me you weren’t a tough guy this whole time?” He snorts. “That’s a let down—“He pauses, very suddenly.
A hand is on his shoulder.And when he turns around, it is just one person standing there—
It’s four.
“Hey, hey...” a boy with blonde hair and freckles across his cheeks smiles.It isn’t friendly.“What exactly do you think you’re doing to our manager?”
Ace lets go of Chuuya, and Chuuya just stays there, frozen in place, his hands frozen around his own throat.“Having a conversation about something personal ,” Ace sneers, “in case you didn’t notice, he wasn’t pushing me off.”
Tanizaki is rolling up his sleeves.It’s a quiet, almost forgettable gesture. Ace doesn’t pick up on it.
Atsushi does not look like himself—as a matter of fact, he looks like he’s ready to rip Ace’s throat out with his teeth. “What the hell did you do to him, you piece of shit?!”
Their voices sound distant.Chuuya can hear them, but he isn’t really processing it. It all seems so far away right now.
“Look—“ Ace glares, and it’s obvious, so infuriatingly obvious from his tone, he doesn’t understand the gravity of what he’s actually done. “I was just messing with him after what he pulled on me last November, okay?! It was just payba—”
Tanizaki lunges for him, and Atsushi holds his arm, trying to keep him back. “Junichiro—we would get in more trouble than him—”
Tanizaki gestures are Chuuya frantically. “So we just let him get away with that?!”
“No,” Kyouka echoes softly from beside them, “we don’t.”
She’s even smaller than Chuuya—and she weighs significantly less. So—to say Ace seemed unconcerned was an understatement .
“What are you, a first ye—?!”
Kyouka slams her knee in between his legs.
And when he falls to his knees, she slams her palm into his nose—leaving a satisfying crunch . “Did you just...?” Atsushi trails off, shocked. “Kyouka, you could get in so much—“
She shakes her head, wiping the blood on her palm off on Ace’s shirt as he Clutches his face.
“He isn’t going to tell anyone he got beat up by a little girl,” Kyouka’s voice is low, dangerous. “Are you?”
It goes without saying, really.
“Chuuya-senpai?” Atsushi asks gingerly, reaching for his arm. “You okay...?”
Chuuya instinctively shoves him away.“I’m fine.”
He doesn’t sound fine.
But he’s repeating it to himself in a silent chant, like concentrating on /just how fine he is/ will make it true.
The only one he does let near him is Kyouka, and she manages to gently lead him away, until they can sit him down on a bench. “Chuuya,” Kyouka asks softly, squeezing his hand, “Is there someone we can call?”
Standing ten feet away, Atsushi is already on that. “Atsushi-kun?”
He sighs with relief, “Dazai-senpai, something happened.”
“...Is Chuuya okay?”
Atsushi glances back at the redhead and shakes his head. “No...” Atsushi bites his lip. “I don’t think so.” He gives Dazai a quick rundown of what they saw, and he’s never heard the older boy get so quiet before. “Dazai, are you—?”
“I’m here. I need you to listen to me very carefully.”
Atsushi bobs his head “I can do that.”
“I’m going to give you a number—have Tanizaki call from his phone, alright? After that, I need you to give the phone to Chuuya.”
Atsushi nods seriously, “I can do that.”
And in no time at all, the phone is being pressed to Chuuya. “Chuuya? You there?”
Chuuya grips the phone tightly at the sound of Dazai’s voice, “Yeah.” He mumbles, still vaguely mortified even after all of that, because he has so many eyes on him in such a vulnerable moment.
Dazai doesn’t ask him about what happened. He doesn’t try to come up with any inspiring, comforting words that can make what just happened okay, instead—
“What did you have for lunch today?”
Chuuya blinks blearily, wiggling his fingers. He’s been clenching them for so long, he lost the feeling in them. Um...bento, I think.”
“Yeah?” Dazai’s tone is gentle, calming. If Chuuya focuses on that, it makes his heart slow down just a little. “That’s very specific.”
Chuuya makes a choking sound that maybe, at some point, could have been a laugh. But it’s hard to get enough air for that right now. “ Tamagoyaki with carrots.”
“Ew.” Dazai makes a soft ‘blegh’ noise. “You realize it’s a little too late in the game to use proper nutrition to get taller, right?”
Chuuya’s eyebrow twitches. “I like carrots.”
Dazai sighs dramatically, “The least they could do is make you grow a little, huh?” It’s helping. “ I had an entire burger today,” Dazai explains with no small amount of flair, “one of the kinds with two patties.”
“...Why?”
“Fedya wimped out after three bites—I needed to assert my dominance.”
Chuuya hugs the phone a little closer to his face. “You’re insane.”
They talk like that for Chuuya isn’t sure how long—the only person he lets close enough to touch him is Kyouka, who keeps one hand wound firmly through his.He interrupts Dazai in the middle of his monologue on why Shibusawa has terrible fashion sense. “I think I’m okay now you really don’t have to—“
He’s saying it because having four people standing around watching him have a panic attack while his boyfriend talks him down on the phone isn’t his proudest moment, but— h e still really isn’t okay.
“Chuuya,” Dazai’s tone is soft, but stern. “Remember Shizuoka?”
“I like being there for you.”
Chuuya bites his lip, “I know, but—”
“They’ll be here any minute now, anyway.”
Chuuya blinks slowly, bringing up one hand to rub the side of his face. “Who?”
A familiar voice breaks through a sea of noise. “Chuuya!”
He glances up, and he almost drops the phone. “Ane—?” He doesn’t get another word out before Kouyou is right in front of him, throwing her arms around him and squeezing him tight.
“Dazai had one of your friends call me.”
Of course he did.
“And there she is,” Dazai echoes on the other line. “I’m going to call you again tonight, okay?”
Chuuya nods against Kouyou’s blouse before remembering to answer, “Yeah, yeah—okay.”
It shouldn’t be a surprise.
“I love you.”
Dazai has pretty much always known what Chuuya needs .
“I love you too.”
After they hang up, he hugs Kouyou back, his eyes pricking with tears at the familiar scent of her perfume. Now things are starting to feel like they might be alright.
Kouyou strokes his hair, glancing over at Chuuya’s friends, “I can get him home from here— thank you.”
They all nod, mumbling reassurances that they didn’t mind—Chuuya can’t imagine how . He can hear Atsushi and Kenji greeting Oda, and he feels distant surprise.
Oda is here?
“Chuuya?” Kouyou squeezes his shoulders “We’re gonna get a taxi—is that okay?”
He nods, somewhat numb.
Chuuya ends up sitting between them on the ride home, his head tucked into Kouyou’s arm. Oda doesn’t try to touch him—he seemed to pick up on the fact that Chuuya didn’t want that earlier. But his presence is comforting in itself.
When they make it back to Mori’s, he’s still not home, which isn’t a surprise. He had a six hour surgery scheduled for that day—Chuuya wouldn’t be surprised if he hadn’t gotten the chance to check his phone yet.
But he still ends up on the couch, wrapped in blankets with his head in Kouyou’s lap. “I didn’t know Oda could cook.”
Kouyou snorts softly, hugging her brother a little closer as she tucks her legs underneath her. “He’s been learning, since I’ve been so busy with the internship.”
“Is he any good?” Chuuya mumbles tiredly. The smell of cooking meat is tempting, but after trying Dazai’s attempt at making him tonkatsu over winter break, Chuuya has an abundance of caution.
Kouyou hums under her breath, glancing over at the kitchen doorway, where her boyfriend is fussing over a pan in a blue apron that is definitely too small. “It’s actually pretty good.”
“Mmmm...” Chuuya sighs, wrapping his arms around her middle. He’s been going back and forth between crying and hyperventilating for the last hour, and now he’s just exhausted . “Lucky.”
Kouyou keeps her eyes on Odasaku, tracing the familiar curve of his jaw, now serious he looks, even when there’s nothing going on in that head of his.
And his eyes flicker to hers, and his gaze is so openly affectionate.
She bites her lip to hold back a smile. “Yeah,” she pushes Chuuya’s hair behind his ear, leaning down to whisper, “I think I might keep him.”
Dinner is actually pretty good, which comes as a surprise—even more so when almost all of it is Korean.
“They’re the only recipes he’s really perfected,” Kouyou explains between bites of bulgogi. And when Chuuya gives her a questioning look, she explains, “He’s obsessed with mukbang channels. He always watches them in bed at two a.m. and gets pissed off that everything is closed.”
Oda makes a face, sinking into his bowl. “Kou-chan, is that really necessary—”
“—and then he has to get up and try to make it himself—”
“You always get some too.”
“I never said I was complaining , baby,” Kouyou reaches over to poke his cheek. “I was just explaining.”
And maybe Chuuya is laughing at his expense. But after the day he’s had, Oda is willing to be the butt of the joke.
Kouyou sleeps in Chuuya’s bed that night.It’s like when Chuuya was small—when she would tuck herself in behind him and hug him close after a nightmare.And just for once, it feels like it’s okay for him to cling to her again. He isn’t even embarrassed that she overhears his admittedly sappy phone call with Dazai before bed.
And the next morning, it doesn’t seem as bad.
Ace avoids him at school, which is a pleasant change. It isn’t weird with his friends during practice, the way he had feared it might be. Kenji even makes a ridiculous excuse to walk to the station with him everyday
Fukuzawa’s word on the incident is...less than satisfying.
“His father can be sanctioned for it,” he explains, setting down his newspaper. “He might even lose his license for letting those files fall into his son’s hands—but it doesn’t change anything with your case.”
Chuuya nods slowly. He wasn’t sure what he was expecting, but after what Ace did...It seems like a very small price to pay.
“I’m pretty sure he told my parents where I live.”
Fukuzawa and Mori both go still. It’s clear when Mori speaks, he’s trying to hold back his frustration.“Chuuya, that happened a week ago.”
Chuuya stares into his cereal.
Mori bites his lip. He’s frustrated, and worried , because Chuuya has been so off since the incident, and he can’t blame him but a week without knowing something like that is a long time.
“I know I should have said something,” Chuuya mumbles, setting aside his spoon. “I don’t want to cause more trouble than I already have.”
“Chuuya,” Mori frowns deeply. “I don’t care about that--”
“I think it would be unwise if we didn’t file for a restraining order.” Fukuzawa interrupts. “After everything that has happened, it shouldn’t be difficult to get one.”
Chuuya nods slowly. “He also said they want to see me.”
“...They.” Mori repeats flatly.
Chuuya nods again.
He hears them arguing over it later, muffled behind the bedroom wall.
“She hasn’t done anything threatening to him, I can’t ask a judge—”
“Every single time that woman has anything to do with him, it turns into a mess. And how can you say she hasn’t done anything?!”
Chuuya presses his pillow over his face, trying to focus on sleep.
The restraining order is against Chuuya’s father—his mother is never mentioned—but it goes through without a problem.
The trial receives a start date, and Taneda gives Chuuya his day for when he has to go on the witness stand.
April 9th.
Ten days away.
Chapter 28: Witness Marks
Notes:
thanks to moe for helping me convert this!
HUGE trigger warning for this chapter: descriptions of violence, assault, abuse, past trauma.
Chapter Text
It doesn’t exactly help Chuuya’s mental state when the Judo team is competing at nationals.
He makes it to the semifinal match and ends up being pinned—because he just can’t focus.
It’s an achievement in itself—he’s ranked third in his weight class in Japan.
But he’s pretty sure he could have won the whole thing, if he felt normal .
He doesn’t get to feel sorry for himself for that long though—because Elise is jumping into his arms and asking to see his trophy, and Kouyou and Oda have extremely embarrassing t-shirts with his name on it—which was Oda’s idea, to Chuuya’s surprise.
“Chuuya, I’m a design major,” Kouyou laughs when he asks her about it during dinner, “if I was going to make a t-shirt to embarrass you, I’d pick a more flattering cut.”
Later, when Fukuzawa and Chuuya are alone, waiting for everyone to come out of the restaurant, he asks, “You froze up at the end there. Were you...?”
Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut for a moment, leaning against the car. “Yeah.”
“...I’m sorry.”
Chuuya is tight lipped. “Don’t be. I need to learn how to deal with it.”
“It’s still unfair.”
He isn’t wrong.
Chuuya finished out the season because he needed to show himself that he could handle it.But it’s been a long time since he enjoyed the sport.And there are a lot of other things—normal, easy things—that Chuuya just can’t do anymore.
“Did that happen to you?”
Fukuzawa thinks about it, “I quit my job. Three years out of a courtroom. And I can’t go running anymore,” he taps his leg. “I still get angry about it, sometimes.”
Chuuya nods slowly. That makes him feel better, in a strange way—that something about his experience is common.
“When is Dazai coming?”
“The night before...” Chuuya fiddles with the hem of his jacket. It’s still a little cold, for being so far into spring. “He was supposed to have an exam—but his professor gave him a waiver, given the circumstances...”
“It’s good that he’ll be there.”
And it is good, having him there. When Dazai’s train makes it in on the night of April 8th, it’s already dark, and he’s surprised to see Chuuya waiting on the platform. “You have to be up early in the morning,” he walks over quickly, taking the redhead into his arms. “You didn’t have to wait up on me—"
Chuuya shakes his head, leaning up on the tips of his toes as he winds his arms around Dazai’s neck. “I couldn’t sleep anyway.”
“...” Dazai kisses his forehead, taking his hand as they walk away together “You know you can still back out, right?”
Chuuya squeezes his hand a little tighter, and he nods. “Between you, Fukuzawa, and Taneda—someone reminds me at least twice a day.”
Dazai shrugs, carefully watching Chuuya’s expression out of the corner of his eye. “You have the tendency to push yourself too hard when you think you’ll be letting someone down.” Dazai worries about it semi-constantly, but that’s beside the point. “No one is gonna be upset with you.”
“I know,” Chuuya nods, biting the inside of his cheek. “But the only person I can really let down here is myself, right?”
Dazai doesn’t really know what to say when Chuuya does that—because there is no good answer. So, he just lets go of Chuuya’s hand instead, throwing an arm around his shoulders as he pulls him close. “Did you eat dinner?”
“...”
“Chuuya.”
“ No ...”
Which is how they end up in Mori’s kitchen at midnight, with Dazai painstakingly forcing him to eat a bowl of omurice (the only thing he trusts Dazai to cook on his own).
“I’m fine,” Chuuya mumbles around a mouthful “And I can feed myself .”
Dazai lifts up another bite, “I know.”
And it’s only after he’s sent Chuuya off to the shower that Dazai relaxes, flopping back onto his bed, staring up at the ceiling.
Chuuya is the one worried about freaking out, and Dazai gets it, but...
He’s not exactly sure how he’s going to stay calm either. He knows he has to. He understands that his own feelings are secondary, that Chuuya is the most important thing right now— b ut Dazai still isn’t sure how he’s supposed to look Taihra Nakahara in the face without trying to break his neck.
He hasn’t seen either of Chuuya’s parents since— well —
He screws up his mouth and thinks about it. Probably since that day when Chuuya was asking about advice for how to...
The memory of that day is still a little upsetting.
“Are you gonna shower, or...?” It’s only then that he realizes Chuuya is out of the bathroom.
“I figured I’d wait until the morning,” Dazai stretches his arms over his head, “I’ll need the extra help waking up.”
Chuuya doesn’t argue with him there—and in any other circumstance, Dazai would be drooling over the sight of his boyfriend walking around in one of Dazai’s old t-shirts and a pair of boxer-briefs, but even Dazai‘a disloyal, hormone addled brain can register that now isn’t the time for oogling.
As soon as Chuuya is in bed, Dazai’s arms are around him. When he presses his face into the older boy’s shirt, he starts to relax.
They actually fit together perfectly like this—Dazai’s arms around the small of Chuuya’s back, the shorter boy’s head tucked under his chin. He has one leg thrown over Dazai’s hip so he can be even closer, until he can’t tell where Dazai stops and he begins.
“I missed this.”
Dazai hugs him a little tighter after that admission, focusing on the soft texture of his shirt under Dazai’s fingers, the smell of Chuuya’s shampoo, “Yeah,” he sighs, nuzzling deeper into Chuuya’s hair. “Me too.”
Chuuya sleeps through the night—mostly because Dazai coaxes him to relax every time he starts to stir.
Which means Dazai doesn’t sleep at all.
The shower in the morning does help, though. When he steps out, rubbing a towel over his head, Chuuya is already dressed, stretched out across the bed.
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen you in a suit before.” Dazai comments, looking Chuuya up and down.
Chuuya huffs softly. “I’m not really a fan of them.”
It’s too bad, because in any other scenario, it would be a lovely sight.
“I honestly never understood why anyone besides the lawyers has to dress up for this.”
“I think it has something to do with having respect for a hall of justice?” Chuuya mumbles, rubbing at his eyes. “I don’t get it either.”
Breakfast is quiet—but Dazai seems relaxed, and mostly focused on pestering Chuuya with inane questions so the redhead remains distracted.
It works, even as they’re taking the train downtown. Really, Dazai gets him into such an irritating argument about whether or not cats have long term memory, Chuuya doesn’t even have time to get anxious until they reach the courthouse.
“...You can still—” Dazai starts.
Chuuya puts a hand on his arm, squeezing it gently. “I know.”
There comes a point, when they’re entering the courtroom and the officials are filing in, when Dazai has to move to the gallery, and Chuuya has to move to the auxiliary chambers to get prepped for his testimony.
Chuuya pauses. Dazai’s hand is resting between his shoulders, and it feels like an anchor. Like taking one step away from it might make Chuuya’s nerves shake loose.
Fukuzawa turns his head, giving Chuuya a reassuring glance. “I’ll be with you the entire time.”
“...” Chuuya takes a deep, slow breath. “Okay.” He knows exactly where his father is, sitting next to his lawyers at the defense table. He hasn’t looked, but he can feel eyes on him. He turns his face to Dazai, “...See you after, I guess.”
Dazai nods, and for once he looks so serious . “Yeah,” the brunette smiles, but it doesn’t quite reach his eyes. “I’ll be right there.”
Then Chuuya does something that surprises them both.
He leans over, in full view of the room, and kisses Dazai on the cheek.
When both of Chuuya’s parents are there , watching. “I know.”
It’s terrifying. His entire stomach clenches, he feels Dazai stiffen in surprise— b ut it’s also vindicating .
When he walks out of the room with Fukuzawa, he feels something in the bottom of his stomach turn to steel, and a voice in his head snarls—
Take that motherfucker.
In the side chambers, Fukuzawa is there—but Taneda is the one guiding Chuuya through the instructions. “We’ve been through this in practice—but don’t give any opinions unless I specifically ask for him, only facts.”
Chuuya nods, his fingers twitching with anxious energy.
“If there is anything you’re asked about and you aren’t sure, say ‘I do not recall.’”
Another nod.
“And remember,” Taneda takes him by the shoulders. “No matter how upsetting this process can be—I am your advocate, alright? I’ll do everything I can to make it painless.”
With the understanding that this is going to be a painful process, no matter how hard Taneda tries.
Fukuzawa speaks up, “It helps to try and read the judge’s expressions at times—consider them the...target audience.”
Like this is some sort of performance.
But if Chuuya has learned anything in the last few weeks, is that there isn’t much of a difference between a trial and a stage play.
“You can do this.”
Chuuya nods slowly. Not that he has a choice, at this point.
Taneda leaves the room, and Chuuya waits for the bailiff.
“You can ask for it to stop at any time,” Fukuzawa reminds him again . “Even if you’re in the middle of giving testimony.”
Chuuya nods again. He wants to be annoyed with everyone reminding him a thousand times, treating him like he’s fragile — b ut right now, he sort of is .
The bailiff comes for him shortly after that, and he’s led back to the courtroom, towards the witness box.His eyes flicker around, taking it all in. Three judges, sitting in a raised box—two male, one female. Taneda, standing at the prosecutor’s table, Dazai, Mori, Kouyou are in the gallery. And when his eyes drift to the other side of the gallery—
His mother is there.Wearing a blue dress, perfectly pressed, not a curl out of place. She’s hanging her head. She won’t look. Chuuya’s Aunt is sitting beside her. His grandparents are to her left. His grandmother is glaring straight at him, staring at Chuuya like he might as well be a stranger. Or something worse.
And when his eyes drift towards the front of the room, they reach the defense’s desk.
Ace’s father was removed from the case—but a different partner from the same firm is sitting there, calm in a well-tailored, expensive suit.Chuuya really isn’t surprised they could pay for that—his father always had made good money.
Then his eyes drift to the right, and—
For the first time in a year, Chuuya sees his father.
He wasn’t expecting the scars.
Chuuya and his father actually look quite a bit alike. They have the same blue eyes, the same nose, the tendency to freckle in the sun. But now his father’s cheeks have pink lines down to his chin, almost fading into white.
Chuuya’s fingernails bite into his palms at the memory.
He steps into the box.
One of the judges—the man sitting in the middle—looks over the docket in front of him, pushing his glasses higher up on his nose. “Please state your name for the court.”
Chuuya clears his throat, but he speaks clearly.“Nakahara Chuuya.”
“And your age?”
“Seventeen.”
The judge thumbs through the necessary paperwork lined out in front of him. “And you’ve given proper legal consent to be here today?”
“His guardian ad litem has advised him of his rights and given consent, your honor.” Taneda interjects.
The judge nods, content with that. “The name of the guardian is...?”
“Mori Ogai—he’s present today.”
“Excellent.” The judge sets the paperwork aside.
Chuuya is asked to swear that his testimony will be truthful.
He does.
“Taneda-san, you have your witness.”
“Thank you, your honor.” Taneda stands from his desk, moving towards the lectern. “Nakahara-san, I want to thank you for being here today. I know how difficult this must be for you—and the court is grateful for your time, as well as your testimony today.”
Chuuya nods stiffly.
“Now—I understand we don’t have any lay judges for this trial,” Taneda looks relaxed, like he might be teaching a university lecture, “but I’m going to explain the legal standard we are examining today, to give you better context for my questions.”
It’s exactly like practice.
“The defendant had been charged with attempted murder in the second degree.” Taneda leans against the lectern. “Which, to the layperson, may seem analogous to an aggravated assault. In your case, the state believes the defendant had no intention of leaving it at that. We believe, at some point during the assault, the defendant’s intentions changed,” Taneda’s voice hardens as his argument builds, and it’s like he’s building his own narrative before he’s asked a single question. “And, before he was stopped, he made a substantial step towards ending your life.”
And it’s compelling .
“Do you understand?”
Chuuya nods, reaching up to press a palm to the side of his neck. Typically, the choker wouldn’t have been allowed—but the judges made an exception. “I understand.”
“Before we get to the night of March 3rd, I’d like to discuss your upbringing.” Taneda leans back from the lectern, sliding his hands into his pockets. “How would you describe your father’s parenting style?”
“...Strict,” Chuuya admits, somewhat tightly.
“Care to expand on that?”
“He has firm expectations of us.”
“And by that you mean you and your sister, Ms. Ozaki?”
Chuuya nods, trying to focus on his breathing. He stares Taneda directly in the eye, and it helps.
“But your father didn’t have the same expectations for the two of you, did he?”
“Objection, your honor,” his father’s lawyer calls over, seeming almost tired . “Leading the witness.”
The judge in the center nods, “Sustained.”
“Apologies,” Taneda smiles politely. “Nakahara-san, would you say your father treated you and your sister in the same way?”
“When I was little,” Chuuya frowns, “but that changed.”
Taneda nods, “Do you remember around what age?”
Chuuya screws his face up, thinking. “...Probably when I was eight. But it got worse when I turned eleven.”
“How did it start?”
“Objection,” his father’s lawyer raises his hand again. “relevance?”
The judge’s eyes flicker to Taneda, who seems entirely unruffled. “I’m trying to establish a pattern of behavior, your honor.”
The judge turns to his colleagues, and after a moment of quiet discussion, “Overruled.”
“Thank you,” Taneda looks at Chuuya, waiting.
“...” Chuuya takes a slow breath. “When I got to a certain age, he said I was growing out of certain things. Some of them were normal things, like coming to him after nightmares, or having certain kinds of toys...”
“But some of it was abnormal?”
Chuuya’s head hurts. “Yes.”
“Like what?”
Chuuya is focusing intently on the roundness of Taneda’s glasses. “I wasn’t supposed to cry.”
“Do you mean crying as in throwing a tantrum , or...?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “I wasn’t supposed to cry at all.”
“And if you did?”
It goes against Chuuya’s instincts to do this. He doesn’t want to seem weak, or like he couldn’t take it, because he’s fine. He’s really fine. “I was punished.”
Taneda’s voice is quiet, “And how were you punished?”
“A slap, normally.”
“Where?”
“Across the face.” Which isn’t really abnormal in Chuuya’s mind, just strict.
“Did that change your behavior?”
Chuuya nods, drumming his fingers against his thigh. “It did.”
“How so?”
“If something was upsetting me, or if I got hurt—I didn’t tell anyone.” Chuuya admits quietly.
“Your medical records show you suffered a buckle fracture and a spiral fracture to your right wrist when you were nine years old.” Chuuya’s fingers tense a little. “How did that happen?”
“The first one happened during a soccer game,” Chuuya explains slowly. “I fell—another kid stepped on it.”
“That sounds extremely painful.”
Chuuya nods. “It was.”
“Did you tell anyone?”
“...” Chuuya shakes his head. “I finished the game.”
Taneda raises an eyebrow, glancing at the judges. “Why did you do that?”
“Objection, once again, relevance , your honor,” The defense attorney pleads, but the judge on the right, a woman, raises her hand.
“The prosecution’s prior reasoning still stands. Overruled.”
Chuuya is stumbling because they’re interrupting the flow of the questions—but Taneda and Fukuzawa warned him about that. “I thought it would be worse if I said something in public.”
“Your father was concerned with public appearances?”
“To my understanding, yes.”
“Do you recall how much pain you were in?” Chuuya’s wrist aches from the memory of it, even now.
“I threw up on the side of the field twice.”
Taneda shifts his papers on the lectern. “And no one tried to check in on you?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “My coach did.”
“Did that put a stop to it?”
Chuuya shakes his head again. “My dad said I should have had less water during half time, and that it would teach me a lesson.”
He still remembers how he looked in the rearview mirror of the car riding home. Pale, stricken, clammy—his entire body rigid as he fought not to whimper every time the car hit a bump.
“How did you get the second fracture, Chuuya?”
He has a bitter taste in his mouth. “When we were getting out of the car—my sister accidentally shut the door on my arm.” Chuuya explains slowly.
“Is that how it happened?”
He’s already exhausted.“No, but...I screamed.” Chuuya admits, clenching his teeth a little at the memory. “And... I cried. In the driveway.”
“What happened after that?” Chuuya glances into the gallery, and he can see how uncomfortable his mother looks.
He wasn’t angry with her then.But he’s starting to be.“He wanted to show me I was fine. That I was being dramatic.” Chuuya explains, “So—he twisted it.”
“Was it just a little twist, or—?”
Chuuya shakes his head, “He was pretty angry, so no. It was forceful.”
“What happened?”
There is a long pause before Chuuya manages to answer, “There was an audible snap.”
“I’ve submitted evidence to this court showing a wellness check requested by the doctors who treated you in the emergency room the following night. Do you remember why?”
Chuuya is squeezing his right wrist, reminding himself it was almost a decade ago, that he’s okay . “The type of fracture I had was common among domestic abuse cases.”
“Do you remember your parents’ reactions to the visit?”
Chuuya nods, his throat dry. “They thought it was funny.”
Taneda raises an eyebrow. “How do you know that?”
“They laughed about it,” Chuuya exhales shakily. “They thought the whole thing was pretty overblown.”
“And this never culminated in a police report?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “No.”
“And why is that?”
“I didn’t want to cause any more trouble,” Chuuya bites his lip. “So, I said it all happened during the soccer game.”
“Ozaki Kouyou, the witness’s sister, has submitted an affidavit to the court corroborating this version of events.” Taneda turns a page on the lectern. “But your father didn’t just want to ‘toughen you up,’ did he?”
Chuuya shakes his head, “There were other things that changed as I got older. He didn’t like the way I looked.”
“How so?”
Chuuya reaches up to fiddle with the ends of his hair, “Growing up, I liked having my hair longer. When I went to middle school, he made me cut it.”
“When you say he ‘made you’, does that mean it wasn’t consensual?”
Chuuya nods, “I hated it.”
“Do you know why he did that?” Chuuya nods.
“I was small for my age. I’ve always had this face,” he gestures vaguely to his high cheekbones, the curve of his jaw, “he said people were going to think...”Taneda waits patiently.“...That I was gay.”
“Did he use those exact words?”
“...Not exactly, no.” Chuuya shakes his head.
“What were his exact words?”
Chuuya’s jaw hurts. “He used a slur.”
Taneda’s expression is apologetic. “I’m going to need you to tell us exactly what he said.”
Chuuya closes his eyes. “He said people were going to think I was a—" He repeats the word. It feels painful and wrong, like clawing open an old wound.
“Did he use that word around you often?”
Chuuya nods stiffly. “Very.”
“In what context?”
“Typically to shame me out of doing something or wearing something he didn’t like.”
“How did that make you feel?”
Chuuya glances back down at his hands, watching them clench and unclench in his lap. “Bad.”
Taneda doesn’t want to push him, but it’s necessary “How ‘bad’?”
The next exhale is painful. “I started hating the way that I looked.”
“Sometimes, or—?”
“All the time.”
The questions start to shift , moving closer towards that day , but not yet. “When did you first start to question your sexuality?”
Chuuya’s stomach is churning. “The first time it occurred to me—I was around ten.”
“What happened?”
“I saw two guys kissing in the mall.”Chuuya winces a little at the memory. “I asked my Dad what they were doing.”
“Why did you do that?”
Chuuya truly, deeply hates this. He gets why they have to do it, but it makes him feel ripped open, exposed. “I thought it looked nice.”
“And what did your father say?”
Chuuya glances towards the courtroom window. It’s sunny outside, apparently. “He called them the same slur that he had called me.”
Taneda nods, tapping his pen against the lectern. “and what did you get out of that experience?”
Chuuya exhales slowly. “That if I was gay, then it was going to be a problem.”
“What did you think would happen?”
Chuuya sighs. “At the time, I assumed I was going to be kicked out of the house.”
“But that assumption changed?”
Chuuya nods slowly. “When my cousin came out.” In the gallery, his aunt stiffens.
“How did that change things?”
“My Aunt was pretty upset about it...she was talking with my parents on the phone—"
“Objection,” the defense attorney tries again, “hearsay.”
The judge glances down at Chuuya, “Is this about what your Aunt said on the phone call, or what you heard your father say?”
Chuuya presses his lips tightly together. “What my father said.”
“Overruled.”
He feels okay so far. Exhausted, but still calm. “My Aunt was upset, and she was telling my parents they wanted to support Yuki, because they thought she might hurt herself if she did.”
Taneda nods, “And what did your father say?”
It isn’t any easier to say it now than it was telling Dazai about it over a year ago. “After they hung up, he told my mother it would have been easier on everyone if she had.” He can see from the look on his Aunt’s face— s he didn’t know.
Guilt worms its way into his gut. “And what did that make you think?”
Chuuya is digging his feet into the floor, like that might make him feel a little more in control, like they’re riding in a car and he’s stomping imaginary brakes. “That my father would rather have a dead son than a gay son.”
Taneda nods, clasping his hands behind his back. “And at the end of January, last year—you ran away from home.” Chuuya nods, tensing as they move further up the timeline. “Why?”
He doesn’t want to say it.
“I knew I was gay at that point,” it feels weird to even say it out loud in the same room as his family, even though Chuuya himself has become so much more comfortable with the word. “I didn’t want to spend the next two years of my life pretending—” He pauses.
Dazai has already blamed himself for this before. So many times. And after all of the things Dazai has already had to listen to this morning— b ut Chuuya has to.
“—pretending that I wasn’t in love with my best friend. I couldn’t do it. So, I wrote a letter, and I... I left.”
Taneda nods, stepping away from behind the lectern. “Were you afraid of what your father might do?”
Chuuya nods. “I thought it might turn violent.”
“Because it had already happened in the past?”
Chuuya has to fight the urge to cross his arms over his chest. “Yes.”
Taneda walks towards Chuuya, leaning his arm against the witness box. “How long were you away from home?”
Having him closer, Chuuya knows, is to keep Chuuya’s eyes on him , and not his father . Because the questions are about to get more intense.
“Until February 25th.”
“And at that point, your parents went through the school to bring you home.”
Chuuya nods, his fingers digging into his thighs. “Yes. They pulled me out of class.”
“What happened when you got home?”
Chuuya inhales slowly. “My mom and I had a long talk—and then she went on a run with her friends from work.”
Taneda shifts his shoulders, obscuring the defense table partially from view. “And what happened after that?”
Chuuya exhales slowly. “I had made a pretty big scene, making them come to the school like that, so...”
“He punished you.”
Chuuya exhales shakily. “...Yes.”
“How did he go about that?”
Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut. “My dad started out as a police officer before he went into private security. Growing up, he’d always make jokes about things that you could do to a person.” The room is getting colder.
“Meaning...?”
Chuuya has to remind himself that this isn’t the bad part. That he’s okay . “Things that don’t leave bruises.”
Taneda doesn’t ask again, he just waits. Chuuya shivers.
“He used a phonebook. It cracked three of my ribs, apparently.”
Taneda looks at the judges.“Please note we have submitted testimony from doctors who treated him on March 3rd attesting to that fact.” Taneda steps back a little bit, slowly pacing in front of the witness box—because now, finally, they’ve built up to the point they’ve been trying to get to.
March 3rd.
“Were you afraid of your father, Chuuya?”
His chin drops down, until he’s staring at one fixed point on the wood of the ledge of the witness box in front of him, memorizing the scratches. “I would be pretty stupid not to be.”Taneda gives him a look, and Chuuya sighs. “Yes.”
He’s wearing down, and it’s obvious—but he’s still trying.
“I need to ask you about that night.” Taneda continues softly, “Are you alright to go on?” Even if he wasn’t—Chuuya would still want to keep going, so he nods.“Walk me through that night, starting with when you got home from school.”
Chuuya has to fight the urge to slouch or hang his head. “It was a normal day. I was grounded, so I headed upstairs to work on homework. My Mom was in Kobe visiting family, so it was just me and my Dad at home.”
Taneda turns to look at him. “But it wasn’t a normal day, was it?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “I was beginning to grasp what the next two years in that house were going to look like. I couldn’t do it. And I—knew other people would get involved in trying to help me. I didn’t want them getting hurt.”
He knew Dazai was going to get involved. And Chuuya already can’t deal with what happened. That’s already bad enough. But when he tries to imagine it happening to Dazai ...
“So, what did you do?”
Chuuya inhales slowly, “I knew I had to give him an ultimatum. I thought...” Well, now, it seems naive. “That maybe he would kick me out—at worst, I thought he might beat me up enough for the police to get involved. And compared to staying there, it was worth it.”
Taneda nods, smoothing the front of his jacket, “How did it start?”
“I came downstairs.”Chuuya still remembers it so vividly . “I told him I got an A on my Physics test.”
Taneda’s eyes are mournful , like this is a part of his job that he does not enjoy. “Why did you do that?”
Chuuya has to fight not to look at him. “I just—wanted to have one more nice moment.”
Taneda nods, clasping his hands in front of him, “Because...”
“Because he’s my Dad—and I thought it was the last time we were going to talk like that again.” Chuuya bites his lip.
Fuck, Calm down.
“What did he say?”
“That he was...” Chuuya’s voice wavers. “Proud.”
“But things took a turn for the worse.”
Chuuya is struggling to keep his eyes on Taneda. “They did—when I told him I had a boyfriend.”
God, he regrets asking Dazai to do this, it’s not fair. He knows this isn’t easy to hear.
“What did he say?”
“That I wasn’t allowed.”
“He basically chalked it up to one big phase, and he said therapy was going to straighten me out.” Chuuya is regretting the fact that he didn’t brace Dazai for this bit of information before this point, but it’s too late now. “I told him it was too late for that.”
Taneda warned him that this part would be difficult. Chuuya was aware. And he knows he has to say it—
He just really doesn’t want to.
“And why was that?”
Chuuya’s fingernails are digging into his leg through his pants. “I told him I was already sexually active.”
Using distant terms makes it feel less humiliating. And it dulls the guilt he feels over the fact that it was a lie, and that he almost died over it. And Dazai would have had to live with it.
“And what did your father do, Chuuya?”
What he always did. Mr. Nakahara had always been strict, but that never stemmed from a desire to make his children better people. It had always been about control. What Chuuya had claimed to have done—losing his virginity to another boy—that was an ultimate, mind blowing loss of control.
And a blow to his father’s ego.
Chuuya bites his lip. “He got quiet, really, really quiet. I was just waiting for him to tell me to get out.”
“Is that what he did?”
Chuuya’s voice gets quieter. “No.” God, when did it get so fucking freezing in here? “He hit me.”
“Where?”
Chuuya’s ribs ache from the memory, “In the stomach.” Chuuya mutters, shifting in his seat. “It felt like I couldn’t breathe.” Ironic, considering what happened later. “And he told me to tell him that I was lying.”
Taneda notices Chuuya’s eyes wandering, and he steps in front of the line of sight of the defense table. “What did you say?”
Chuuya wants this to be over. He wants to go home. To go to sleep. To apologize to Dazai. To forget any of this had ever happened.“I said I wasn’t lying.”
Chuuya’s voice finally does crack, and one of the judges, a woman on the left with graying hair and horn rimmed glasses, seems visibly bothered . “If the witness needs the court to take a recess, he’s more than welcome to request it.”
Taneda eyes Chuuya, who shakes his head vehemently. “I’m fine.”
He’s not . But the fact that he can’t even say that is exactly how they ended up here.
Taneda waits for three long seconds, and when Chuuya doesn’t fall to pieces, he asks— “Do you remember how many times he hit you?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “I wasn’t really focused on counting.”
He was focused on trying to cushion his ribs. How to get out from underneath him, but the inability to catch his breath made it hard to think and he was panicking.
“Did you try to hit him back?”
Chuuya shakes his head quickly. His ribs are fine. There aren’t any bruises under his shirt. But his body is tense and aching.
“I tried to throw him—but I couldn’t.” His hands had been fumbling and unsteady, and his father had been massive and heavy , and every breath felt like a stab in the chest. “He knew how to block me, anyway.”
“And why is that?”
“He’s a tenth-degree black belt. He was the one that got me into Judo to begin with.”
Something that never slipped his memory in the last year.
“But you didn’t try to hit him or kick him.” Chuuya nods, his lip is starting to really hurt from how hard he’s biting it. “Why?”
Chuuya blinks, like it’s obvious.
Chuuya wouldn’t understand the importance of what Taneda was doing in this moment for a long time. Because this was not a question he had asked during practice. He didn’t have a prepared answer for it.So, he just answered as honestly as he could.
“Because he’s my Dad.” He blinks owlishly as he says it, not understanding the impact of the words, “I didn’t want to hurt him. I just wanted him to stop.”
Taneda’s expression is unreadable. “And why did he stop, Chuuya?”
This is the point where Chuuya usually starts hyperventilating.
In therapy, at least. He’s made it further than that with Fukuzawa. Even further with Taneda. “I started coughing up blood. Some of it got on his shirt.”
“Every single time your father hurt you in the past,” Taneda takes off his glasses, rubbing them off on the front of his jacket, “It was something that could be covered up or excused away. He accidentally grabbed your arm too violently. Or he used an implement that didn’t leave bruises.”
Chuuya can barely nod his head with agreement.
“What happened when you started coughing up blood?”
Chuuya is hunching his shoulders without really meaning to. “He looked upset.”
“Was he still angry?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “He looked scared.”
The first time he had ever really seen his father look that way.
“For you?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “I told him that I needed help.” Which seems laughable, looking back on it. What had he expected to happen?
“Did he call an ambulance?” Chuuya shakes his head. “Did he try to stop the bleeding?” Chuuya shakes his head. “Did he seek any form of assistance for you?” Chuuya shakes his head. “And what were you doing, in that moment?”
Chuuya can feel his fingers starting to shake. “I was trying to slide out from underneath him. But—it was hard to move.”
Taneda is saying it to Chuuya with his eyes.
‘Ask for a recess. We can stop.’
Chuuya doesn’t.
“What happened next?”
Chuuya finally makes the mistake he’s been avoiding all morning.His eyes snap to the right, faster than Taneda can compensate— a nd he’s looking his father straight in the eye.
“He told me he was sorry.”
Chuuya’s eyes fill with tears.
He can’t. He can’t. He can’t.
Taneda steps to the right sharply, obscuring Chuuya’s father from view.
Chuuya can still see the bitter, resentful, ashamed look on his face.
And he could see that his father was remembering that moment too.
But it didn’t make him fall apart. Not like this.
“Nakahara-san—"
“—Chuuya.” He mutters, squeezing his eyes shut.
Don’t fucking cry. Don’t you dare cry. Not here. Not like this.
“I prefer my first name, if that’s okay.” His voice is steady, but tiny.
The judge presses on, “Chuuya—do you need a moment to collect yourself?”
“No.” Chuuya doesn’t think he can start again if he stops. If he starts freaking out, he doesn’t think he’ll be able to walk back in after just a few minutes.
Taneda steps close, leaning in so only Chuuya can hear him speaking, “Don’t push yourself too hard.”
“Am I messing up?”
Taneda shakes his head, and he doesn’t look like a lawyer at that moment. He doesn’t seem focused on winning a case.He looks like someone who has children of his own.
Someone that can’t stand the sight of this.
“No, Chuuya—you’re doing well—”
“Then I want to keep going.”
Taneda looks torn. But Chuuya doesn’t. His teeth hurt from how hard he’s clenching them. His hands are trembling so violently that he has to grip the edge of his chair.
But he’d determined.
Taneda takes a step back, and then the prosecutor is the one taking a steadying breath.
“What happened next?”
This is the part where Chuuya typically breaks down with Fukuzawa.
“He wrapped his hands around my throat.” It sounds like such a simple thing to say. But it’s not.
Because when it’s happening to you, you don’t think it’s real. It’s a joke. He’s trying to scare you. He’s pissed. But it’s not different from the last time. It’s going to stop. You’re going to get up and walk away from this. It’s okay. You’re okay.
But then he started squeezing .
“What was going through your mind, at that point?”
It’s not a big deal.
“I thought—” Chuuya has to stop and start again. “I thought he was trying to subdue me. And—I thought if I stopped struggling, he would stop.”
Taneda is watching him like a hawk . “Did he?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “He—started squeezing so hard, I thought it was going to break my neck.”
Apparently, his vertebrae were so severely bruised—he almost did .
“Did you realize what was happening?”
The effort it takes to nod is enormous. “I knew—" he swallows thickly, “—I knew that I was dying.”
It’s hard to explain the primal panic you experience when your brain starts to realize it isn’t getting enough air . But suddenly, all emotions disappear. Anger. Guilt. Shame. It all falls away.
And you just need air .
“What did you do, when you realized that?”
Chuuya raises both hands to grip the sides of his neck.“He was sitting on my legs, so—" Chuuya grips the choker tightly, winding his fingers around the edges, taking comfort in the fact that this pressure is welcome—not lethal. “I started scratching his face. I—I knew that I wasn’t going to be able to get a good punch, from that angle.”
“You weren’t fighting back before...” Taneda reaches into his breast pocket, pulling out a handkerchief to dab at a bead of sweat gathering near his temple. “Why did you start?”
Chuuya has to count to ten before answering. “Because I knew that I was going to die if I didn’t.”
“Did you manage to get him off of you?”
Chuuya nods. “I—I was flailing, and I think my knee hit him in the crotch, because he jumped back.”
“Did you get up?
Chuuya nods. “I—I didn’t have my phone, so—I knew I was going to have to go outside to get help.” He’s tapping his foot.Fast. “I tried to yell, but—my throat was already swelling, and—I couldn’t.”
“Did you make it to the door?” Taneda asks so softly.
“No.” Chuuya is trying to think of it as something distant and far away, something that happened to someone else . “He got me by the ankle.”
“I fell—and I think,” Chuuya clears his throat, “I must have hit my head pretty hard, because everything went black for a second.”
“Did you faint?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “Not—not really—everything just got really—muddled.”
“At this point, did your father stop?”
“...No. I was trying to catch my breath, but that was making my ribs worse—and he tried to grab my throat again, but I punched him, and it actually landed.” Chuuya feels like if he just blurts it all out in one go, he might make it. “I started to get up again, but—"
His breath hitches.
“—he got me by the hair.” He can still remember the pain in his scalp, being dragged back down. “And he slammed my head against the floor. I—" Chuuya feels his breath quickening. “I couldn’t really move after that.”
“So, at this point you were completely incapacitated?”
Chuuya nods. “I—I could see and feel what was happening, but—I just couldn’t get my arms and legs to go.”
“Did the assault end there?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “He—he grabbed my throat again.”
And there was no scratching or fighting that time. Just pressure, fear, and—
“What details do you remember?”
Chuuya’s stomach is roiling. “His face—it was dripping blood all over me. And—my head was bleeding, because the floor under me was wet. And—he was talking to himself.”
“Do you remember what he said?”
Chuuya can remember a lot of it.
“He just—kept saying he was sorry.” Chuuya can’t actually say that word without some small part of his brain screaming out in protest. “And I was really—really confused.”
“About what?”
“If he was sorry—I didn’t understand why he wasn’t stopping.” It’s one short, choked sob that escapes him, and Chuuya claps a hand over his mouth, infuriated with himself.
They’re so close to the end.
“...But he did stop.”
Chuuya nods, his fingers digging into his own jaw.
“Why?”
“Someone was—" Chuuya lifts his hand from his mouth. “—knocking.”
“Did your father answer?”
“No, he...” Chuuya closes his eyes. “He checked my pulse.”
At least, that was what he assumed the fingers pressed to the side of his neck had been for.
“Did he know that you were still alive?”
“...” Chuuya shakes his head, his voice getting smaller.
“I don’t think he did.”
He remembers the sound of his father swearing under his breath, jiggling one of Chuuya’s arms to see if it would stay limp.
“Did he answer the door after that?”
This is where he normally panics with Taneda.
“No. I—" Chuuya closes his eyes, squeezing them tight. “He started dragging me.”
There’s a difference, it turns out, between being carried like a living, breathing person and being carried like a corpse.
“Where?”
“Towards—" his mind flashes with the memory of being dragged by one wrist, trying desperately to move , but he couldn’t— a nd he still didn’t have enough air . “—the garage.”
“Why did he take you there?”
His heart is beating so fast that it hurts . His fingertips are numb. He knows his shoulders are shaking. “He put me in the car.”
Chuuya feels it coming again, the piercing, overwhelming cold, the sense of claustrophobia, the pressure in his chest.
“In the backseat?”
Chuuya shakes his head, and he can barely choke out the last two words, his teeth are practically chattering.“The trunk.”
“Is that the last thing you remember?”
No.
The last thing he remembers is his father’s face, framed by the garage light, staring down at him. He remembers the cold, distant look in his eye. And then he remembers the trunk closing—and complete darkness.
He remembers wondering if he was dead, and he just hadn’t realized it yet.
He remembers thinking he wasn’t going to see his mom again. Or Kouyou. Or Gin. Or—
Or Dazai .
“Yeah.” Chuuya mutters, barely able to form words at this point. “That’s it.”
Taneda pauses for a long moment.
Living through it was bad enough.
Reliving it, ripping himself open and violating his own privacy, his ability to move on from it—for the entire world to watch — i t feels like a new trauma in itself.
Self-inflicted. For the privilege of getting to feel safe again.
“No further questions, your honor.” Taneda steps back from the witness box, and Chuuya lets out the breath he’s been holding this entire time.
The silence that follows feels tense, fragile.
The judge breaks it, “This court will now enter recess for one hour.”
The gavel slams.
Chuuya doesn’t get up at first, he just sits there, lost—until a hand—the bailiff’s, taps his arm.He glances up, emotionally spent , and the older man looks so sympathetic. “I imagine you’ll want to be alone.”
“...” Chuuya nods, allowing himself to be led from the room.
The second the bailiff leaves him in the auxiliary chambers, Chuuya collapses into one of the couches, curling into a tight ball and trembling all over.
He’s vaguely aware of Fukuzawa’s presence, but when the man tries to touch him, to comfort him—
Chuuya cringes away.
“Dazai.” Oda’s voice is close, but really distant. “I really, really understand why you’re upset.”
Upset doesn’t really begin to cover it.
He was upset when his favorite team lost the World Series. He was upset when he found out Fyodor had used their coffee pot to make some sort of bizarre science experiment involving mold spores.
This? This isn’t even close to that.
This is Dazai splashing water over his face in the bathroom, fighting the urge to smash anything he can get within arm’s reach.
After nearly losing his breakfast.
“I know—it’s gotta be hard, but you have to get back there.”
“I know .” Dazai hisses between clenched teeth.
Chuuya needs him.
“I just—" he pushes his hair away from his forehead. “If I went to him like that, I would’ve made it worse.”
Oda can’t argue with that .
It takes another thirty seconds of concentrated breathing before Dazai can unclench his fists. And thirty more before he can trust his stomach enough to move away from the sink.
He knew. There was a lot of it that he knew .
But there was so much that he didn’t .
They lead him to the side room they have Chuuya sequestered in, and the moment Dazai opens the door— h is heart breaks all over again.
Chuuya is curled up into the tiniest ball possible— a nd he’s crying.
Not quiet, pretty crying.
Heavy, raw sobs.
Dazai wants to kill him.
But that doesn’t matter right now.
He’s at Chuuya’s side in an instant—and his hands are the first pair Chuuya hasn’t flinched away from so far.
“O—Osamu?” The older boy nods, gently pulling Chuuya into his embrace.
“I’m here,” Dazai mumbles, stroking his hair. “Right here.”
Chuuya’s fingers hurt when they dig into the back of Dazai’s shirt. His chin is digging sharply into Dazai’s collarbone where he’s clutching himself against him.
Dazai doesn’t care about any of that. He just wishes there were words to say. A distraction. A joke. Anything that could make this better.
There isn’t.
His physical presence is the only thing he has to offer. And he does. He holds Chuuya so close, so tight he had to remember to loosen up and let the redhead breathe . He isn’t sure what words are coming out of his mouth anymore.
Half of it is ‘I love you,’ he’s pretty sure. The rest are reassurances. Telling him everything is going to be alright. How well he did. How strong he is.
And then, finally, he makes out what Chuuya has been whispering into his chest for the last ten minutes.
‘I’m sorry.’
Dazai’s stomach is an angry, coiling pit of snakes, ready to lash out—not at Chuuya, never at Chuuya— b ut pretty much anyone else is fair game.
“No, no,” Dazai kisses his hair, his hands rubbing up and down his back ,“you didn’t do anything wrong—“
“I should h—have told you.”
Yeah.
Dazai isn’t going to really forget the fact that lying about having sex with him almost got Chuuya killed.
He should have told him. Finding out like that was...
But Dazai can’t even begin to be upset with Chuuya right now. He doesn’t know how. “Doesn’t matter...”
Dazai tilts Chuuya’s face up, and the redhead instinctively cringes, ashamed of the tears running down his face. Dazai just kisses his cheeks, not caring about what a mess he is, skin splotchy and red, eyes swollen. “Don’t worry about that, okay?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “I—"
“No.” Dazai cuts him off, leaning their foreheads together, waiting patiently until Chuuya looks him in the eye. “I’m fine. I just need you to be okay. That’s all that matters.”
The first part isn’t exactly true—but the second is overwhelmingly so.
“I asked you to be here.” Chuuya knew it was going to come up. He could have at least warned him about that part. Or any of the rest of it.
But he didn’t.
Dazai shakes his head, pulling Chuuya back in against him. “I wanted to be here—and I’m glad I was.”
Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut.Everything about today has been overwhelming. But here, in the circle of Dazai’s arms, everything feels small, like they’re one small space on a page and if Chuuya could just cut around the edges of them, he could pull them straight out of this chapter.
He wishes he could . This one, tiny section of his life is safe. It’s quiet. It’s happy .
“ You aren’t the reason this happened, you know,” Dazai speaks softly, just behind Chuuya’s ear. “ He is.”
It takes Chuuya back to his second year, wrapped up in Dazai’s futon, crying over a voicemail.
Panicking over whether or not trying to leave home was pointless. Whether or not he was putting Dazai in danger. If he was just exaggerating his fears about the situation.
“Chuuya, he isn’t the one who deserves the benefit of the doubt.”
Chuuya let's out one more sob, harsh and cathartic.
“You do.”
It isn’t immediate—it takes a few minutes before his breathing starts to calm down, and the tears start to slow— b ut they do.
“I—" Chuuya’s face is buried in his neck “I love you.”
He doesn’t deserve him.
Dazai is pretty much cradling Chuuya in his arms at this point, using his size as an advantage to completely envelope him. “Oh, thank god —" Dazai smiles a little, and Chuuya’s eyelashes brush against his neck as they flutter with confusion. “It was gonna be pretty darn awkward for me if you didn’t.”
Chuuya frowns, because he knows the joke is coming, like a dark cloud on the horizon. But...He can’t help himself.
“...Why?” He asks, his voice still quiet and scratchy.
“Because I love you so fucking much,” Dazai is emphatic .
Oh .
Not a joke.
Chuuya’s eyes are watering for a completely different reason. “You’re dumb.” He mutters against Dazai’s throat. He can’t remember when the texture of bandages became so comforting . “You’re so fucking dumb—"
“ But I love you.” Dazai squeezes him. “It’s the most likable thing about me.”
Chuuya would beg to fucking differ— b ut that’s an argument for another time.
They have about twenty-five minutes left in the recess when Taneda comes back to prep him for the cross examination.
Chuuya is okay.
Exhausted. Raw.
But okay .
Dazai pushes his bangs away from his forehead, squeezing his hand tight. “I’ll be right there when it’s over, okay?” Chuuya meets his eyes, and it isn’t like the redhead doubts him, but Dazai feels compelled to add, “I promise.”
Chuuya leans forward, pressing the softest kiss against Dazai’s mouth, making him stiffen a little with surprise, because he was not expecting Chuuya to do that in front of Taneda, but he leans into it, stroking Chuuya’s hair.
Chuuya finally pulls back, rubbing at his eyes with the back of his hand. “Okay.”
And Dazai has to leave him there.
Which is hard , because he really just wants to find a nice, deserted island with decent WiFi and restart civilization with just Chuuya. But he has to.
And, walking down the hallway of the courthouse, he runs into someone unexpected.
Standing by the bathrooms, struggling to dab away smudged mascara with a tissue.
Mrs. Nakahara.
Dazai’s instincts are conflicting, but none of them are helpful. So, he tries to walk past, without a word.
That doesn’t work.
“D—Dazai?”
His shoulders tense.He slowly turns around, his hands shoved in his pockets. He doesn’t know what to expect from this woman—he really doesn’t.
She looks stricken. “I haven’t seen you since...” she trails off, her fingers bunching the tissue in her hands until it’s almost crumbling.
“...Yeah.” Dazai’s tone is carefully controlled. “It’s been quite some time.”
She quickly reaches up to dab at her eyes again, before another tear falls.Her next question—it’s completely baffling . “How is college going?”
Given the situation, Dazai isn’t even sure how to answer . “...Good.” He clears his throat. “My finals are in a few weeks.”
“You got into Kyodai and Todai, didn’t you?”
Dazai nods, feeling almost...surreal about the conversation. “I’m in the economics department with Kyodai now.”
She smiles, and he almost feels bad for her. Almost.
“Your—" her voice is unsteady, but she’s obviously trying to save face. “Your parents must be so proud.”
“...Yeah.” Dazai bites the inside of his cheek. “My Uncle was pretty happy about it—Dad was excited too.”And then—something in her face, it makes Dazai’s chest hurt . “...Chuuya got into Kyodai too.”
Her eyes light up at the news, and for just a moment—she seems so happy to hear it. “He did?”
Dazai nods stiffly.
“He worked so hard...” she trails off, clasping her hands together tightly. “And he...” she clears her throat. “Is he...Is he okay?”
Dazai stares at her for a long, confusing moment—because how could he be? He shakes his head. “No.” His voice is flat. “Not at all.”
Her lips are trembling as she nods. “I—I’m glad he has you, then.” Dazai quirks an eyebrow. “I—I always thought you were a good influence on him.” She tucks her tissue back into her purse with trembling fingers. “He—seemed so much more— confident, around you.”
Dazai narrows his eyes slightly. “You know that I’m his...” he trails off.
To his surprise, she nods, “I—I figured it out a while ago.”
A while ago.
“For Chuuya to...leave, the way he did—and leave me a note like that...” She covers her mouth for a moment, composing herself. “I knew he must have met someone. And—the only boy he ever seemed so— invested in —”
Was Dazai.
And suddenly—it all just clicks together.
“...You don’t actually care about him being gay, do you?”
“...” Mrs. Nakahara stares down at her shoes. “I was disappointed. I—I knew it would make his life so much more difficult. And—I always wanted him to have children of his own, and—"
“The only reason it makes his life more difficult is people like your husband.” It’s true. And they both know it.
Her knuckles are white where she’s gripping her purse. “...I can’t imagine what you must think of me.” She says it so softly, her lips barely move. “But I—I’m not.”
Dazai’s voice is soft, but his words aren’t. “I know exactly who you are.” Her eyes snap back up to meet his. Dazai feels calm. Unnaturally so.“Do you remember the night you took Chuuya out to celebrate his test scores?”
Her reaction is slow, but she nods.
“And you remember the taxi.” She seems baffled as to why Dazai is even bringing it up. He rocks back on his heels. “When I was sixteen—actually, it was a little over two years ago now—my Mom and I were driving back from the airport. A drunk driver hit the car, head on.”
Her lips go still. “I—I didn’t—"
Dazai doesn’t give any more details. He doesn’t have to—the look in his eye is enough. “She didn’t make it.”
“Dazai, I’m so—"
“It all happened right in front of me.” Dazai shrugs, and saying it now, to her—it doesn’t feel as monumental or painful as it was, saying it back then.
“I had no idea.” She mumbles, clearly upset by the revelation.
Dazai presses his tongue to the roof of his mouth for a moment, waiting to calm down. “But when your husband was dragging me to the car—you saw how afraid I was. I remember.”
Shame . There it is, bright and present.
“But you didn’t do anything.” Dazai sighs. “You were just...watching it happen. Like there was nothing you could do. I was thinking about that a lot, when Chuuya was up there.”He can see the strain she’s under. The way she’s barely holding it together. It’s... so frustrating. “It was hard enough feeling that way, watching you see it and not say anything. It made me feel like it was all in my head.” Dazai has to clench his fists in his pockets to keep it under control. “And I wasn’t nine years old. And you aren’t my mother.”
“I—" Her eyes fill with tears. “—he’s not, he—always made it seem like—"
“And I really don’t know where Chuuya learned it from, because he definitely didn’t get it by example—but he helped me.” Dazai still remembers the way Chuuya threw himself between Dazai and his father.
That act seems so much more meaningful now , because Mr. Nakahara hadn’t seemed terrifying to Dazai at the time. Maybe abrupt. Certainly rude. But...clearly, at that time, Chuuya must have been terrified.
“I—" Mrs. Nakahara covers her mouth with both hands. “I know he’s—he—"
“He deserved better.”
“I know!” She sobs behind her hands, her shoulders shaking. “I—I know he did—"
“Then what are you doing?!” Dazai hisses. Never once has this woman seemed cruel. And she’s never done anything but express worry for Chuuya.
So why?
She’s almost unintelligible. “I—after my first divorce, I—" Her entire body is shaking. “I never went to school, I had Kouyou, and she—she was so little , and she just missed her Dad, and I—Taihra—he—" she’s crying so hard, and Dazai can’t help it—
He offers her a tissue.
“Th—thank you—"She chokes, crying into it. It’s hard. She has the same red hair, the same ears, and the same, awful hiccupping noise when she sobs that Dazai has become painfully familiar with. “He—he was different , he—helped me find an a—apartment, he—helped with Kouyou’s school—I just—I needed it to work, and—he made me feel safe .” Her eyes look so sad. “And—when I married him, it was the best thing for Kouyou, and—and he was a good father when Chuuya was born, you— please , I just—need someone to understand that—"
“Mrs. Nakahara,” Dazai starts, reaching for her arm—
She flinches. “And—I knew it was— hard on Chuuya—but I—" her voice breaks. “What—what was I going to do if I left him? I couldn’t—keep a roof over my own head, and—I don’t have a degree, I haven’t worked since we got married and I never knew that he was violent with him.” she sounds firm on that, at least. “The day, with the soccer game—I wasn’t even there.”
Dazai is rubbing her arm—partly because he can’t stand seeing a woman cry, and partly because people are starting to stare.“But you know that now.”
Her eyes flicker to the right, where her in laws are staring, and she nods. “I don’t have any other family.” Her voice sounds so small . “I just had—my sister.”
Who is now noticeably absent.
She doesn’t have anywhere to go .
Dazai sighs heavily.“Has he ever...?”
Her lips press together so tightly. “Years ago. But—“She clearly hasn’t forgotten it. That flinch was enough to tell Dazai as much.“I’ll—be staying with his parents after the trial.” She bites her lip. “If I divorce him—"
Then that wouldn’t be an option.
“There’s a strong chance that he’s about to be in prison for the next decade,” Dazai points out, “Seems like a good time to find an alternative.”
She shakes her head, like she can’t even begin to grasp what that is. “I just...” she wipes her hands down her face. “Does he hate me?”
“You mean Chuuya?”She nods miserably, and Dazai...takes a deep breath. “No. He doesn’t.”
She lets out a choked sob of relief.
“But he’s pretty pissed at you.”
She nods, mopping the tears off of her face. “I—I deserve that.” She mutters. “Just—"
She surprises Dazai by locking him in a tight embrace. One he can’t imagine endears her to the family members watching.But, however hesitantly, Dazai hugs her back.
“Thank you for taking care of him,” She whispers, squeezing him tight. “Thank you so much.”
Dazai still has a lot of displaced rage and frustration—but nowhere to put it.He doesn’t want to validate her with a your welcome, so—he just says—
“I’ll always take care of him.”
That answer seems to surprise her, but to Dazai— i t’s the most obvious thing in the world.
Chapter 29: Cross Examination
Notes:
Thanks Moe for helping me convert this! you can find me on twitter at @cataclysmiceve1 !
Content Warnings: Descriptions of violence, panic attacks, night terrors, etc.
Chapter Text
The recess is ending.
Taneda is kneeling in front of where Chuuya is sitting on the couch, eye level with him. “We prepped you for your father’s original counsel—Mr. Takamura is unfamiliar territory for us.”
Chuuya’s fingers twitch anxiously. “Is that a bad thing?”
“I’ve never had a case against him,” Taneda sighs, “I don’t know his style. We’ve built a strong case—but it all hinges on your credibility as a witness. And the testimony of Captain Tachihara.”
Chuuya nods, a little shaken.
“He’s going to try to make you contradict yourself.”
“If you ever feel confused—just say you aren’t sure. If you don’t like the premise of the question, tell him you don’t understand.” They’ve been through this before—but it feels more stressful now. “And do not , under any circumstances, let him get inside your head, alright?”
Chuuya nods, and the bailiff appears at the door. “I’ll be right there if he asks something out of line, alright?” Taneda pats his arm. “Let’s go.”
Chuuya doesn’t want to see that witness box for another thousand years—but he sits down again.
“This court will now resume.”
Chuuya is sworn in again—and this time, the defense attorney stands up, moving towards the lectern. He’s young—maybe in his early thirties. He’s handsome too, thick, dark hair swooped to the side, an expensive suit.
“Good afternoon, Nakahara-san, or—I apologize you said you prefer to go by Chuuya, correct?”
Chuuya nods, trying to keep his expression relaxed.
“Then I’ll refer to you by your first name from now on, if that’s alright with you.”
Chuuya nods again, and the attorney smiles. “Thank you—and I would also like to thank you for choosing to be here today. Regardless of the outcome of this case, it’s clear you’ve been through quite an ordeal.”
His expression is sympathetic, and—Chuuya doesn’t know what to think.“You’re...” his eyes flicker to Taneda, and the prosecutor seems tense . “You’re welcome.” Chuuya mutters, looking back at the defense lawyer.
“I’m not going to linger too much on events outside of that night. But you did say one thing in your testimony about your father that I found interesting.” He leans on his elbow. “His parenting style.”
“You said his parenting style was ‘strict.’” The defense attorney, Takamura, gestures air quotes with his hands. “But in light of your later testimony, I have to ask,” he sets down his pen. “Do you think your father is abusive?”
It’s a trap. One Chuuya almost falls right into.
His knee jerk response is to say ‘No, of course not. ’ To downplay it. To try to make it seem like it didn’t happen.
“...”
“If you don’t like the premise of the question, ask for clarification.”
“How would you define abusive?”
Takamura pauses, raising an eyebrow.But it works. “Did he make you fear for your physical and emotional wellbeing?”
Chuuya nods. “Then yes.”
“But you didn’t describe him that way initially.” Taneda tilts his head to the side. “And the only one who can corroborate your experience is your sister.”
Chuuya stays silent, because he hasn’t heard a question yet. “Would you say your sister and your father have a good relationship?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “They’ve been estranged since she went to university.”
“I see, that’s too bad...” Takamura looks down at his notes.
“And looking at the witness list...we have your paternal grandparents, your mother, two uncles...all stating that up until that night, your father never did more than corporal punishment. Aside,” he adds, “from your sister.”
In the gallery, Kouyou is tense .
“Would you say that you and your sister are close?”
Oda’s knuckles are grinding together under the strain of Kouyou’s fingers.
“Yes.” Chuuya still seems calm—somewhat.
“It must be nice,” Takamura smiles, his expression relaxed “having a big sister to look out for you.”
Takamura’s style is calm and personable, everyone seems relaxed watching him. “I grew up with brothers myself—they never really want to lend a hand...” he turns the page on his nose. “Where was your sister, on the week of February 25th, through March 3rd?”
That wasn’t prepared.
“Objection,” Taneda raises a hand. “Your honor, the defense has had access to the witness for a month, they haven’t asked for that testimony—"
“I’m sorry,” Takamura raises his hands apologetically. “I’ve only had the files for seven days,” he glances at the judge, “and it is within the scope of my client’s defense.”
The judge eyes him warily, and Takamura offers an apologetic smile.
“...Overruled.”
“Thank you, your honor,” he turns back to Chuuya, “Where was your sister between February 25th and March 3rd?”
“...In Tokyo. For school.”
“So,” Takamura presses his palms together, “your sister, who knows this man is ‘ abusive’ and homophobic, knows you’re in the house with him.”
Chuuya’s shoulders are tensing up, “Yes.”
Takamura raises an eyebrow. “Did she know that your parents were aware of your sexuality?”
Chuuya nods, his nails biting into his palms, which are already sore from earlier. “Yes.”
“I see...” Takamura looks down at his notes again. “And she had six days, two of them being a weekend, to check on your wellbeing. Did she?”
“Do not let him get in your head.”
“No.”
“...The same sister who saw you being repeatedly beaten over the course of your childhood?” Takamura raises an eyebrow.
“Yes.”
“The one who testified to witnessing my client breaking your arm?”
Chuuya’s teeth clench. “Yes.”
“How long is the train ride from Tokyo to Yokohama?”
“An hour.”
Takamura nods, looking over at the judges, “And you and your sister, as we have established—believed that your father would put your psychical and emotional safety at risk?”
Chuuya can’t look at Kouyou, but he can feel her distress. “Yes.”
Takamura spreads his hands.“A crucial element of the theory of premeditation presented by the prosecution is that my client had a history of violence towards his son.” Takamura points to Chuuya’s father, and Chuuya almost looks. “But the only person out of many witnesses to corroborate that story showed little to no interest in ascertaining the witness’s safety when he was in what she knew, or should have known, was a dangerous situation.”
Oh, Chuuya is angry .His eyes flicker to Kouyou, and—she has tears on her cheeks.
“Don’t let him get in your head.”
“Now—your sister loves you so, so much, and—as any sibling would be, she’s livid when she hears you’re in the hospital.” Takamura turns back to Chuuya. “She feels angry and helpless that she didn’t help before—and when she’s asked to write a statement about your father, she decides to push the envelope, and confirm something that she did not see , in order to sure up your story, because—“ Takamura points, “my client has testified she was never there that day.”
Chuuya is stone faced. “She didn’t lie.”
“And you don’t think it’s possible that she could have?”
“No.”
“And why is that?”
Chuuya crosses his arms over his chest. “Because she was there, and she doesn’t lie.”
“Your honor,” Taneda raises a hand, “Ms. Ozaki is not a witness in this trial, and we do not have the ability to cross examine this information. The defense also had the opportunity to request a deposition from Ozaki-san. They declined to do so. The state requests this line of questioning be stricken from the record.”
The judge leans back to discuss it with his colleagues, then nods. “So ordered.”
Takamura throws his hands up with a wry smile that says ‘Sorry, I had to try.’
“If you’re ready then, I’d like to move on to the night of March 3rd. Is that alright with you, Chuuya?”
His spine stiffens, but he nods. “Yeah—that’s fine.”
“Perfect,” he flips through his notes so, according to your testimony, you said you went into that conversation with every intention of telling your father about your boyfriend. Why?”
Chuuya inhales slowly, “Because I was tired of hiding it.”
“And because you knew it would provoke a reaction.”
“...Yes.”
“So, up until this point,” Takamura pushes his hair back, “the only person to premeditate this interaction was you?”
Chuuya makes a face, “That’s an interesting way to say I initiated it.”
Takamura smiles politely, “It’s a yes or no question.”
Chuuya hunches. “Yes.”
“Now—there are two different standards of premeditation. The state tends to waver back and forth. The prosecution is pushing the idea that only a moment of contemplation is enough to constitute premeditation when it comes to attempting a murder.” Takamura shakes his head, “I along with my client, believe in the traditional theory of premeditation. Do you think your father had a well thought out plan of how he was going to kill you?”
Chuuya bites the inside of his cheek. “No.”
“And why is that?”
“He didn’t know what I was going to tell him.”
“Exactly.” Takamura sighs, drumming his fingers against the lectern. “Did your father at any point say the words, ‘I’m going to kill you?’”
Chuuya shakes his head, and—he feels so fucking tired. “No. He did not.”
“Then how did you know he wasn’t just trying to subdue you?”
Chuuya closes his eyes, remembering being on that floor. “Because I didn’t hit him back.”
There’s something uniquely terrifying about being pinned underneath someone, feeling your bones giving out under their fist, and having no idea how to make it stop.
“Well, that’s not exactly true , is it, Chuuya?” Takamura lifts something from his file, approaching Chuuya in the witness box. “Your dad was pretty banged up when he went to the police station.”
He drops a printed photo onto the ledge in front of him. “Could you take a look at this, for me?”
Chuuya doesn’t want to.
“Your honor,” Taneda rises to his feet, exasperated, “this is clearly harassing the witness.”
“It’s directly related to my line of questioning,” Takamura chimes in calmly.
“...Overruled.”
Chuuya looks down, and he goes rigid.
It’s from that night.
His father has two black eyes, deep scratches down the sides of his face, a busted lip, and— w ell, he looks like shit .
But it’s the same face Chuuya saw when the trunk was closing.The same face that slammed his head down.The same face he’s seen in his nightmares for the last year.
His hands are starting to shake again. He doesn’t need to see his face in a mirror to know how pale he must be.
“You said in your testimony that you punched your father once, is that correct?”
Chuuya nods, clenching his teeth so they don’t chatter. “Could you raise your hand for me?” Chuuya looks up at him, his eyes bleary.
“W—what?”
Takamura’s tone is gentle, despite the situation. “Could you please raise your hand and make a fist for me, Chuuya?”
He’s confused, but he does.
“Thank you.” Takamura points to Chuuya’s fist, “I’m a little confused. I hope you don’t mind me pointing it out, but,” he gestures towards Chuuya’s admittedly small, seemingly delicate fist. “I’m very curious to know how you managed to give a man two black eyes and a split lip in one punch.”
Chuuya drops his hand. “Well when he grabbed my ankle, and I fell," Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut, feeling the phantom pain in the back of his skull, “I kicked him with my other foot.”
“You didn’t include that in your previous testimony,” Takamura tuts softly, stepping back.
Chuuya knows now—he fucked up.“I didn’t remember it before.”
Takamura lifts up the photograph. “I see. And your father was a police officer for seven years, correct?” Chuuya nods shivering almost continuously at this point.“And he was allowed to keep his service firearm when he left.”
“Objection, your honor,” Taneda stands again, “relevance?”
“Speaking to premeditation, your honor.”
“Overruled.”
“Did your father have a gun in the house, Chuuya?”
Chuuya nods, and now he feels something starting to creep in around the edges.
Doubt.
“Yes.”
“The second time your head hit the floor—you said you couldn’t move after that.” Takamura steps away from the table. “Did he attempt to retrieve the gun?”
Chuuya’s answer is unintelligible, and he’s hugging himself now.
“I’m sorry, Chuuya,” the worst part is—he does sound apologetic. “I’m going to need you to speak up.”
Chuuya’s breaths are short. “No.”
“The kitchen was the next room over. Did he try to get a knife?”
Chuuya shakes his head again, and Takamura stares at him expectantly.“...No.” He spits out.
“And you yourself said, your father didn’t seem angry at this point, did he?”
Chuuya shakes his head.
“...” instead of forcing him to answer verbally, Takamura says, “Please note for the record that the witness just shook his head to indicate ‘no.’”
Takamura returns to the lectern. “You said he seemed frightened. That he was apologizing.”
Chuuya nods, and it’s so frustrating , because he can hear the argument the man is making.
“Does that sound like a man planning to murder his son in a homophobic rage?”
Chuuya almost shakes his head.
“If you don’t like the premise of a question, ask for clarification.”
Chuuya’s fingers are shaking. He’s so tired, but—
He looks. He lifts his chin, and he looks his father straight in the eye, trying to find some hint that he agrees with what Takamura is saying.His father stares straight back at him, and—It’s complicated.
Chuuya can see fear, embarrassment, and frustration.But then his father averts his eyes, looking back down at the table.
In shame .
Chuuya’s response, once again, is almost unintelligible.
“Chuuya, I need you to—"
“I said,” Chuuya’s eyes never leave his father’s, and a million different feelings are flitting through his head. Anger. Distrust. Panic. Self-loathing. Regret.
And fear. So much fear.
“He didn’t put his hands on my throat until I said I needed a hospital. He got scared when I said someone else needed to see what he did, because I couldn’t breathe.” Chuuya is glaring so venomously at his father, his hands digging into his thighs. “And,” he practically spits the last words out, “He didn’t want it to make a scene.”
This man tried to strangle him when he was half beaten to death and barely conscious. He made Chuuya’s life hell for years .Where does he get off on being sad ? Or scared ?
“That didn’t answer my question.”
Chuuya looks away from his father, “Yes.” He finally answers.“I think it sounds like a father who almost killed his son in a homophobic rage, and then he panicked. And he had to finish what he started.”
Takamura nods, leaning on his elbows. “And you said, when he heard the knock at the door, he checked your pulse.”
“Yes.”
“I just have one more question, and then we’re done. I want to thank you again for taking this time here today, and for answering all of my questions to the best of your ability.” Takamura isn’t smiling now.
He’s somber.
“I want you to walk through a hypothetical with me. At the end—I don’t want you to tell me if you think it’s right or wrong, I just want you to tell me if it’s possible. Can you do that for me?”
Chuuya’s stomach sinks, but he nods.
“Now,” he gestured to Chuuya’s father, “I am not trying to justify your father’s prejudice. That is absolutely unacceptable in our society, and I am truly sorry for what you have been through.” And on that count Chuuya really doesn’t have any doubt that the lawyer is sincere.“But as we have established—your father is a prejudiced man. And a man with a temper.”
“Objection,” Taneda raises his hand, “Calls for speculation.”
“This scenario is analogous, your honor.”
“...Overruled, with the understanding that the order will be revoked if the court does not find it to be analogous.”
“Thank you, your honor.” Takamura continues. “And you were raised in that environment, under all that pressure and negative reinforcement.” He looks back at Chuuya. “As your display just now showed us—it brews quite a lot of resentment.”
Chuuya’s teeth are starting to ache from grinding them together.
“So,” Takamura claps his hands together. “You meet someone. You fall in love—and you don’t want to wait two entire years to be yourself. You’re angry, and you have every right to be—and you decide you want everyone to know what sort of man your father is. So,” Takamura sighs, “you provoke him. You know exactly what to say in order to achieve it—and once he’s attacking you, years of fear and anger bubble to the surface, and you just...lose it.”
Takamura spreads his hands. “You start fighting him tooth and nail—and in the process, as your father calms, he becomes frightened when he sees the ferocity with which you’re fighting back. So—he tries to knock you out. But it doesn’t work. So, he tries harder—and then, only when he hears the knock at the door, he realizes you aren’t moving anymore. And, in a panic, he checks your pulse.”
“Now,” Takamura leans back from the lectern. “Is that scenario possible ? A yes or no will suffice.”
Chuuya wants to find the nearest shower and scrub every single inch of his body.“Yes.”
Takamura picks up his files, “I have no further questions, your honor.”
He steps back to the defense table, and Taneda stands, “I have a few more brief questions for the witness in rebuttal, if I may.”
The judge looks doubtful, “We have two more witnesses today, Taneda-san.”
“It’ll only take a moment, thank you.” Taneda walks to the witness box.“Chuuya,” he rests his hand on the edge of the box, and Chuuya focuses on that, trying to calm down.
And then Taneda asks something Chuuya does not expect, “How tall are you?”
“...” Chuuya stares at him warily, and Taneda just stares right back. “...160 centimeters.”
“I see,” Taneda drums his fingers on the witness stand, glancing back at the defense table, and he smiles at Chuuya’s father.
It’s not a nice smile. “How tall is your father?”
“193 centimeters.” Chuuya replies slowly.
“And how much do you weigh, if you don’t mind saying?”
Chuuya does mind a little bit, remembering Dazai shrieking at Fyodor about him being a lightweight— b ut this is important.“58 kilograms.”
Which basically means he weighs less than his sister. Something he isn’t particularly proud of.
“How much does your father weigh?”
“...99 kilograms.” Chuuya admits softly. “Almost 100.”
Given that his father was over a foot taller and he was in a neighborhood rugby league, it wasn’t surprising.
“I see.” Taneda pats the witness box before stepping away. “The poor man must have been terrified.”
“Counselor!”
Taneda raises his hands apologetically, “Apologies, your honor—that was out of turn. I have no further questions.”
The judge casts Taneda a stern look before turning his gaze to Chuuya. “The Court is grateful for your time today, son—you’re free to go.”
The gavel slams.
Chuuya is escorted out of the room, and Takamura meanders over to the prosecutor’s table, sitting against the edge as the gallery files out for the recess. “You didn’t have to step on my balls like that at the end there.”
Taneda snorts, crossing his arms over his chest.“After that stunt you pulled with the photograph? Jesus, Shiki—what were you thinking?”
He groans, “Look! I got dropped with this case six days ago. I’m using what I have.” He presses his face into his hands. “No one warned me.”
Taneda raises an eyebrow. “Warned you?”
“I was so pissed Sakumoto didn’t go in on the sister. I would’ve had you on the ropes , but it was too late to get a deposition, and...the file said the kid was a Judo champion and a soccer team captain.”
Taneda tilts his head to the side, and Takamura wilts. “Not one not a single one of the fuckheads at the office told me he barely cracked five feet.” He wails behind his hands. “I built my entire plan on it!”
“...” Taneda covers his mouth with his hand.
“Do not laugh.”A snicker escapes. “Taneda-san—"
Then a guffaw .
Then he’s bent over laughing , and after the day he had—he needs this. “I cannot believe I wrote your letter of recommendation for law school.”
“Hey—that’s not—"
“You were banking your defense on someone beating an ex-cop half to death, and you didn’t check his height—"
“Taneda-san!” Shiki shines, “It was so embarrassing! Do you have any idea how hard I clenched when I saw that kid walk into the box?! I’ve only ever seen his Dad, I thought he inherited the—"
“Stop,” Taneda is taking off his glasses to wipe away tears . “I can’t breathe—!”
The laughter eventually does die down, and Taneda puts his glasses back on, “But seriously—how are you holding up? Given the circumstances...I thought you were professional.”
Shiki glances away, suddenly uncomfortable. “You’ve never seen my litigation style. I was off.”
Taneda exhales softly. “...Trouble at home, I’m assuming?”
The younger lawyer crosses his arms over his chest with a frown. “If you’re trying to ask if my husband is thrilled , no.”
“Then why...?”
Shiki wipes a hand down his face. “I just made partner. Sakamoto’s brat put us in the middle of a shit show with the bar, okay? And we’re starting a family, and I can’t afford to put my—"
“You are?” Taneda raises an eyebrow, reaching over to squeeze his arm. “Shiki—that’s fantastic—but you can’t be adopting—?”
Shiki shakes his head, “A surrogate.”
“...I’m sure that didn’t make this easier for you,” Taneda squeezes his arm softly. “I’m sorry.”
Shiki shrugs. “It’s part of the job. But did you see hat kid? Tough as fucking nails.”
“If you left that fancy firm of yours and came to work for me, you wouldn’t have to take cases that make you feel bad.” Taneda adds lightly.
“Nice try,” Shiki walks over to grab his briefcase, “but I actually want to take my daughter on vacations every now and then.”
Taneda gasps with delight, “It’s a girl?”
“We’re naming her Himari.” Shiki admits. “But don’t tell the kid it came from me, but tell him he did a good job, okay? I was not expecting him to handle the questions that well.”
“I will,” Taneda smiles a little, “and I still think you’re in the wrong profession.”
“Yeah, yeah...” Shiki groans. “Just wait until I rip into your other witness and go riding off into the sunset. You can tell me again after that.”
Taneda smiles fondly, “I will.”
Outside of the courtroom, Chuuya is slumped in Dazai’s arms. He isn’t crying—not like last time. But he feels like he needs to sleep for a thousand years. Preferably in one of Dazai’s shirts, with his boyfriend all around him, and the crappy movies the weirdo likes playing in the background.
“We can go home, if you want.”
Chuuya shakes his head, “I told myself I’d sit through the entire day. I can do it.”
Dazai strokes his thumb over his cheek, his eyes tight with worry. “...You know I’m proud of you, right?”
Chuuya blinks with surprise, reaching up to cover Dazai’s palm with his own. “That’s a weird thing to say—all I did was freak out.”
Dazai kisses him, effectively silencing whatever self-criticism Chuuya was about to offer, and Chuuya…after the stress, fear, and exhaustion of the day—Chuuya just melts right into him, his hands cupping the back of Dazai’s neck as his muscles finally start to relax. “...Thank you.”
Dazai pauses against his lips.“I don’t get what you’re thanking me for,” he mutters, his tone slightly self-berating, “I’ve been pretty useless all day.”
Chuuya takes one of Dazai’s hands, lifting it up and pressing it against the side of his neck, leaning back to look him in the eye, “You really weren’t .”
Dazai pauses, his fingers curling gently around the edges of the choker.
Oh .
“Thank you.” Chuuya repeats firmly, staring up at him.
Dazai swallows hard. “...You’re welcome.”
When they file back into the courtroom, Chuuya gets to be in the gallery, leaning against Dazai.
Dazai has an arm wrapped around his shoulders, holding Chuuya against his side. He’s also wearing Dazai’s jacket, because he’s been so fucking cold all day—but from the way his boyfriend seems comfortable in just a button down with the sleeves pushed up—
Chuuya realizes it probably wasn’t the air conditioner acting up.
His cheek is resting against Dazai’s arm when the judges file back in, taking their seats. The judge in the center slams the gavel.“We will now bring this court back to order—the state may call their next witness.”
Taneda rises to his feet, “The state calls Captain Tachihara Haruto, your honor.”
The bailiff leads the police officer into the courtroom—and it's almost surreal. Chuuya hasn’t seen Michizou’s father since he left the hospital, and never in his formal uniform.He takes a seat.
After he states his name and is sworn in, Taneda moves to the lectern. “Thank you for being here today—and for your service to the public.”
The police captain waves that off with a humble shrug, “Everyone has a job to do, right?” He takes off his cap, setting it aside. “I’m just doing mine.”
Taneda nods appreciatively. “How long have you been with the Yokohama police department?”
“Since I was eighteen years old,” Tachihara smiles proudly. “First and best job I’ve ever had—twenty-three years strong.”
“And how long have you known the Nakaharas?”
“I knew Taihra used to be on the force—but I didn’t meet them until we moved a few blocks down the road. Our sons grew up playing soccer together,” Tachihara explains calmly.
“Did you have a strong impression of Chuuya, growing up?”
Tachihara nods emphatically. “Sure did. He was a really decent kid—well behaved, polite, a great influence on my son.” Tachihara scratches the side of his head. “He was always looking out for my Michizou, that’s for sure.”
“Did you ever think he had a temper of any sort?”
“...” Tachihara shakes his head. “No. I mean he was always outspoken and kind of prickly. But really, I never saw him lash out in any kind of way.”
Taneda nods, his eyes sliding to the judges, silently evaluating their expressions. “What was your impression of Nakahara Taihra?”
“At first?” Tachihara frowns.“I thought he was kind of a serious guy, but pretty normal.”
“Did that impression change?”
Tachihara nods slowly. “I guess—the more I saw him with his son at games, the more it made me realize I didn’t want my boys to be afraid of me.”
Taneda raises an eyebrow. “How so?”
“Well—there are things you see,” Tachihara winces, “that you probably should question, but then you think, ‘ maybe I’m misreading that, ’ and then...you just don’t.” He rubs the back of his head. “He would get in that kid’s face and just tear him a new one. It was hard to watch.”
“And that remained your general impression of the family through the years?”
Tachihara nods, and Chuuya finds Dazai’s hand, twining their fingers together.
“On March 3rd of last year—how did your night begin?”
“I was in my office, looking over some case files,” Tachihara scratches his chin, “And my son came in to speak with me—which was strange in itself—he never tries to talk to me when I’m in my office.”
Taneda nods, stepping away from the lectern and pacing. “What did he have to say?”
“That he was worried about Chuuya—he thought something was going on at home. When I asked why, he told me Chuuya had run away, and that his parents had recently brought him back.”
“Did that seem strange to you?”
“Strange?” Tachihara snorts, “You could say that. He was never the sort of kid to run off. And then Michizou he doesn’t really spook easy, but—he wanted me to check in on him. Honestly, he seemed terrified when I said I wanted to wait until the morning.”Dazai’s fingers tighten in Chuuya’s—subtle, but noticeable.“So—I went.”
“What was the first thing that caught your attention?”
“...” Tachihara leans back, crossing his arms over his chest. “There are things you learn over the years. When I became a sergeant, I was assigned to a domestic violence detail for three years. Even when the conflict is over—the neighborhood takes a while to calm down.”
Taneda nods, stroking his goatee. “And what do you mean by that?”
“It was almost midnight on a Tuesday—and every house on the street had their lights on. Neighbors were out in their driveways—dogs were barking.”
“And what did that tell you?”
It’s a little surreal for Chuuya to hear about that night from this perspective.
“That something had happened—something loud .”
Chuuya didn’t remember it as loud , but—for half of the assault he’d literally been incapable of making a noise.
“And when you reached the Nakahara family’s home?”
Captain Tachihara crosses his arms over his chest, like he’s uncomfortable with the memory. “The lights were on—but no one came when I knocked on the door.”
“Did you hear anything from inside the house at that point?”
“...Not really—some footsteps, but that was it.”
Taneda nods, slowly walking back and forth in front of the witness box. “So, you didn’t hear any sort of struggle?”
Tachihara shakes his head, and Chuuya’s head is filled with the memory—the sound of the knock, the pain—Dazai’s arm tightens around him.
“No—but it felt wrong. Every other neighbor was out trying to find the commotion, and this house was in the middle of it. If the lights are on and the family is up, why not answer the door?” Tachihara shakes his head. “I was getting pretty concerned.”
“When did Mr. Nakahara open the door?”
“When I threatened to kick it in,” Tachihara shakes his head. “I had been pounding on it for about three minutes at that point.”
“Can you confirm that?”
“I was wearing a watch—and you keep tabs on the time markers in that situation, in case you need to establish a timeline.”
“Did you think that was going to be necessary at that point?”
When Chuuya glances up, Dazai is stone faced, staring intently.Because it almost was .
“I wasn’t sure.”
“What was the first thing that struck you when he opened the door?”
“Well,” Tachihara shifts in his seat.“We’ve all seen his mugshot from that night—he was scratched up and bruised, and there was blood on his shirt. So, I’m thinking—okay, an altercation has obviously occurred, and it was loud enough to wake up the whole neighborhood.”
“Did Mr. Nakahara give an explanation?”
Tachihara nods, tugging at the end of his glove so it sits a little more snugly on his hand. “He said he’d been drinking, and he’d fallen down the stairs.”
“Did that seem strange to you?”
“You’re damn right it did.” He isn’t a typical witness, but...He’s extremely believable.
Dazai can tell as much when he glances at the defense table. The more the officer talks, the less confident Takamura looks.
It’s satisfying .
“Why?”
“A flight of stairs doesn’t leave fingernail marks on a man’s face. And the living room showed clear signs of a struggle.”
“What was your next step from there?” Taneda is using Tachihara to weave a narrative for the judges—but unlike Chuuya, where he kept the questions narrower, he just lets Tachihara run with it.
“Well—now I’m pretty sure there is an endangered child somewhere in that house, so my main concern is locating Chuuya. And I asked his father where he was—and Mr. Nakahara said he wasn’t home.”
“Really?” Taneda raises an eyebrow. “On a school night?”
“It would’ve been strange in any situation, but it was especially suspicious, given the blood.”
“So, you thought he was lying to you?”
“I had a reasonable amount of certainty.” Tachihara nods. “I didn’t smell a whiff of alcohol on him, he was visibly sweating—and I already knew from my son that Chuuya wasn’t allowed to go out. So, I asked him about it.”
“What did he say?”
“He said he’d made an exception,” something about the next detail makes every single line of Tachihara’s face contort with disgust, “because his son had gotten an A on his physics test.”
Dazai feels a little nauseous.
“Did he seem nervous to you? Or upset?”
“No,” the police captain shakes his head. He looks tired—with gray around his temples that Chuuya didn’t remember from before. “He seemed annoyed with the entire thing.”
“What was your next step?”
“I told him I was going to need to take a look around the house.”
Taneda nods, and Chuuya is feeling a little over tired, knowing where the questioning is about to go. “And what was his response?”
Tachihara shrugs. “He kept arguing with me, trying to say I was being ridiculous.”
“Did you think you were being ridiculous?”
“No. But I did think he was stalling. Because I told him he was either going to let me in that house, or I was going to handcuff him to the porch.”
Taneda lets that statement sit before asking, “Which did he choose?”
Tachihara’s eyes snap to the defense table. “He made me cuff him.”
“So, at this point—he’s resisted letting you in the house, he’s not giving you his son’s actual location, and you’re starting to suspect foul play?”
“Objection, your honor,” Takamura raises a hand, “Leading the witness.”
“Sustained.”
“I apologize,” Taneda shrugs, “At this point, did you believe that Chuuya Nakahara was still alive?
Tachihara’s eyes are pained, and he shakes his head. “At that point I had already called CSI and backup officers.”
Taneda’s voice softens, but he’s no less impactful. “Why?”
“I was walking through what looked like a murder scene.” Chuuya stiffens, tugging Dazai’s jacket a little tighter around him and closing his eyes.
You’re here. Not there. It’s over. Don’t let it back in your head—
“There was debris and broken glass everywhere. And...patterns of blood splatter.”
“And did you find Chuuya Nakahara in the house?”
“...” Tachihara nods, gritting his teeth. “I followed the trail.”
Taneda turns, and he isn’t looking at Tachihara anymore—he’s staring down the defense table. “What sort of trail?”
“Smeared blood across the hardwood and tile.”
“Have you seen that kind of pattern in a crime scene before?”
“I have.” Tachihara nods stiffly.
“What does it usually indicate?”
“Objection, your honor! Calls for speculation.”
Taneda chuckles, “I’m asking a police officer with twenty years of experience. That isn’t speculation.”
“...Overruled.” The judge agrees warily.
Taneda turns back to Tachihara. “What does it indicate?”
“...Typically,” Tachihara sighs, “that a body that is losing a significant amount of blood—typically from a stab wound or blunt force trauma—was dragged.”
“Meaning that the person would have been completely unconscious, or no longer living?”
Chuuya can feel the distress radiating off of Dazai, and it’s killing him a little. He regrets making him sit through this.
“Yes.”
“Where did the trail take you?”
Tachihara lets out a deep sigh. “To the garage.”
Dazai is holding Chuuya so tightly now, and he’s grateful for it—because he feels like he might lose it otherwise.
“And how did you find Chuuya?”
“...The trail stopped at the car—I checked the front and back, saw nothing. For a second I was worried that Nakahara had already taken it—" Captain Tachihara pauses, startled by his own words, “— Chuuya , I apologize—off-site. But...there was a speck of blood on the back bumper.”
“Did you check the trunk?”
“Tried to—the car was locked. When I asked Nakahara for the keys, he said his wife was out of town and she had taken them with her.”
“So—what did you do?”
Tachihara scratches the back of his neck. “I thought—on the off chance the kid was alive and in that trunk, that I was running on a limited amount of time. And someone’s life is more important than paying for damage to a car, so—I broke the driver’s side window and manually pulled the latch.”
“And what did you find in the trunk, Captain Tachihara?”
“...” Chuuya can faintly, so faintly remember it.
“I found Chuuya.” He clears his throat, clearly rattled by what he’s recounting.
“What was his condition?”
“He was covered in blood—his throat showed signs of manual strangulation—and his fingernails showed obvious signs of defensive wounds.”
“Was he breathing?”
Tachihara looks rather pale, “He did not seem to be, no.”
“At what moment did you realize that Chuuya Nakahara was alive?”
“Um—" Tachihara looks distressed, just from remembering it.
Chuuya feels a dozen times worse.
“I—had to step away for a second. I—thought I was too late, and I didn’t know—how I was going to tell my son.”
Tachihara has to stop for a moment—a grown man, with twenty years of experience.Because what he saw that night still bothers him that much.
“I’ve had to do a lot of things, see a lot of things—but you just—" his voice cracks, “—you never think it’s gonna be the kid you used to carpool for soccer practice.” His voice is ragged, “Someone you know.”
Something about it makes something in Chuuya crack , because he’s the only adult from Chuuya’s old life who has ever seemed to be so upset by what happened. “Captain—do you need a moment?”
“No, no,” he shakes his head, wiping his eyes and taking a deep breath. “I’m alright.”
Chuuya turns his face into Dazai’s sleeve. He thought he was too tired to feel anymore, but…now he’s crying too.
“I—I went back. CSI was arriving, and—someone needed to make a call for the time of death and the coroner was on call that night, so I—I went back to check his pulse. I didn’t want—I didn’t want it to be a stranger—" he clears his throat again, fighting to regain his composure. “—and he had a heartbeat.”
The prosecutor waits for a long time before asking another question. He just allows the pain of that moment to sink in “What was the next step?”
“I—" Tachihara exhales shakily. “I moved him out of there. But—he kept on waking up and—"
“And?”
“...Panicking.” Tachihara finishes softly.
Chuuya does remember that . The feeling of being lifted out of the car, feeling terrified that it was about to start all over again.
“Was he violent with you?”
“No, no,” Tachihara shook his head, “he could barely lift his arms to try to push me off. But—he was displaying obvious respiratory distress, so I set him down on the couch until the paramedics arrived.”
“Did you perform any first aid?”
“I stabilized his neck as best as I could—but it was hard to assess the scope of the damage.”
“When did you see Mr. Nakahara again after that?”
“After the ambulance took him,” Tachihara exhales slowly, “I went outside and arrested him.”
“For what?”
Tachihara seems to be calming down now, but Chuuya—he can’t even lift his head.He can’t even blame the officer for thinking he was dead.Chuuya had thought so too .
“Attempted murder.”
“Not aggravated assault?” Taneda raises an eyebrow. “Booking charges can always change, obviously—but that’s a rare choice. What made you decide to do that?”
“Mainly,” Tachihara rests his hands against the ledge of the witness box, “because of where he hid Chuuya.”
“How did that factor in?”
“The kid’s airway had already partially collapsed—and then he was placed in an oxygen restricted space. And the father stalled me for at least five minutes.”
“Do you think Mr. Nakahara knew that his son was still alive?”
“...He was a police officer—taking a pulse is one of the first things we learn in the academy. It’s one of the most important things you do on the job.”
“So—you think he knew that Chuuya had a pulse?”
“...” Tachihara is a little hunched. “I think he knew if he put him in that trunk, that he wasn’t going to have a pulse for much longer.”
“...Thank you, Captain Tachihara. The state has no further questions for this witness.”
The gavel slams again.
When Chuuya looks up at Dazai, he sees— h is boyfriend really isn’t okay either.
“...Dazai?” The older boy looks down at him, and his expression changes. All of the fear, sadness, and anger is shoved back and replaced with concern.
“Yes?”
Chuuya pauses, unsure how to phrase his question, and Dazai reaches out to brush away the drying tears on his cheeks with his thumb.
“...Are you okay?” Chuuya asks slowly. Dazai doesn’t answer at first, staring down into Chuuya’s face intently, like he’s trying to convince himself that Chuuya is still there, that everything is fine.
“Don’t worry about that—do you want to step outside?”Chuuya looks confused for a second, and Dazai rubs his hands over Chuuya’s upper arms, his voice softening, “You’re cold.”
Oh .
It’s true—he’s been shivering all morning.
Which is how they end up on the sidewalk, with Dazai steering Chuuya into the sunniest spot he can find. It’s compensation. Trying to control what he can do he doesn’t feel helpless. Chuuya has learned as much in therapy over the last year.
So, he stands in the sun, the shivers finally beginning to slow, with Dazai hugging him tightly from behind.Too tightly, but Chuuya doesn’t mind. It feels nice.
And if it helps Dazai, after everything he’s been put through today...
“Better?”
Right now, making Chuuya feel better— that helps Dazai.
He leans back against him, closing his eyes. “Yeah—a lot better.”
“...How mad would you be if I stayed for the rest of the week?”
Chuuya tilts his head back against Dazai’s chest to stare up at him, surprised. “...What about your classes? And your exams?”
“My professors already know the situation...I just...” Dazai bites his lip.
Chuuya doesn’t think he’d be able to focus anyway even if he did go back.
“...Well, if they’ll let you miss it, then—” Chuuya bites the inside of his cheek. Dazai wants to stay. He just said so. Why is admitting that Chuuya kind of needs him to stay so hard? “Then I’d want you to stay.”
Dazai hugs him closer, relieved.
“But,” Chuuya attempts time sound stern, “if you’re gonna get penalized for it then you should go, you can’t mess up your school just for—"
Dazai presses his face into his hair. “I know. I’ll email them when we get home, okay?”
“...” Chuuya nods, sliding his hands over Dazai’s, where they’re folded over his stomach.His fingers are cold, even though it’s warm outside. Chuuya focuses on trying to rub some warmth back into them. “I’ll still have to study, though.”
“For what? Your entrance exams are over.”
“I still have class , Osamu.”
Dazai grumbles a little, tucking Chuuya’s head under his chin. “It’s not like you should be going back this week either, you know.”
Well. Chuuya hadn’t exactly considered that.But...it’s a fair point.
The recess ends—it’s past three now, and they’ve been there for over six hours now—and they have one more witness to get through.
It’s not the first time Mori has been a witness in a case like this—as a doctor, it comes with the territory. But this context is new.The situation is new.
“Please state your name for the court.”
“Dr. Mori Ogai.”
Taneda looks calm, as aware and sure of himself as he was when the day began— a nd Chuuya can’t imagine how, but he has a deep respect and admiration for it.
“When did you first meet Chuuya Nakahara?”
Mori crosses his legs, folding his hands comfortably across his thigh.“When my nephew, Dazai Osamu, brought him home and asked if he could stay with us.” Mori’s tone is smooth, like he might as well be talking about the weather.
“And the nature of his relationship with your nephew?”
“They were romantically involved—but that wasn’t the motivation”
Taneda nods, pushing his glasses higher up on his nose “And what was the motivation then, Dr. Mori?”
“Chuuya expressed a genuine fear for his well being if he went home,” Mori explains, measured as he speaks “And after observation, I didn’t think he would be safe at home either.”
“Observation?” Taneda tilts his head to the side. “And what was the basis of this observation?”
“I’ve been working in a hospital setting for almost twenty years.” Mori shrugs. “Cases of domestic abuse, unfortunately, are not uncommon. We’re trained to screen for it.”
“Do you think it’s a coincidence, then, that the last time Chuuya Nakahara was placed under a wellness check, it was ordered by emergency room doctors?”
Mori shakes his head. His voice is soft, smooth, but every word feels meticulous. “No. He displayed the behavioral patterns we typically associate with physical or emotional abuse.”
Chuuya finds himself hunching his shoulders defensively—uncomfortable with the idea that his behavior was a symptom of a problem rather than his personality .
“And what were those signs, if you don’t mind?”
Mori smooths down the front of his shirt, and his eyes flicker to the right.Taihra Nakahara, in his opinion, isn’t as big of a man as he would have imagined. Physically, he might be a giant— b ut his presence is found to be lacking.
“Abuse, as we understand it, often stems from the aggressor’s need to exert control over their relationships with others. There are three tools typically used for that: Degradation, domination, and isolation.” Mori lists them off calmly, staring Mr. Nakahara down, unwavering. “And when the victim of that behavior is a child, the signs of trauma are more pronounced. Children don’t adapt in the same way that adults do—but they observe patterns that lead to negative results, and they attempt to avoid them.” Mori reaches up to push his hair back. “Chuuya displayed a pattern of constant self-degradation.” Chuuya glances up at Dazai unsurely, silently questioning—
Do I do that?
Dazai’s eyes are fixed on Mori, but he squeezes Chuuya’s hand.
“He also displayed a very real fear for his father—and a tendency to conceal things that were upsetting him.”
“And these behaviors, in your experience, indicated that Chuuya came from an abusive household?”
Mori nods. “At the very least, he was emotionally terrorized. But there were signs of physical trauma and dysphoria.”
Chuuya’s brow pinches with confusion.
“And what were those signs?”
Mori purses his lips, “It’s normal for a teenager to be fixated on their body—it’s a time when it’s constantly changing. But Chuuya’s focus was unusually negative.”
Taneda rubs the top of his head. “What makes you say so?”
“It always seemed to trace back to perceived masculinity. Which can partially be blamed on societal pressures, but not to such an extreme degree.”
“So, you’re saying—?”
“I’m saying it’s something that is taught.”
“I understand...” Taneda glances over his notes. “And the physical trauma?”
“From the beginning, Chuuya displayed a level of discomfort and aggression towards men he didn’t know, one that he did not display with women or children.” Mori crosses his arms. “And when it came to physical touch, he would almost always wince to some degree when a man touched him anywhere , but his reaction would be far more intense if a man, particularly one he perceived as a possible threat, touched his face.”
“And what does that tell you?” Taneda leans on his elbows against the lectern, intertwining his fingers.
“That there was an unconscious association between that type of contact, and violence.” Mori shrugs, “It was scientific observation—and it was enough to convince me to allow Chuuya to stay.”
“And how long was he staying in your home before his parents retrieved him from school?”
Mori strains to remember. “Twenty-nine days.”
“During that time, did you see Chuuya’s mental state improve?”
“Markedly so.” Mori nods emphatically. “Once he started to feel secure in the environment—around two weeks in, there was a noticeable difference in his demeanor. He was...relaxed.”
“And after the assault?”
“He displayed signs of post-traumatic stress.” Mori answers softly. “As well as anxiety and depression.”
It’s uncomfortable, hearing Mori list it out like that—but Chuuya did consent to him releasing that information beforehand.
“Which symptoms were the most noticeable?”
“The night terrors.” Mori answers immediately, without even needing to think about it. “They were severe.”They still are severe, at times.
Taneda nods, folding his fingers together “Could you describe them to me?”
“Typically, he would wake up with a scream. If the episode was mild, it would just involve hyperventilation and disorientation, and he could be talked down from it, either by myself or my nephew.”
Taneda nods, his foot tapping lightly against the floor. “And if it wasn’t mild?”
Mori tightens his arms over his chest.“He would be utterly inconsolable. Sobbing, hyperventilation, screaming—the only methods that helped would be turning on the lights and attempting to wake him fully.”
Suddenly, the cold is back.
“And if you couldn’t?”
“He received a prescription from his psychiatrist for diazepam. In cases where he couldn’t calm down without hurting himself—I would administer an injection of up to ten milligrams.”
“Am I to understand that’s a high dosage of that type of sedative?”
“It’s the top of what is acceptable for his weight range.” Mori admits.
“Why administer such a large dose?”
Mori drums his fingers against his bicep. “It would render him completely unconscious in less than thirty seconds, and typically allowed him to achieve a dreamless state for several hours afterwards.”
“So—if I’m following you correctly the nightmares caused by this experience were so severe, that you were worried it would take too long for a pill to take effect?
“When ingested in pill form, diazepam takes up to fifteen minutes to take effect. His psychiatrist and I agreed that was too long.”
“Why?”
“Well, first and foremost—it would be inhumane for him to endure prolonged hysteria when there was an alternative. And second, because he would become delirious.”
“I understand.” Taneda leans his chin on his hands, and Chuuya pulls his legs up onto the bench, wrapping his arms around his knees. Dazai glances down at him, concerned—but when he opens his mouth to ask if Chuuya wants to leave , he shakes his head. Dazai just holds him a little closer.
“Could you please explain to me what you mean by delirium, in this case?”
“He was not able to recognize where he was or what was happening,” Mori’s fingers squeeze his own arm, almost involuntarily. “Resulting in a severe psychosomatic response.”
“How would you define severe?”
“His blood pressure was recorded at one point as being 182 over 124.”
“Hence the need for immediate medical assistance,” Taneda posits, and Mori nods. “Is that degree of severity common in night terrors?”
“I’m not a psychiatrist—but in the experience I do have with the issue, no. It is not.”
“And this delirious state—would you call it a blind panic?”
Mori shakes his head. “No. Typically, it involves reliving a memory.”
Chuuya’s fingernails are scraping against his shins. They agreed Taneda would ask Mori about this. It’s too hard for Chuuya to talk about—but it isn’t easy to hear about either.
“Do you know which memory he was reliving?”
Mori clears his throat. “When you wake up at a certain point in your sleep cycle, it takes your muscles a moment to respond. So, for a moment—you can feel sluggish, like you can’t move. And it’s dark.”
Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut.
“So, he was remembering—?”
“Being in that trunk, yes.” Mori’s voice is calm, but his eyes are hardened.
“...” Taneda’s next question is delivered quietly. “How often were these episodes severe?”
“In the weeks following the incident? Nightly.” Mori admits.
“And now?”
“There’s typically a mild incident once or twice a week—but there are still severe cases around once a month.”
“I understand, thank you.” Taneda leans back.
And, more likely than not, Chuuya is going to have one tonight.
He’s already dreading it.
“Does that sort of trauma response follow a person after...let’s say, a bar fight?”
Mori shakes his head.
“What would you say, if anything, the severity of the response indicates?”
“The fear Chuuya felt during the experience.” Mori replies, toying with the cuff of his sleeve.
“Does that sound like someone who was actively participating in an altercation?”
Mori shakes his head again, his heart heavy. “It does not.”
“Thank you, Dr. Mori. I have one more thing I want to discuss with you today, in regard to your medical expertise.” Taneda opens his folder, pulling out a printed photo as he walks over to the witness box, setting it down in front of him. “You said you’ve been working in a hospital environment for quite a while. What’s your specialty?”
Mori is struggling to look at the photo, even if it’s necessary.
“I’m a surgeon—I typically specialize in trauma, but I’ve also practiced in general surgery.” Mori answer slowly.
They never explain on television that a living, breathing body can become a crime scene—one to be photographed and used as evidence.
“So, you’re fairly familiar with what the human body can take, correct?”Mori is intimately familiar, yes. So, he nods.“Then, please—I’d appreciate it if you could explain to me—" Taneda spreads his hands, like it’s all so baffling . “What, exactly, does it take to strangle a person?
“...Surprisingly, not much,” Mori admits. “It only takes four kilograms of force to completely incapacitate someone.”
“If you had to estimate the gripping force of someone Mr. Nakahara’s size and strength, what would you say it would be?”
Mori glances him over.
“Objection—your honor, that blatantly calls for speculation.”
“Your honor, I’m asking a physician to make an educated guess.” Taneda explains carefully.
And the judge agrees. “...Overruled.”
Mori is more than prepared to give his answer. “Over fifty kilograms of force, I’d say.”
“And would you associate strangulation as a method with a low success rate?”
Mori shakes his head, “It’s responsible for ten percent of all homicides—the most prevalent after gunshot wounds and stabbings.”
“And would you call it an impulsive method?”
Mori frowns. “Yes and no.”
Taneda smiles a little, like this entire day has been building to this question. “And why is that?”
“Well,” Mori rubs his chin, “on one hand, the lack of a weapon implies that there wasn’t prior planning. However—if I wanted to shoot someone, it takes less than a second to squeeze a trigger. It only takes a little longer to stab someone. Or, say a blow to the head—it’s one quick action, and then it’s over.” Mori is tense, but calm. “Strangulation is unique.”
Taneda nods slowly, “And why is it unique?”
“It takes an average of forty to fifty seconds of sustained pressure to bring a person to the point where they will never recover.” Mori explains quietly. “Which doesn’t sound like very much time—but every single second is an opportunity to change your mind. It’s not an impulsive method in the least."
“Alright—and let’s say I’m in a blind rage, could I strangle a person without realizing it?”
Mori shakes his head. “If you were intoxicated, maybe—but otherwise, no.”
“And why is that?”
“You can actually feel a person’s airway collapsing underneath your fingers.”
“And if strangulation is such an easy, successful method of murder—why do you think Chuuya survived?”
Mori shrugs, “Timing. If he hadn’t managed to knock his father off of him the first time, or if Captain Tachihara had been a few seconds later…”
“Chuuya Nakahara would be—?”
“He would not have been able to be revived, no.” Mori finishes for him.
“So—to recap what you’ve told me,” Taneda picks up the photograph, walking back to the lectern. “is that if I want to strangle someone, I have to apply continuous force, while I can quite literally feel that person dying under my hands.” Taneda finishes, holding up his hands for emphasis. “...I have one more question, Dr. Mori—you’ve been incredibly helpful.”
Mori nods, forcing himself to relax in his seat. “I’m happy to do so.”
“What I just described—does that sound like aggravated assault to you?”
Mori shakes his head, his eyes strained. “No, it does not.”
Taneda nods, stepping back from the lectern. “The state has no further questions, your honor.”
“Thank you, Taneda-san.” The judge lifts the docket. “This court will adjourn until 9 a.m. tomorrow for further proceedings.”
The gavel slams again.
Chuuya doesn’t move at first, even when everyone else in the room seems to be gathering their things to leave.
“Hey,” Dazai squeezes his shoulders, “I know you probably need a minute, but...”
If they linger the chances of them bumping into someone that Chuuya does not need to see increases.So Chuuya allows Dazai to half guide, half carry him out of the building, silent and numb.
There’s something different, hearing it described like that .
“Chuuya-kun,” he pauses at the sound of Taneda’s voice, turning to look at the prosecutor wearily. “I just wanted to thank you, for everything you did today.” He offers his hand, “You did one hell of a job, kid.”
Chuuya stares at his hand for just a moment before shaking it “I should really be thanking you.”
Taneda shakes his head, smiling at Chuuya fondly. “I’m just doing my job—and getting to help kids like you? That’s my favorite part of it.”
“...I’m still grateful.”
Win or lose, Chuuya is pretty sure he’ll always be grateful to Taneda.
On the way home, Dazai holds him so close, Chuuya is practically sitting in his lap on the train. “Are you going to sit in on any of the other parts of the trial?”
Chuuya shakes his head. After today? He really doesn’t have it in him.
“No—Taneda says if they get a conviction, I might have to do a victim impact statement for the sentencing. But that’s months away.”
Dazai nods, pressing his chin into Chuuya’s hair. “And the verdict is still...?”
“At least a month away,” Chuuya admits. “Fukuzawa says this sort of thing always moves slowly.”
Dazai wishes he could stay for the rest of the month, in that case— b ut that isn’t really an option.
As soon as they make it through the door of Mori’s house, the exhaustion really starts to sink in.
Dazai kisses his forehead. “I’m gonna email my professors now—need anything before I—?”
Chuuya shakes his head. “No—don’t worry. I’ll be up in a minute.” Dazai sends him a meaningful look, but he nods.
Chuuya turns around to face Kouyou and Oda in the doorway. “Thanks for being there, today.”
Oda scratches the back of his head. He and Chuuya have always gotten along pretty well. But they’ve never had that much one on one time with one another either. “We’re always gonna be there for you, you know that.”
Chuuya smiles a little, because he does.
Kouyou’s expression is strained.
Oda kisses the side of her head, leaning back towards the door. “I’ll go ahead and call a cab, okay?”
Kouyou nods silently, her eyes never leaving Chuuya. She’s beautiful, even with her makeup smudged and her eyes swollen. Her coat is folded over her arm, and she’s clutching it tightly against her chest.
Chuuya’s heart sinks.“Ane-san...” he bites his lip. “You don’t need to—"
“I’m sorry.” She cuts him off, her lips trembling. “I’m so, so sorry.”
They’re standing alone in the foyer.
Chuuya shakes his head, working to keep his voice firm. “Nothing that he did was your fault.”
“But I’m your big sister.” Kouyou mumbles.
Chuuya knows.Growing up, she had always taken a protective role over him. When he got hurt and he needed to cry, he went to Kouyou. If he had a nightmare and needed to be coaxed back to sleep? Kouyou.
If he ever felt so bad about himself that he just needed someone to tell him that there wasn’t anything wrong with him?
He went to Kouyou.
“You’ve always been there for me,” Chuuya mumbles, reaching over to place his hands over hers “Always. This wasn’t—"
Her hands are shaking. Faintly, but it’s there.“You needed me.” Kouyou whispers, her eyes glistening with tears.
Chuuya steps in, wrapping his arms around her, letting her lean down and press her face into his shoulder. “I’ll always need you,” he mumbles, rubbing her back. “But you can’t expect yourself to be able to protect me from that , okay? No one could have.”Not to mention, Kouyou is only two years older than Chuuya. She was only a teenager herself when it happened.“This isn’t anyone’s fault but his, okay?”
“...” Kouyou nods, hugging him even tighter. “I—that lawyer, he—"
“He was trying to think of anything he could to make the story less credible,” Chuuya cuts her off. “If his biggest play was making it seem like you don’t care about me—then he’s doomed.”
Kouyou lets out a reluctant, choked laugh—and she seems to be calming down. “Promise me you’re actually going to look after yourself, alright?” Kouyou mutters, leaning back to look him in the face. “You always push yourself too hard—and with the pressure you’re under right now—"
“I’ll be fine,” Chuuya soothes her, “Dazai is staying until Sunday.”
“But what about when he has to go back?”
Chuuya pauses—and he knows why she’s concerned.“...I’ll take care of myself, okay?” He gives her one last squeeze. “I promise.”
Kouyou doesn’t look so sure—but she lets go. “I’ll call you when we make it back, okay?”
When she leaves Chuuya stares at the door for a moment, his shoulders curving in as the complete and utter fatigue starts setting in.He barely drags himself upstairs, and when he makes it there, Dazai is sitting at his desk. “Did you email them?”
“Mhm,” Dazai nods, “One already got back to me and said it was fine. I’m just waiting on the other three.”
Chuuya nods, wiping his hands down his face. “I—” he doesn’t know where to start, or what to say. His head is aching, his body feels stiff—and he feels just— unraveled .
Dazai closes his laptop.
“Come on,” he stands up, walking over to take Chuuya’s hands. “Let me just—" Dazai seems exhausted too , so he can’t form the words properly, but Chuuya understands anyway, even if they go unspoken.
Let me take care of you.
He allows himself to be led to the bathroom, where the bathtub is already filled with hot water—Dazai must have let the water run while he was sending his emails.
Dazai has undressed Chuuya before—these hands have slipped under the hem of his shirt and made him gasp — b ut it’s different now.
It’s slow, intimate, but not erotic. Shrugging out of his shirt under Dazai’s hands feels comfortable—safe.And he is glad the older boy had seen him naked before—because it makes it feel normal and not awkward when he slips into the hot water, with Dazai sitting on the ledge.
“Better?”
Chuuya nods, leaning into Dazai’s touch when he reaches over to pull Chuuya’s hair up and away from his neck, carefully tying it back in a messy bun on top of his head. “Yeah...”
He takes one of Dazai’s hands when he’s finished, pressing his palm to his cheek.
Safe.
Dazai’s fingertips curl around his jaw gently, and when Chuuya looks up at him, his boyfriend’s expression is unreadable. “...Dazai?” He mumbles, staring up at him, “You okay?”
Instead of answering—Dazai just bends down to kiss the top of his head. “I love you.”
Chuuya closes his eyes, relaxing under him, and Dazai— h e moves to sit on the floor, leaning against the side of the tub while he listens to Chuuya, the water splashing faintly as the redhead scrubs every inch of himself until it’s almost raw.
He talks when he can, makes jokes when he has the energy. It isn’t easy, but—listening to Chuuya grumble and let out reluctant little laughs— i t makes the weight in Dazai’s chest a little more bearable.
His mind keeps circling back to a memory—one that seems so far back.
Sitting together in Chuuya’s bedroom, silently, desperately trying to make the other boy want him. And he had reached for Chuuya’s face, brushing his thumb over Chuuya’s mouth—
“You’ve got something, right there—"
He’s straining to remember Chuuya’s expression, to recall whether or not he had seemed frightened , because the thought of that is killing Dazai, but— t he face he remembers, lips slightly parted, cheeks a little flushed, eyes curious …
Chuuya hadn’t seemed scared.
Dazai wraps his arms around his knees.The weight of it all—he feels it now.
And then, over Christmas, when Chuuya had been explaining that he had wanted Dazai too —
“Do you really think I let just anyone touch my face?”
On one hand, it makes Dazai happy. To think that Chuuya has always trusted him, that he’s always felt safe around Dazai but, on the other...It makes him angry . Angry that Chuuya ever needed to feel afraid to begin with. Infuriated that someone so confident, independent, and—just—Dazai has never, ever struggled for words in his life.
But he can’t articulate how or why Chuuya is so—
So—
He’s wary of using the word perfect, because he knows the other boy is human, he has flaws—(Dazai takes joy in mocking them on occasion)—but he’s just—
Good.
Decent.
There’s no scenario in which Chuuya could have ever deserved this.
Not that anyone does, but—
Especially not him.
Dazai knows that he’s an asshole. He’s arrogant. He’s occasionally sadistic. Definitely a brat. And before he’d met Chuuya? He had, certifiably, been one of the worst boyfriends in the world.One ex-girlfriend wrote him a detailed essay explaining exactly how and why he was an ‘emotional black hole’ of a human being.
He wasn’t even a good kid either. He was a brat. He lashed out, threw fits when he didn’t get his way. Took so much of his father leaving out on his mother when she never deserved it.
And when she was gone…He took it out on Mori.
Through being cold, mocking, and distant. Through being ungrateful and throwing hunger strikes.And…Dazai never really understood how lucky he was. For having the mother that he did. For having Odasaku.
But more than anything, especially after today…
Dazai grew up feeling like he didn’t have his dad around. Like he was missing something because of that. Resenting himself for resenting him . And nowDazai realizes how lucky he was—how lucky he is —
—to have Mori .
He’s never said thank you—not in the way that he should have.And if anyone here deserves to have all of the things that Dazai did— i t’s Chuuya.
And Dazai— h e just wishes it could have been him instead. Which is selfish. And irrational. And impossible.
Then, finally—after scrubbing himself head to toe and soaking himself in the hot water for nearly an hour, Chuuya lets the water drain.
Dazai doesn’t even let him towel himself off—and normally, Chuuya would find that irritating.But he knows that Dazai needs this too.
So, he lets Dazai dry him off, lifting his arms compliantly when Dazai slips a sweater over his head. Soft, oversized, one of Dazai’s. Normally it would be too warm for this time of year, but Chuuya’s been freezing all day.
Next come the thickest, comfiest pair of socks that Chuuya owns. Dazai insists that they’re hideous—but they were a Christmas gift from Elise, and Chuuya likes the little cat face knitted into the yarn.And once Chuuya is tucked into bed, with Baki stretched out and purring against his side, Dazai seems to relax.
“You hungry?” Chuuya shakes his head, but Dazai doesn’t really focus on that. “You should eat something. You haven’t had anything all day.”
“Neither have you, you know.” Dazai pauses when Chuuya points that out.
“...I’ll order myself something too.”He doesn’t even go out to get the food, he just pays the extra fee for delivery from Chuuya’s favorite restaurant.
And when Chuuya is huddled next to Dazai in bed, being fed pork buns while ‘the Day After Tomorrow’ plays softly on Dazai’s laptop, he feels a little smothered, but…
It’s good.
He doesn’t leave bed for the rest of the night except to go to the bathroom and say goodnight to Fukuzawa and Mori. The rest of it is spent curled up with Dazai, being forced to eat a little more, and pressing his face into Baki’s fur until, finally, he falls asleep.
Dazai is prepared for it when it happens.
The scream that jerks him awake isn’t unfamiliar or frightening anymore—it just hurts so much to hear.
The digital clock blinks back at him when he reaches over to turn on the bedside light—which is always step one.
It’s three a.m.
“Chuuya,” he starts, overtired from not sleeping the night before either, but focused. “Chuuya, it’s me—"
The thrashing does stop when the redhead processes Dazai’s voice.
But the sobbing doesn’t. Desperate, terrified, unbearable to listen to.
It’s even harder now.Dazai always guessed before, what Chuuya was seeing in these moments—what he was thinking—
Now he knows .
Despite being short and admittedly petite, Chuuya never really seems that small.
He does now, though.Curled up into the smallest ball possible, his entire body convulsing from the force of the sobs that are wracking him— a nd Dazai can only rub his hands over Chuuya’s back.
Any other kind of touch, anything remotely restrictive when he’s like this— w ell, they learned that lesson the hard way.
The door creaks open.
Mori steps in, bedraggled, but calm—his bag in hand. “Is he coming back down?”
Dazai looks down at his boyfriend. “Chuuya?” He leans down a little, “can you hear me?”
Normally, if he’s coming down—Dazai can get an answer out of him.
Instead, he gets a choked, “ I’m s-sorry—"
Over and over.
I’m sorry.
I’m sorry.
I’m so sorry.
Slowly, Dazai shakes his head—and Mori opens the bag, bringing out the syringe.
It’s fast, with Chuuya’s body slowly going limp, his words slurring, his tears slowing—all while Dazai is whispering to him, trying to tell him that it’s okay , when Dazai isn’t even sure how he’s supposed to mean that anymore.
Within two minutes, Chuuya is snoring peacefully in his arms, and Dazai—
Dazai doesn’t really know what to do with himself.
He ends up in the kitchen, sitting at the table.There’s a bowl of cereal in front of him. Which, theoretically, is exactly why he came down here to begin with.
It’s untouched.
“You should be in bed, Osamu.” He doesn’t jump at the sound of Mori’s voice, but he does slump. “You’re exhausted.”
“I—" Dazai closes his eyes.He doesn’t know how to go back up there. He doesn’t know how to look at Chuuya when he’s like this and not be angry . And helpless, and scared , and—
So fucking sad.
“I couldn’t.” He mutters.
“...” he can’t see Mori’s expression, but he hears a soft sigh. “Come here.”
Dazai instinctively hunches over and makes a face. “I’m almost nineteen years old, I—"
“Come here.” It’s not a request.
“...” he makes a face, but he pushes back from his chair, turning around, and—
Mori’s arms are open, expectant. Two years ago, Dazai might have pushed this away. Laughed it off or said something cruel to hide the fact that he needs this. But now, he just steps into Mori’s embrace.
His arms fold around Dazai, pulling him in, and Dazai’s face drops down to rest against his Uncle’s shoulder.
Their relationship has always been complicated.Mori resented Dazai’s mother for not divorcing his father. Dazai resented Mori for trying to act like his father. He resented him even more when Mori had insisted on Dazai staying with him and not moving to Kanagi after his mother died.
But there’s something else to this, something that runs a little deeper.
He looks so much like Dazai’s mother.They have the same color and texture to their hair, the same eyes, the same smile. And sometimes it was easier to be angry at Mori, than it was for Dazai to admit that he was hurting.
And right now, clinging to Mori in the middle of the kitchen he grew up in—Dazai misses her so much.
“You’re doing so well, you know,” Mori squeezes him tight. “You’re giving him what he needs.”
Dazai doesn’t feel like he is—he feels like a failure.Because he shouldn’t even be down here right now, feeling sorry for himself. He should be upstairs, with Chuuya—
“When you care about someone that much,” Mori explains softly “watching them go through something like that is painful in itself. There isn’t anything wrong with it.”
When Dazai remembers what he put Mori through after the funeral...He feels a little bit better—and a little bit worse.
“I’m proud of you, you know.”
Dazai stiffens up.It’s
been a long time since he’s heard that. His mother used to say it all the time. And after she was gone , it was always, ‘She would be so proud of you.’
Never ‘I’m proud of you.’
“Don’t—" Dazai’s voice finally breaks, “—don’t say that.”
“I am.” Mori repeats softly. “You have come so far, Dazai—you should be proud of yourself.”
No .
No, he can’t—
He’s arrogant, selfish, and most of all, he’s been all of those things to Mori . he doesn’t deserve that kind of praise, especially not from him.
“I—" Dazai chokes on a sob, “I’ve been such a prick to you, don’t—don’t say that—"
Mori shakes his head, and his arms are firm.“You can be a prick to me all you want,” Mori shrugs, “I can take it. It’s what you needed.”
Dazai shudders, and the tears are finally starting to pour down his chest. “I’m—I’m sorry—"
“Don’t be—" Mori reassures him softly, “it was always worth it.”
Dazai can’t understand it. He will, years from now, when he has children of his own. That a father—an actual father—always puts the needs of his child before himself.
And, slowly, Dazai is beginning to realize that’s exactly what Mori is.
“...I wish she was here right now,” Dazai finally, finally admits it.
And to his surprise—Mori sounds just as pained as he is. “I wish she was here every single day, Osamu—it’s nothing to be ashamed of.”
He isn’t sure how long he spends like that, clinging to Mori and weeping into his shirt. The last time he cried like this was probably when Chuuya was still in the hospital.It feels cathartic, letting it out. Like slowly draining a poison that’s been sitting in his gut for the last few months.When he stops, he’s exhausted, his head is pounding—but he’s still hesitant to go back upstairs.
“...You know,” Mori offers, rubbing his back, “They have the most surprising things on Netflix these days.”
Dazai sniffles. “They do?”
Mori nods with a soft hum. “All of the early seasons of Detective Conan, as a matter of fact.”
When Dazai was little— really little— Mori was still in med school back then. The younger, cool uncle with a crappy college apartment.And when he was watching Dazai on the weekends, when his parents went on dates out of town— t hey would huddle up on his couch and watch Detective Conan for hours .
It was honestly not age appropriate, given the subject matter—but they had loved it, and Dazai’s parents never let him watch it at home— a nd Dazai can’t see just how fucking happy Mori looks when he nods his head. “That—that sounds nice.
Two hours later, Dazai is asleep against Mori’s leg, stretched out across the couch.
The last time they did this, Dazai was curled up around his favorite stuffed bear under a Power Rangers blanket.
Now, he’s wearing an Iron Maiden t-shirt and his feet dangle off the arm of the couch.
But it’s so nice.
Chapter 30: Hindsight
Notes:
Thanks to Moe for helping me convert this! You can find me on twitter at @cataclysmiceve1 !
Content Warnings: Violence
Chapter Text
Chuuya doesn’t go to school in the morning—he’s a little too strung out from the medication, and honestly? He’d rather stay in bed and watch crappy movies all day with Dazai and Baki. So, he does. He still has moments where he remembers the day before, when he feels sick all over again.
But spending an afternoon laying against Dazai’s chest, bantering back and forth about whether or not Red October is actually good in between lazy rounds of kissing— i t makes it a little easier.
It’s late though, when the two of them realize they’ve sustained themselves for an entire day off of nothing but cereal and potato chips. Which Chuuya could live with, but—Dazai insists.
“But it’s too late for delivery, and Mori doesn’t do the grocery shopping until tomorrow.” Chuuya protests, reaching for Dazai as he climbs out of bed.
“I’ll go out and get it,” Dazai shrugs, grabbing his coat, “there’s a twenty-four-hour store two stops over.”Chuuya frowns, moving to get up, but Dazai stops him with a hand on his chest, “Don’t worry about it, okay? I’ll be back in less than an hour. I’ll get that weird carrot bento you like.”
“It’s not weird , asshole!”
“I still don’t get why you would want to mix any sort of vegetable with a perfectly good lunch, but whatever.” Dazai teases him, pressing a kiss against Chuuya’s cheek as he stuffs his wallet in his pocket. “Keep an eye on the beast for me, will you?”
Baki yawns, long and loud but it looks almost like the roar of a little lion as he stretches and kneads his paws in the comforter. Chuuya rolls his eyes, “I’ll do my best.”
Dazai has always liked walking at night. The still, cool air always calms him down, helps him think.Chuuya is going to be okay when he leaves on Sunday. Dazai can tell that much. He’s fragile, but he’s bouncing back fast.
It also means Dazai isn’t going to be able to visit again before the end of the semester.
Spring break plans are up in flames, but he doesn’t really care about that right now.
He hasn’t exactly pressured Chuuya about it—he doesn’t want to make the redhead feel like he had to go to one school or the other.But he hates imagining all the nights when he isn’t there.
Their neighborhood has always been quiet, residential. As a result, when it’s late like this, the streets empty out pretty fast. As a matter of fact, Dazai doesn’t see another soul the entire walk to the train station.There isn’t a single other person waiting on the platform either.So, he leans against a pillar and waits, his arms crossed over his chest.
He could always transfer if Chuuya went to Osaka, right? And Sendai is close to Dazai’s father’s side of the family—and he could put up with the Chibi being angry with him for a little while…And then he realizes—
He is no longer the only one waiting for the train.Standing there, ten feet away, wearing the gaudiest Gucci sweatpants Dazai has ever seen…
Is Ace.
He’s listening to his headphones, so he doesn’t see Dazai at first.
The smile that spreads across Dazai’s face—it isn’t a nice one.“Well, if it isn’t my little kohai~!”
Ace pauses at the sound of Dazai’s voice, taking out his headphones, “Oh, Dazai-senpai.” He frowns a little. “What are you—?” Then his eyes light up with recognition, and he smiles. “Oh, the trial, right?”His eyes are vindictive.“How did that go?”
Dazai bites back laughter.“Oh—it went great, thanks for asking. You’ve always been such a sensitive guy like that...” Dazai hums, pushing away from the pillar, taking a step closer to his former classmate. “How is your last semester treating you? Picked a school yet?”
“Todai,” Ace replies smugly.
“Wow,” Dazai arches an eyebrow, pretending to be impressed, “which wing of the library did your father buy?”
Ace doesn’t look that smug anymore. “You clearly haven’t changed at all.”
And on that front, Dazai can’t blame him. Because the person he used to be, the person Ace knew, well—Dazai was a huge ass back then. So, Ace’s reactions to him can be excused.
However.
“You haven’t changed either,” Dazai fakes a pout, “really, it’s so hard to watch—I would have assumed my old classmate would have evolved by now.”
Ace looks suspicious.“If you’re talking about the Gucci, I just threw something on to go to the store—"
Dazai snorts, but he does notice something out of the corner of his eye.The CCTV camera, in the far upper corner of the platform— t he lens is broken.
That’s very interesting.
“Do you remember,” Dazai takes another step closer, and Ace turns fully so they’re standing face to face, “When your father bought me season tickets to the Yomiuri Giants so I would help you get into Keio?”
Ace makes a face, crossing his arms defensively. “I don’t still owe you for that one, you got paid. ”
“I did,” Dazai smiles pleasantly. “And do you remember where you struggled the most ?”Ace looks confused about the direction of this conversation, and Dazai answers for him.“You never think ahead. ”
“...What are you getting at?”
Dazai’s smile turns on a dime—from pleasant, to outright cruel. “Yuna-chan had so much to say about you. She loved pillow talk—it was never really my thing.”
At the mention of Ace’s girlfriend—his first girlfriend, his face contorts.“If the only thing you can do is rub that slut in my face, I don’t care, I’m over her.”
He freezes at the look on Dazai’s face. He’s smiling, but—his eyes— s omething about them makes Ace feel... unnerved.
“She told me your secret.” Dazai is standing directly in front of him now.
Ace pales. “I don’t—"
“Poor, poor Ace,” Dazai sing songs, rocking back on his heels, “‘He begged me for weeks to let him put it in...’” Dazai tilts his head to the side, and Ace thought he knew how to be vicious, how to take someone apart by attacking them from the basest level—
He did not.
Dazai’s smile widens , and he lets out a small laugh. “‘And he couldn’t even get. It. Up. ” He tsks, “Really—I felt bad for you. I thought you were nervous , a poor little first year who didn’t know how to get his dick wet.”
Ace is almost purple. “You don’t know what the hell you’re talking about.” Ace snarls, his hands balling into fists.
“See, I really didn’t,” Dazai muses, “because then, you got fixated on Chuuya. ” He shakes his head, “And at first, it made no sense to me. You’re the type who only ever goes after kids that don’t fight back, because that would mean you would actually have to grow a pair. Chuuya never fit your M.O.” He muses. “And then it all just came together. ”
Ace opens his mouth to protest, but suddenly Dazai’s hand is on his jaw, holding his mouth shut in a rough grip.
“I’m not sure who it was you wanted to fuck—" Dazai’s eyes are dark and cold as he peers into Ace’s. “Him, or me—but I’m not interested, and he’s mine. ”
The last word comes out more as a growl.
Ace’s eyes are humiliated and angry as he claws at Dazai’s arm, trying to push him off. “I’m not —a fucking—f—" Dazai squeezes down until there are going to be bruises. Until it hurts too much to try to speak.
“You know,” his voice is quiet, “if I was the same person I used to be—I would’ve outed you.” Ace’s eyes widen with terror. “But I’m not.”
Ace is still clawing at his arm, and he seems frantic, so Dazai gives him a chance “You’re never going to go near him again. You aren’t going to look at him. You aren’t going to speak to him. You aren’t ever going to touch him again.” He says each word so calmly “Understand?”
He relaxes his fingers just enough for Ace to unlock his jaw, waiting for an affirmative, and instead he gets “ Fuck you. ”
“Well,” Dazai sighs, “that’s fine,” he lets Ace’s face go, and the boy stumbles. “If it’s for Chuuya—I’m fine with being the bad guy.”
“What are you—?!”
Dazai’s fingers wrap around Ace’s throat.
It really doesn’t take that much.
It only takes a little bit of pressure before Ace is struggling for air.
And Dazai isn’t done.
He wrenches his hand to the side—and suddenly Ace is dangling against the edge of the platform.His toes are still desperately gripping the edge—but the only thing keeping him from falling to the tracks below is Dazai’s hand around his throat.
Ace is panicking, and instead of trying to push Dazai’s fingers off, he’s clinging to them for dear life.
Dazai feels oddly calm “That day,” Dazai squeezes his fingers a little harder, and Ace whimpers, “you were reminding him of this. “ His adrenaline is pumping. The muscles in his arm are straining—but he doesn’t feel even a little bit tired. “But I guess you’ll get off on it now, right?”He squeezes even tighter , “Because of your Daddy issues ?”
Ace’s eyes are bugging out of his head. “Y—you’re...crazy...” he chokes. “Th—the train is coming—"
“Oh, don’t worry,” Dazai sneers, “I’m not going to drop you.”Ace’s pulse is throbbing under his thumb.“I’ve always had pretty good grip strength.” Ace doesn’t know why it turns Dazai’s stomach— b ut that isn’t necessary.“You’re never going near him again,” Dazai repeats, the full weight of his gaze bearing down on the high schooler. “Say it.”
“You’re—a freak —!” Dazai lifts his pinky, and Ace flails with panic, feeling himself starting to slip. “What the fuck —?!”
“Say it.” Dazai repeats himself. When Ace seems too busy crying and trying to save himself, his face contorts into a snarl. “ SAY. IT. “
He lifts another finger.
Ace finally starts to slip from Dazai’s grasp, and he sobs , “I’LL STAY AWAY FROM HIM, GOD, JUST DON’T —"
He slips free of Dazai’s fingers and lets out a blood curdling scream— b ut Dazai’s other hand grips the front of his shirt, yanking him back, throwing him to the ground.
Ace is gripping his throat and coughing—but his skin is just a little bruised when he stumbles to his feet, and the only sign Dazai really did anything to him are the tears on his face. “You’re fucking insane !” he wheezes. “You could have—you were going to—"
“What?”Dazai blinks at him innocently, “What was I going to do?” The train rounds the corner, pulling into the station.
Ace’s lips pull back into a snarl. “You sick fuck !” he drags himself to his feet, lunging at Dazai.
And really, Dazai was right—he doesn’t think ahead.Because if he had , he would have questioned why Dazai was smiling before his fist landed.It’s a satisfying punch—right in the jaw. Dazai’s head whips to the side, but he doesn’t stumble.
“Hey—!” Ace freezes.The train is here. Along with its attendants.“What are you two doing?!”
Now Dazai is stumbling and clutching his face.“I—" he’s rubbing at his jaw, “Sorry, ma’am, we were just—"
Ace is sputtering. And coughing. And sputtering some more.
“Son,” the woman comes to a stop between them, her expression serious. “Are you alright?” Dazai nods, looking shaken.
“I’m fine, really—"
“You stupid fucking freak !” Ace snarls, his fists shaking. “Don’t try to act like you weren’t—"
“ Excuse me—" the transit officer glares at Ace, crossing her arms over her chest. “What the hell happened?!”
“I—" Dazai shakes his head, looking ashamed, slightly nervous. “It’s really fine, I’m alright—"
The officer reaches over to squeeze Dazai’s arm, and Ace can’t believe his fucking eyes, “It’s not fine.”
“I was just,” Dazai touches his jaw again and winces, “asking him to stop messing with my boyfriend.”
She blinks, rather seriously. “Messing with him? Was he—?”
Dazai shakes his head again, “I—I don’t want to cause any trouble—"
“You are not , sweetie.”Dazai smiles a little, but she’s busy pulling out her walker talkie, so she doesn’t see.“When you say messing with your boyfriend, was he...?” She looks up, and Dazai squirms with discomfort.
“He was calling him...slurs,” Dazai admits reluctantly. “And he roughed him up a couple of weeks ago. I just—wanted him to stop, and he got mad—" his voice wavers.
The officer shakes her head, looking utterly disgusted as she turns to look at Ace. “You should be ashamed of yourself.” She hisses, grabbing his wrist. “I thought younger people were supposed to be less ignorant. ”
Ace is looking around, like the world has gone completely insane.
“I’m going to take him to the station,” she glances back at Dazai. “Are you going to be alright?”
Dazai puts on a brave face, offering her a timid smile. “I—I’ll be fine, is it okay if I get on the train?”
She nods rather seriously, “Of course—you can go ahead.”
It’s only when he’s made it to the convenience store and is walking back with food in hand, that Dazai realizes what he actually did. And the gravity of it—it’s smothering.
He stops in the middle of the sidewalk, his shoulders shaking as he claps a hand over his mouth.
Oh.
He doesn’t regret what he did. Ace more than deserved it, but how he did it—
...He really isn’t okay, is he?
“You were gone a little longer than I thought you’d be,” Chuuya comments when Dazai steps back into the room. “I was starting to get a little worried.”
Dazai forces a smile. “Just an issue at the station—but it’s all fine.”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, ready to question it—but then Dazai seems utterly fixated on making him eat every single bite of his food, and he forgets.
But he can tell—something is wrong.It starts— w hen he eyes the growing bruise on Dazai’s chin, the way he isn’t making eye contact.
It’s...not like him.
They finish eating, get halfway through another movie—and when Chuuya gets back from his shower, hair wet and pulled away from his face, wearing an old band shirt he decides he’s tired of waiting for Dazai to come out and tell him.
“Osamu.”
Dazai glances up, raising an eyebrow at the serious tone. “Am I in trouble?”
Chuuya shrugs, walking towards the bed. “I haven’t decided yet.”
Before Dazai can ask what that means, Chuuya climbs into bed, straddling Dazai’s lap where he’s leaning back against the headboard.
Once he sits back in his lap, and Dazai can feel Chuuya’s bare thighs pressing against his hands. His brain slowly starts to wind down from the fever pitch it’s been whirring at for the past hour.
Chuuya’s hands drop down to rest on his shoulders, and he peers down at his boyfriend intently. “What happened?”
“...” Dazai sighs, his fingertips gripping Chuuya’s thighs lightly as his face falls forward, and he presses his face into Chuuya’s collarbone. The shiver that it draws from the redhead is a little satisfying. “I think I’m gonna leave some of my shirts here before I go back.”
That throws Chuuya off track for a moment. “...Why?”
One of Dazai’s hands reaches up to toy with the hem of Chuuya’s shirt. “I like thinking about you sleeping in them,” he mumbles against Chuuya’s chest. “‘makes me happy.”
“...” Chuuya reaches down to take Dazai’s chin in his hand, gently guiding him to look up at him. He brushes his thumb over the bruise growing there, and Dazai winces. “How did you get that?”
Dazai only really sees two options: lie to him about it, which is just begging for more trouble, or...Telling him the truth.
“...I lost my temper.” He admits slowly, and that seems to confuse Chuuya even more.
“That doesn’t really sound like you.” Dazai wasn’t a particularly violent person, especially when it came to dealing with conflicts.
Well.He thinks back on the clubbing incident with Fyodor. Mostly. “Lost your temper...how?”
The expression in Dazai’s eye is what confuses Chuuya the most. “I bumped into Ace.”
Chuuya stiffens up, and for a moment— h e looks protective. “Did that asshole bother you?!”
“...” Dazai shakes his head, smiling fondly in spite of it all—but he’s still ashamed. “No, I was definitely the aggressor in that situation.”
“...” Chuuya’s eyes narrow.“What did you do?”
“...” Dazai is drowning in a lovely mixture of self-loathing while also not wanting Chuuya to be angry with him—a conflicting combination.“On the bright side,” he starts, “I don’t think he’s going to bother you again.”
“...Did you actually break his kneecaps or something?” When Dazai doesn’t laugh, Chuuya’s eyes widen. “... Dazai —”
“The physical harm was...not that much,” Dazai hedges, “but I did...” he sighs, “I made him think I was about to throw him in front of a train.”
Chuuya’s jaw hit the ground. “You WHAT?!”
“But I didn’t!” Dazai adds quickly, “I yanked him back from the edge before it even turned the corner.”
Chuuya’s voice is rising in pitch, “You were dangling him off the edge ?!”
“His feet never left the platform!” Dazai holds his hands up in an apologetic gesture.
“Dazai,” Chuuya groans, dropping his hands away from him, pressing them over his face instead. “You could go to jail for that, and he’s not going to forget that you did it.”
“The CCTV was broken—and I kinda tricked him into punching me in front of a police officer, so—"
“Why?!” Chuuya groans, pinching the bridge of his nose “I told you, I didn’t want you to mess with him. He’s a piece of shit, but he’s not worth it.”
“I know.” Dazai’s voice is so small .
“If you know that then why did you do it?!”
“He hurt you, do I need more of a reason?!”
Chuuya opens his mouth to say ‘Yes, you do ,’ but...
Dazai looks so angry, desperate, sad, and ashamed...
“But that isn’t the part of it that’s bothering you...” Chuuya trails off softly. “Is it?”
“...It isn’t.” Dazai admits tightly.
“...Osamu,” Chuuya looks at him sternly, “Tell me.”
Dazai stares at Chuuya’s chest, his fingers still gripping Chuuya’s legs tightly—a little too tightly. “He grabbed you by the neck.”
Chuuya involuntarily flinches at the memory. “I know, but what does that—?”
... Oh .
“You—” Chuuya pales a little, “You—"
“I am so —" Dazai’s shoulder slump, “—so sorry. I—" he bites his lip. “It was so fucked up, and I—I was just so mad, I—" he squeezes his eyes shut. “And I know that doesn’t make it okay, and I know it means I’m just as bad as—"
He sounds like he’s nauseated.
Chuuya shakes himself out of it, reaching up to grab his face, “Dazai, Dazai— stop. ”He does , but he looks so miserable.
Chuuya’s emotions are turbulent, swirling around in his head.On one hand—he doesn’t want Dazai to feel like he has to do that. It amplifies his own need to be seen as someone tough , someone that doesn’t need to be protected — b ut he also knows how Dazai must have felt last night. And during the trial. And when Atsushi called him.
And he isn’t oblivious to how horrible it was for Dazai, when he was in the hospital.
And when Chuuya tries to think about what he would do if someone ever hurt Dazai like that...
He exhales slowly “Look at me.” Dazai shakes his head, his eyes squeezed shut, and Chuuya’s tone becomes gentler. “Osamu—please.”
Dazai is so reluctant—but he does.
Chuuya strokes his thumbs over Dazai’s cheeks—something the older boy does to him when he’s sad—and he leans down to press their foreheads together. “You are never going to be as bad as him.” Chuuya whispers. “You’re nothing like him.”
Dazai’s lips are pressed together so tightly, they’re almost white, and he looks like he’s on the verge of tears. “You love me,” he mumbles, his eyes flickering away, “and you didn’t see what I did.”
Given how ashamed Dazai seems, Chuuya is pretty sure he doesn’t need to. “You did what you did because you love me.” Chuuya kisses his cheeks, his chin, his nose. He didn’t really know how t o touch someone like this before, how to make them feel safe and accepted with just a kiss.
But then, Dazai taught him.
“And it was stupid , but—" their noses bump together, and Chuuya slides his arms around Dazai’s neck, sliding himself closer. “Did you do it because you were angry , or because you wanted to make him stop?”
Dazai’s silence is its own answer.A little bit of both, but really—he just wanted to do something, instead of sitting back and watching Chuuya get hurt.
“I didn’t think so,” Chuuya mumbles, pressing their lips together, but Dazai doesn’t relax, and Chuuya sighs. “Dazai,” he leans back, reaching for the hands that are still resting against his legs, “it’s okay to be mad, you’re still not him.”
Dazai doesn’t answer, and Chuuya takes the hands on his thighs and after taking a deep breath…He lifts them up, wrapping them around his neck.
Dazai goes rigid , his eyes widening with horror. “Chuuya, don’t —"
Chuuya’s eyes are steady. “I need you to get this.”
Dazai’s eyes are locked on the sight of his fingers around Chuuya’s throat. His hands are big enough, and Chuuya is petite enough that they wrap all the way around without much issue, and—
Dazai feels sick . Sick over what happened to him, over how easy it would be for him to squeeze right now, and— t he panic, the fear in Ace’s eyes—it had been satisfying, but when he imagines it as Chuuya , he—
“Do I look scared?”
“...” Dazai lifts his eyes, and Chuuya doesn’t . Not even like he’s putting on a brave face, no—he’s completely relaxed.
Chuuya’s hands rub over his wrists soothingly, and Dazai finds his breathing finally starting to slow down.
“...You don’t.” Dazai admits hoarsely.
Chuuya leans into Dazai’s hands, and—his pulse is slow, calm, but Dazai’s heart is pounding. “Do you know why?”
Dazai shakes his head, because—especially after what he just told him—after everything he’s done over the last few days—he doesn’t really get it.
Well—there’s the obvious answer. Because he loves Chuuya, and his boyfriend knows it, but…
“Did you know,” Chuuya can be kind of gruff at times, and he gets embarrassed more easily than Dazai— s o he really isn’t prepared for what comes out of Chuuya’s mouth next.
“—that this has been the best year of my life?”
Everything in his head just stops.
Because how can it be? After everything that’s happened, after everything Chuuya has been through, mostly because of him .
“You,” Chuuya murmurs, his fingers sliding up the back of Dazai’s neck, into his hair, and Dazai’s hands remain around his throat, very loosely, “made me realize that I deserve to feel safe.” Dazai’s throat is thick, and it’s not easy for Chuuya to say this stuff out loud either—but he keeps going. “You taught me how to like myself. You made me feel smart , and capable , and wanted ,” Chuuya cuts himself off, taking a deep breath, “and...beautiful.”
Chuuya has never been comfortable using that word in relation to himself. It always made him feel fragile, or ridiculous , but...Whenever Dazai calls him that, it’s...
It’s the best feeling in the world, if he’s being honest.
“And I know ,” Chuuya bites his lip, trying to steady himself, because he’s emotional, and he’s blushing, and—this is so hard. “I know I’m not easy to deal with — and I know how hard the last year has been, and that you think you haven’t done anything , but Dazai...” Chuuya shakes his head. “You’re the only reason that I’m still here. ”
The very idea of another scenario makes Dazai shudder, and a couple of tears slip down his cheeks. “That’s—that’s not—"
“What happened with my Dad,” Chuuya’s voice is thick with emotion. “that didn’t happen because of you.”
“Chuuya—"
“I,” Chuuya swallows thickly, “I was trying to be someone I wasn’t, every single day, okay? It wasn’t—it was awful , and I—I didn’t even realize how shitty I was feeling until you showed me what it was like to feel good. ”
Dazai’s head is spinning, and the words are right there.
When he met Chuuya, there isn’t an easier way to say it—Dazai had been drowning. In grief, resentment, and rejection.Then, all it took was one look, one smile, one word from Chuuya— a nd Dazai has been clinging to that life preserver ever since.
“If I had figured out who I was, and I hadn’t met you—" Chuuya shakes his head. “That fight would’ve happened anyway. He would’ve still done what he did, and I—"
Now, Chuuya is crying too.
“I wouldn’t have had a reason to fight that hard.”
Dazai’s breath catches.
Chuuya is tough. Independent. A fighter. All of the things that made Dazai assume that he had fought for his life simply because that was who he was. Hearing this, Chuuya essentially saying he did it for him , Dazai can’t —
“And every single time I’m with you,” Chuuya is struggling to speak through the tears. “I’m so glad that I did.”
Dazai lets out a short, choked sob, clinging closer to him. “I—"
They never really explain what it’s like to almost lose someone. It’s always framed as a miracle, something you rejoice.But you still live in the shadow of the grief you almost felt, you exist with the fear of it.And, in a way, you still mourn what you almost lost.
“I’m glad that you did too. ”
It’s different like this—kissing through a mess of tears, squeezing Chuuya until his arms ache , reminding himself that Chuuya is still here , that he’s breathing, safe, and alive in his arms.
Dazai didn’t lose him.He isn’t going to wake up one day and find out that he’s gone. And god, if realizing that doesn’t make him just fall apart.
He whispers so many things in between kisses. Promises. I love you’s. Apologies.But mostly thank you.
“Don’t—” Chuuya’s voice cracks as Dazai leans forward, gently tipping Chuuya over until he’s pressing him down into the mattress, “Don’t thank me , you idiot—"
Dazai shakes his head, and the next kiss makes Chuuya’s toes curl, his legs hitching around Dazai’s hips as his fists clench in the back of his shirt.Dazai has a way of making one kiss feel like a breath of fresh air, filling Chuuya up, making him feel clear and muddled at the same time.
“Thank you,” Dazai says it again, pressing his hands into the mattress next to Chuuya’s head, and Chuuya shakes his head, pulling himself closer, until he can feel Dazai’s heart pounding against his chest through his shirt.
“Why are you thanking me when I’m trying to thank you? ”
He isn’t prepared for Dazai’s response.“You’re still here.”
Chuuya’s eyes flutter, more tears fall. More kisses are shared, and they shift, from something desperate and pained to something desperate and hungry.
“I love you,” it’s dark now, but he can still see the affection in Dazai’s eyes so clearly The words are whispered back to him in the dim lighting from the street lamps filtering in through the blinds, and Chuuya wishes he could memorize Dazai’s face right now, the curve of his mouth when he smiles down at him so softly, with lips that steal his breath.
“I love you too.”
It isn’t rushed—but there’s an understanding that they haven’t touched each other like this since January , and there isn’t an expectation that either one of them is really going to last that long.
Fingers fumble with waistbands, thighs tangle together underneath the sheets, and when Dazai wraps his hand around both of them at the same time, stroking them in unison, Chuuya whines , bucking up into it, sucking a necklace of bruises into the side of Dazai’s neck.
He’s so deep into this now, Chuuya can’t untangle the act of touching Dazai from the act of loving him, and it makes every single moment of context feel overwhelming and soothing at the same time.
And when he does fall apart underneath Dazai, clinging to his shirt as he sobs his boyfriend’s name against his mouth, it hits him. He wants more. So badly.
And he knows that they can’t right now, but—it’s the first time that he has actively wished that Dazai was inside of him while they were together.
Dazai’s climax hits soon after, and he buries his face in Chuuya’s neck with a groan , pressing lazy, open mouthed kisses along the column of his throat, hugging Chuuya tightly as he begins the process of coming down.
They’re tired, emotionally drained, and their breathing has become ragged— b ut Dazai finds the breaths to whisper ‘I love you.’ To tell Chuuya just how beautiful he is.
Cleaning up is an equally exhausting task after that, but they end up back in bed, with Chuuya stretched out and sleeping peacefully against Dazai’s chest.
Dazai feels the weight in his chest, heavy and suffocating, one he hasn’t even known he was carrying begin to ease. And when Chuuya is in his arms like this, it only takes the occasional squeeze for Dazai to ground himself, to remember that this is all real , that Chuuya is real.
Dazai isn’t sure how he’s going to let go ever again.
They both sleep through the night.
Chapter 31: Taking the Wheel
Notes:
thanks to moe for helping convert this!
Chapter Text
That Sunday, Dazai has to return to Kyoto—and saying goodbye to Chuuya is never easy, but it’s especially hard now.
“Try not to get into any more violent outbursts while I’m gone, ‘kay?” Chuuya mumbles against his lips.
They’ve been matched to each other for the last ten minutes while they’ve been waiting on the train, and Elise—
Well, Elise is gagging. “You’re both so embarrassing!” She whines, crossing her arms over her chest. “Don’t you do that enough at home?”
Dazai smiles faintly and hugs Chuuya closer, dipping him back a little as he kisses him again. “Nope!”
Fukuzawa is staying with Mori for the next few weeks because of ‘home renovations,’ so it made sense for Elise to take the train with Dazai, since the stop for her mother’s house is on the way.
“Chuuya-nii! I can’t believe you’re just going along with him, he’s gross!”
Really, if Chuuya didn’t know how desperately he was going to miss Dazai over the next few weeks, he would be embarrassed, but—“Nah,” Chuuya mumbles against his mouth, his fingers sliding into Dazai’s hair. “He’s not that gross.”
By the time the train arrives, the little girl is sulking , and Dazai seems a little sated. “I’ll be home as soon as exams are finished, okay?”
Chuuya nods. It’ll be just before the verdict, which he’s grateful for, but…It’s stupid, he shouldn’t be so sad about the fact that Dazai used all of his absences to be here this week, it’s a good thing he did, because Chuuya needed him here, but…It also means he can’t come down on Chuuya’s birthday.
Which isn’t the end of the world. It’s not.
He’s just disappointed.
“I know,” Chuuya squeezes him one last time, “if you actually study hard, I might even do something nice for you.”
“I always study hard!” Dazai whines.They both know he doesn’t, and that he usually just pulls a high score with no effort—but he likes to save face.
“ Right ,” Chuuya rolls his eyes, giving him a chaste kiss. “I love you.”
Dazai hugs him tight for a moment, nodding. “I love you too, sweetheart.”
And then he gets on the train with Elise, and Chuuya is left there gaping.
Sweetheart...? Since when did he start using pet names?
And why did Chuuya kind of like it ?
Most of the next few weeks of Chuuya’s life revolve around baseball practice and trying to pick a university. Mori takes him to Sendai one weekend, and Chuuya complains about the weather. When he’s in Kobe, the facilities seem too small. And Osaka—well, he hears that Yuan is going there , and he doesn’t really want to deal with that kind of close proximity to her all the time.
But, on a lighter note—baseball is a massive success. The team was able to win the top spot in the prefecture—because, as it turns out, Atsushi Nakajima is one of the best hitters in the country. Most of which, he learned from Dazai—but he didn’t start his last season halfway through, and so…the team qualifies for Nationals.
Just a couple of weeks before they’re set to go, Mori stops Chuuya in the kitchen. “Can we talk for a moment?”
Chuuya pauses, a piece of toast dangling from his mouth. “I told Gin I was going to—"
“It’s important.” Chuuya pauses. The last time Mori did this, it ended up being about the trial, so...
He isn’t exactly optimistic about this. “Okay,” he sits at the table, “what is it?”
Mori sits down across from him, drumming his fingers against the tabletop. “Regardless of which university you decide to go to, there are things we need to start doing to make sure you’re prepared.”
Chuuya blinks. He faintly remembers Ane-san getting ready for Todai, but he’d been so focused on his own problems, he didn’t really remember much.And it’s not like his own parents did much to get him ready for college either . “Like what?”
“Immunizations, first of all—I can take you in for that next week, but—" Mori frowns. “I let you go to Kyoto for t wo days and you came back with stitches and a hangover.”
Chuuya winces, “That wasn’t my—"Mori’s eyes narrow, and Chuuya shrinks.Okay, maybe it was sort of his fault.“...So what do you want me to do?”
It starts with a long, boring documentary on alcohol safety, in which Chuuya discovers that during his first time drinking, he basically broke every single rule.
Eat first.Only take drinks poured in front of you.Don’t drink too fast.Have water.Don’t drink with people you don’t know . And like, he knew why Dazai was mad at him before, but...Now it’s even more obvious.
And then Chuuya has to take a quiz and get a score of 80% or better before Mori allows the subject to drop.
But it gets worse .
When Chuuya gets home from school the next day, he finds himself staring down the barrel of the pamphlet sitting in Mori’s hand.
One titled, ‘For Men Only: Your Sexual health.’
“No—" Chuuya throws his hands up, taking a step back like a startled animal, “— no way —"
“You can’t run from the talk forever, Chuuya.” Mori points are the chair. “Have a seat.”
Chuuya is glaring, “I’ve had sex ed, okay?! I know how it works—"
“It’s completely different for gay men,” Mori counters firmly, “Which I’m sure you’ve already noticed.”
Chuuya is sputtering, “It could’ve—I—how do you know I haven’t already—"
Mori arches an eyebrow.“Have you?”
They engage in a brief stare down, and after that, Chuuya ends up seated at the table, absolutely maroon as Mori walks him through the ins and outs of how to use a condom, the prevalence of certain sexually transmitted diseases, and Chuuya actually feels his soul leave his body when Mori starts carefully walking him through the process of how to have safe anal sex.
(And he finds himself pleasantly surprised to find out that Dazai had followed proper procedure to the letter.)
Then, when Chuuya is slumped over the table and weak from the embarrassment, Mori starts onto the next topic—consent.
And it once again makes Chuuya feel a little better, because it reminds him of the fact that Dazai has openly and repeatedly checked to make sure he was okay with what was happening— w hich, apparently, isn't a given .
And then there is one part of the conversation that isn’t so fun. “This isn’t going to be a comfortable thing to talk about, and I know the subject is complicated for you emotionally, but,” Mori sighs, “as you enter that sort of environment—people are going to treat you differently.”
Chuuya blinks slowly, “Well, I kind of saw it with Dazai—"
Mori folds his fingers together. “People aren’t always going to treat you and Dazai the same—and I know this is going to be unpleasant to hear, but it isn’t like that …”Chuuya’s brow furrows with confusion, and then Mori says, “There are going to be people that are going to think they can...” Mori grimaces a little, but this is an important conversation to have. “Take advantage of you, primarily because of your size, and the way you...”
It’s left unspoken, but Chuuya still hears it.Because of the way you look.Dazai is taller, broader, unmistakably masculine.And that doesn’t mean someone wouldn’t try to take advantage of him—it just makes it less likely.
“I don’t have any doubt in your knowledge of self-defense, but it’s not exactly something boys are socialized to be wary of.” Mori explains softly, “So it’s important to keep your guard up.”
Now Chuuya feels twice as idiotic as he did before for taking that drink from Fyodor. Because he was fine but—it was stupid.Of all of the conversations they had, getting him ready for college—it was the least pleasant.
Then, one day—he came home to see Mori waiting in the hallway with a set of keys in hand.“...Are we going somewhere?” Chuuya questions slowly.
“We are.” Mori nods, somewhat grim. Chuuya doesn’t know what to think when Mori leads him back outside. “It’s not like I can expect Dazai to learn any time soon,” he explains, and when Chuuya looks at the driveway, there’s a small sedan that wasn’t there when he left for school that morning. “And one of you needs to know how to drive.”
Chuuya pauses, staring at the car. It’s not super intimidating—not like the massive police van Michizou’s father used to teach him to drive.“You have a car?”
“Yukichi does,” Mori sighs. “And excellent insurance.”
Chuuya prickles a little at that.It takes an embarrassing amount of time to figure out how to adjust the seat to where Chuuya can reach the pedals—and it isn’t his fault, Fukuzawa is huge .
“Is it a stick, or...?”
“Chuuya, everyone drives automatics now.” The teenager flushes.
“Then why are they always using them on TV?!”
Mori shrugs, buckling his seatbelt. “I always assumed it was for the novelty.”
Getting onto the road is easy enough—but speed rapidly becomes an issue.
“I said slow down!”
“But the speed limit is 35!”
“The speed limit doesn’t tell you how fast you can go, I do!”
Driving for the first time, particularly in a city like Yokohama, isn’t exactly a peaceful experience.
“But the car behind me is riding my ass!” Chuuya complains, his eyes flickering to the rear view mirror. “I think they want me to speed up—"
“You can’t change your speed because of what the person BEHIND you is doing— blinker —!”
“You have to use those when you’re changing lanes?!”
“Yes!” Mori blinks, confused, “That’s one of the main reasons for using your blinker?!”
“I thought it was just for when you turn onto a new road!”
“No, you use it any time you turn or change lanes—!”
And then, at one point, it ended with Mori clutching the door handle and shrieking when Chuuya made a turn, leading Chuuya to scream back. “That was a RED LIGHT?!”
“You said I COULD TURN RIGHT ON RED?!”
“You still have to STOP FIRST JESUS CHRIST—!!”
“STOP YELLING AT ME, YOU’RE FREAKING ME OUT—"
It ends with them both frazzled, sitting on the curb as they eat McDonald’s ice cream cones, and Mori admits, “Maybe I was a little bit tense.”
So, next time, Fukuzawa takes the lead.
It starts much better, because he teaches with a slightly lighter hand. He gives Chuuya the chance to make minor mistakes before correcting them, and by the end of an hour, Chuuya is starting to feel comfortable driving in town.
But the hands off teaching style did not translate well for driving on the freeway .
“Um...Fukuzawa-san, the lane is ending—" Chuuya explains, his voice rising slightly in panic as he watches the space in front of him shrink.
“Yes,” the silver haired man is serene. “You have to merge.”
“But—" Chuuya’s eyes keep flickering to the left , checking his side mirror. “No one is slowing down to let me in—"
“Do you have your blinker on?”
“Yeah, but—we’re running out of time!”
“Someone will let you in.”
Chuuya’s fingers are tightening on the wheel. “I really don’t think anyone is gonna—!”
The guardrail looks so close—
“Then I suppose you’ll just have to be aggressive about it.” Fukuzawa shrugs, not fazed by their impending demise.
“But—how am I supposed to—?!”
“Start changing lanes, they’ll make room for you.”
“But—!”
“I’d start now, if I were you.”
By the time Chuuya does merge, it ends with a massive truck swerving into the next lane to get out of his way, honking loudly— a nd Chuuya is gripping the wheel tightly, breathing hard .
“Not so bad, right?”
Chuuya looks at the lawyer like he’s grown a second head.“WE ALMOST DIED!”
And after that, it’s decided that Fukuzawa isn’t the best choice of teacher either .
“Well,” Mori is oddly determined . “We can't send him off to school without him at least knowing how to drive back if there’s an emergency.”
And so …
Oda’s face has little imprints of his laptop keys.Being an Literature Major is actually nice most of the semester. Until April, when all of the term papers you should have started in February all come to be due in the same week.
He has...regrets.
“Oooooda-kun?”
He lifts his head at the sound of his girlfriend’s voice, his hair smushed to the right from the way he’s been slumped against his computer, his nose a little red, and—his train of thought comes to a screeching halt.
“Do you like it?” Kouyou smiles slyly.
She’s leaning against the doorway, her arms crossed over her chest, emphasizing the swell of her breasts, which are... Immaculately displayed in lace lingerie, a deep shade of blue, with a matching garter belt and black stockings.
“I—" Oda’s eyes are fluttering. “I’m—"His girlfriend typically keeps her hair up in a bun on the side of her head when she’s out, but right now it’s tumbling over her shoulders, and all he wants is to gather it in his fingers and pull .
“It’s my final project for textiles, patterns, and fabrics.” She muses.
“It’s,” Oda is struggling to lift his eyes from where her fingers, perfectly manicured, are toying with one of the garter straps. “You did—a great job.”
“Yeah,” Kouyou sighs, “but I really need to know if it works for...practical use. And I was thinking, if you wanted—"
Oda has been on imposed celibacy for a week because a) Kouyou likes making him wait for it half of the time, and b) she insisted his fondness for...helping her relax after work was interfering with his finishing his papers.
Which is true .But he isn’t going to question the sudden change of heart.
His eyes darken and his voice lowers, getting the rougher tone that always makes Kouyou’s stomach start to heat up, “I can do that.”
He pushes his chair back, and in what feels like no time at all he’s in front of her, lifting her up by the hips and pinning her back against the doorframe. Her legs wrap around his waist invitingly, and just when he’s about to reach the promised land, burying the face in the valley between her breasts—a finger is pressing against his lips.
“...” he lets out a low groan.“ Please .” Oda whines, looking up at her, his eyes wide and needy , “This isn’t fair.”
“Oh, don’t be like that,” she purrs, her finger sliding down to cup his jaw, “you like it when I’m not fair, don’t you, baby?”
“...” he’s already painfully hard, so—he does.“...What do I have to do?”
Kouyou strokes his jaw, rolling her hips up into his, earning another low groan as his face drops into her shoulder.“A favor.”
He sinks his teeth into the spot where her neck meets her shoulder, earning a delighted gasp “It must be a pretty big one”
And it was .
Which is why, the next Saturday, he’s in Yokohama, leaning back against the hood of his car as Chuuya walks out of the house to meet him.
“Sorry Ane-san roped you into this…”
Oda shakes his head.“Trust me,” he mutters, opening the driver’s door for him, “I’ve been compensated very fairly.”
Chuuya doesn’t even want to know what that means.
Oda’s car isn’t the fanciest thing in the world, but it’s obvious he puts a lot of time into taking care of it—and there is an admittedly adorable picture of him and Kouyou on the dash.
The driving lesson doesn’t start like the others.
He’s directed, patiently but firmly, to the edge of town, where they end up in an abandoned mall parking lot.
Chuuya’s brow pinches. “I don’t get it...?”
“It’s easier to learn when you aren’t worried about smashing into someone else,” Oda explains, relaxed as he leans back in his seat. “When I first started learning, my Dad brought me out here too.”
Chuuya has met both of Oda’s parents before—back when he and Ane-san started getting serious, they had been over for dinner a few times.They were always kind and polite—but his Dad just always had the same warm, relaxed aura that Oda always did. It was comforting.
“So...what do you want me to do?”
Oda waves a hand, “Just drive around the perimeter a couple of times, get a feel for the controls.”
Chuuya nods, and he noticed that the parking lot is empty, so....
Odasaku clings to the edge of his seat for dear life when the car peels off, tires scratching a little against the asphalt.
Okay.
He squeezes his eyes shut.Chuuya has a lead foot then.
Good to know.
Once they’ve made a couple of screeching, terrifying rounds of the parking lot, Oda reaches over to pat Chuuya’s arm, his knuckles sore from how hard he’s been squeezing his own knees. “Okay,” he exhales slowly, “Do you know what a three-point turn is?” Chuuya shakes his head.“Cool,” Oda is a little shaky when he goes to grab some traffic cones out of the backseat. “Let’s start there—"
Chuuya is a focused learner, he’ll give him that. His reflexes are heavy and forceful, and Oda has to focus on not getting carsick. “I’m braking too hard, right?”
“I mean...” Oda adjusts the seatbelt from where it’s digging into his neck, clearing his throat, “Kind of, but everyone has their own way of doing it.”
Chuuya frowns, swearing under his breath. That makes Oda quirk an eyebrow as he starts to try again.
“Didn’t Mori kind of force you to learn?” Oda asks, adjusting in his seat as Chuuya attempts to maneuver a three-point turn without making them feel like they’re about to fly out the window.
“Yeah,” Chuuya mutters, squinting with concentration.
“...I just didn’t think you really wanted to learn.”But Chuuya seems to be taking it pretty seriously.
“He thinks that between me and Dazai, one of us should know how to drive,” Chuuya mutters, drumming his fingers against the steering wheel.
“I mean—I guess with the two of you living in Kyoto, that makes sense—"
“I haven’t decided where I’m going yet.” Chuuya hedges stiffly, looking away.
Oda tilts his head to the side. “Well—either way, you’ll be leaving the city.”
Chuuya nods slowly. “And—I don’t know, it’s stupid—"
Oda shakes his head, “You’ve always seemed like a smart guy to me.”
Something about that seems to throw Chuuya a little off balance. “Well—you’ve seen how Dazai gets in the car.”
Oda’s eyes immediately soften with understanding “...And you don’t want your driving to freak him out even more.”Chuuya is sheepish, but he nods.“...” Oda smiles faintly. He’s been friends with Dazai for a long time, since pre-school, actually.
And despite always being popular, always being the center of attention…Oda’s friend had always been pretty lonely. Between a big brain and an admittedly smug personality Dazai’s always had a talent for keeping people at an arm’s length.Which makes Oda even more relieved that he has Chuuya now.
“I don’t know if he’ll ever like being in the car—but I don’t think there is anyone else he trusts more.”
Chuuya nods, seeming relieved, but also... sad . Not in an obvious way. It’s not all over his face—but it’s just behind his expression, like he’s working hard to cover it up. And Oda wants to ask, but—he isn’t really sure if that’s his place.
Out of the three attempts to teach Chuuya how to drive—this is a success.He isn’t perfect—but by the end of the day, he isn’t making Oda feel like he’s about to puke—and he can navigate a street without tensing up with anxiety.
They pull back up in front of Mori’s house, and Chuuya seems exhausted, but pleased with himself. “Thanks again, you didn’t have to do this—" Oda waves him off again, shaking his head.
“You’re practically family—it’s not a big deal.” Chuuya nods, reaching for his seatbelt, and finally, Oda can’t help but ask. “Chuuya?”
“Yeah?”
“...Are you okay?”
The younger boy stills, unsure of how to answer that. “...Does it seem like I’m not?”
“...Sort of,” Oda admits, “but that isn’t really an answer.”
Chuuya sits back in the driver’s seat, chewing his bottom lip. “It’s nice of you to ask and all, but it’s kind of—a lot.”
“...I can handle ‘a lot.’” Oda’s voice is soft.
“...” Chuuya sighs. “Mori is hovering. Dazai is barely focusing on school because of me. Even you got dragged out here to help me by Ane-san. It just makes me feel like a...” he grimaces. “A big, useless burden.”
Oda is quick to correct him. “Chuuya, no one sees it that way.”
“—because all of you care about me,” Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut. “I get that. I really do. But—"
Oda shakes his head, trying to articulate it, and then, “Hey—could you pull down the sun visor for me?”
Chuuya pauses, confusion clear across his face “What? Why?”
“Just do it.”
...Chuuya complies, and when he does, an old Polaroid falls down into his lap.He picks it up carefully, noticing the year ‘2010’ written on the back.When he flips it over, he sees Dazai. Much younger, probably ten years old, standing next to who he assumes must be Oda and both boys are holding one of the biggest fishes Chuuya has ever seen. Oda looks like he’s concentrating on not dropping it, and Dazai— h e’s smiling so big, Chuuya can see the gap where he’s missing his right canine.
At first, Chuuya can’t put his finger on why it seems so strange to him, and then he realizes—there aren’t any bandages around Dazai’s neck.There’s a man standing behind them, wearing board shorts and a t-shirt with a giant crab on it—and he looks so much like Dazai.
“Is that—?”
“Yep,” Oda nods. “That’s Mr. Tsushima.”He’s smiling too, with one hand ruffling Dazai’s hair—but unlike the other two in the photo, the happiness doesn’t reach his eyes.“When Mrs. Dazai passed...” Oda sighs. “It was the worst day of my life. She was like a second Mom for me, but...”Oda stares at the picture.“I also kind of lost my best friend,” Oda admits softly, his eyes fixed on the dark-haired boy, the gleam in his eye, the permanently frozen laugh. “He just...wasn’t himself anymore. And at first, I thought it was grief, but...”
Oda shakes his head.
“The Osamu I knew didn’t come back.”
Chuuya swallows hard, unsure as to why that hits him so hard, but it does .Maybe because he loves Dazai.Maybe because Chuuya doesn’t feel like the person he used to be either .“And then he met you.” Chuuya glances up, startled, and Oda smiles wryly.“I’m sure he’s told you as much.”
Sort of.He’s told Chuuya that he helped him. That he was a mess when Chuuya met him. Hearing it is one thing.
Seeing it...
“You made him a better man, Chuuya.”
He bites his lip.It’s hard to wrap his mind around.“I never really thought he was a bad person.” Chuuya mutters, his fingers tightening around the edges of the photograph.
“Well,” Oda shrugs. “He’s always given you his best.”Chuuya can’t really argue with that.“You can keep the picture, if you want.”
“...” Chuuya nods, thankful.
When Oda gets out of the car, moving around to open Chuuya’s door so they can switch out, he also offers, “And Mori is a million years better now than he was before you showed up, okay? You should really give yourself some more credit.”
Chuuya is a little reluctant, but he thinks he’s going to start to try .
The next Friday, Dazai is stretched out across his bed, binders spread around him. His first final is on Monday, and he did promise he was going to study—until his phone lights up.
Forget studying. Studying can kiss his ass.
“Hello, beautiful,” he rolls over onto his back when he answers, practically preening with delight at the annoyed sigh on the other end of the line. “How was your day?”
“Pretty good,” Chuuya admits, “did you study?”
Dazai beams, victorious. “I have.”
“For how long?”
“...Three hours.” Dazai admits—which wasn’t as long as he had planned— “But I did study for seven hours yesterday. That’s a record for me. The words in the textbook didn’t even mean anything to me by the end of it.”
“...You realize that isn’t a good thing, right?”
Dazai waves that statement off. “Point is—I studied , just like you asked.”
“...” Chuuya doesn’t really have an argument for that. The fact that Dazai even cracked open a book for more than an hour is a victory in itself. “You did. Where’s Fyodor?”
“Helping Shibusawa with his final project. Apparently, he has to spend a certain number of hours doing observations at the primate exhibits—and Fyodor is keeping him company.” Dazai leans up on his elbows. “And I’ve been told it is not a date.”
“Really? Still?”
Dazai shrugs. “He’s hopeless.”Well. They knew that much.
Chuuya’s next question takes him a little bit by surprise, “Wanna FaceTime?”
Really, there’s never a moment where Dazai doesn’t want to FaceTime, but Chuuya has been dangling the opportunity out of reach, saying he needs to study . Like a sadist
“...Yes?” Dazai waits with bated breath, only to hear the FaceTime dial tone in his ear, which he accepts eagerly. When he pulls the phone back from his ear, Chuuya is staring back at him, stretched out in Dazai’s bed, laying on his stomach.“To what do I owe the honor?”
Chuuya tilts his head to the side, scooching up onto his elbows, and as the phone’s angle tilts up, Dazai can see Chuuya is wearing one of Dazai’s Kodai t-shirts, which is big enough on him that it slips off of his right shoulder—and from what Dazai can see, no pants.
“Well—I figured if you actually were tudying, then I’d have to...” he trails off, and Dazai is taken back to what Chuuya had said before he left .
“If you actually study, I might make it worth your while.”
Suddenly, Dazai is sitting up, attention rapt. “Have to...?”
Chuuya smiles a little, in the crooked kind of way that makes Dazai’s heart stutter in his chest. “You’re gonna have to tell me what you want.”
Dazai is silently thanking whatever deity decided to be nice to him today— b ut he also knows Chuuya is probably assuming that Dazai is pulling on some plethora of experience when it comes to phone sex— b ut for the first time, they’ve stumbled upon something he actually hasn’t done before.
First things first, Dazai wants to improve on his past mistakes— “Are you wearing anything underneath that?”
“...” Chuuya shakes his head.
Some tiny part of Dazai’s subconscious is telling him, ‘If you fuck this up, I’m killing us both.’
Be cool.
Don’t make it weird.
Wait—what if he’s misreading this, and the minute he asks for Chuuya to do something, his boyfriend freaks out—? But then Dazai notices the way Chuuya is biting his lip while waiting for Dazai to talk, and...It definitely doesn’t seem like mixed signals.
And Dazai thinks he wants to try something.“Have I mentioned how ridiculously sexy you look in my shirts?”
Chuuya freezes a little bit at the compliment, and Dazai can’t blame him. He avoids directly calling Chuuya sexy, because it typically inspires...Well, he’d never phrase it like that because it would piss his boyfriend off—but it makes Chuuya chicken out.
But not this time.
“...I kind of noticed that you think so.”
Dazai’s smile widens a little, “I never tried to be subtle about it, you know.” His eyes slide over Chuuya’s form appreciatively. “It makes me want to...”
He trails off, and Chuuya raises an eyebrow curiously.“Makes you want to—?”
Dazai has a choice to make.Playing it safe, or going for the gold.It’s not without risk.If he gauges this wrong, Chuuya could get spooked, pretend to be pissed off, and hang up.But fate does not reward the timid.
When he speaks, his voice is more confident than he feels, “It makes me want to bite every single inch of your thighs,” Dazai says it so easily, not one ounce of hesitation— “And take my time until you’re begging me to fuck you.”
Chuuya’s jaw is hanging open.
On one hand, Dazai can at least say that he was completely honest, but he definitely took it too far, and Chuuya is definitely about to—
“I don’t really think I’d have to beg.”
...Not freak out?
Dazai’s boyfriend is blushing, but...
“Why do you say that?”
“Well,” Chuuya blinks, like it’s obvious, and Dazai can’t actually tell if he’s trying to talk dirty back to him or not. “I’m pretty sure if I asked you once, you’d do it right then and there.”
God, it is sexy to hear him say that—but Dazai isn’t sure if that’s supposed to be a sexy answer, or if Chuuya is just being practical.
Because, really Chuuya isn’t wrong .
Just the thought of Chuuya underneath him, hard and squirming, whispering the words—
‘Osamu, fuck me.’
...And now Dazai is already half hard.
“If I was there right now, I wouldn’t make you ask me at all,” he admits, his eyes linger on Chuuya’s thighs.They’ve been in a weird limbo since Christmas—one where Dazai has desperately wanted him, and he knows Chuuya has been more than ready , but they just haven’t had the time alone.
And now, Chuuya surprises him with a glimmer of—“And here I was, ready to beg.”
Dazai’s mouth is dry, and his brain is trying to catch up with what Chuuya is actually saying , because really — i t’s easy to forget, but for Dazai— i t’s been a little under two years since he…And god , has he wanted to—
“Chuuya,” he starts, his voice rough, “I—"
Then Chuuya readjusts on his bed, and the shirt scrunches up a little higher on his back, and—Chuuya wasn’t lying about not wearing anything underneath it.
And for just a second, while Dazai is breathless and slack jawed, Chuuya’s face pinches with insecurity. “Is that—?”
And if it makes Chuuya more comfortable with—well, whatever it is he’s doing—Dazai is more than happy to throw himself into reassuring him. “If three hours of studying gets me this, I swear—I’ll get a fucking PHD—"
Chuuya goes from looking insecure, to biting his lip to hold back laughter. “What would you even get a PHD in?”
Dazai shakes his head, “Doesn’t matter, education isn’t the goal,” his eyes are still locked on Chuuya’s ass.
“And you still haven’t told me what you want me to do,” Chuuya adds softly.
Dazai’s eyes widen.
Yes. Right .
And it’s not exactly easy to gauge what’s going on here, because this is a massive leap forward in Chuuya’s comfort level. It makes him wonder if something happened, but...Chuuya doesn’t seem upset at all, and the natural next step would be...
“...I want you to touch yourself.”
Chuuya’s eyes widen a fraction, and he looks a little apprehensive, but not mortified or weirded out by the request, which is a relief .He starts to roll over into his back, and then he pauses when he sees the mournful look on Dazai’s face. “...What?”
Knowing that Chuuya is silently freaking out, wondering if he’s done something wrong, Dazai shakes his head rapidly, “Nothing! It’s just...I was enjoying the view,” He admits sheepishly.
“...” Chuuya glances over his shoulder and snorts—and then he pauses .
“Well if you wanted, I could...” Chuuya trails off, and then he looks really embarrassed for the first time during the call, and Dazai frowns a little.
“You could what?”
“Um,” Chuuya is frowning too now, and Dazai know s he isn’t biting his lip to make him crazy, but—
“Whatever it is,” Dazai reassures him right out of the gate, “I’ll like it.”
Chuuya doesn’t seem to doubt that. “Well, ever since Christmas...” he reaches over for something off camera, and Dazai wasn’t expecting to see a bottle of lube.
“Where did you—?”
“You bought an entire case of it and left most of it in your closet when you left.” Chuuya raises an eyebrow. “I honestly don’t know what you had in mind when you got that much—"
“Chuuya,” Dazai sounds half strangled, “believe me when I say, I had no plan.”
“Well,” Chuuya takes a deep breath, “I’ve been practicing.”
Dazai practically chokes on his own spit.
They had discussed how that would be a good idea , because it would give Chuuya the chance to get comfortable with it on his own time— b ut Dazai hadn’t really imagined him doing it.
And now he is.
“...” Dazai is silent for so long, that it makes Chuuya raise an eyebrow. “But if that’s too—"
“No,” Dazai scrambles to force his mouth to make sounds that actually resemble words , “I—"
What does he even say?
Yes, please?
Thank you for this opportunity?
Is it my birthday?
“—I want you to.” He finally settles on that, and—to his relief, it’s enough of a functional answer that Chuuya nods, his face getting a little redder.
Which is how they ended up like this, with Chuuya barely able to grip the phone as he presses his face into the pillow flushed and panting as one finger works behind him, and Dazai.
He’s so fixated on the sight of it, he almost forgets to pull down his sweatpants and touch himself , but when he does, he lets out a low moan that seems to egg Chuuya on, making the redhead arch and moan, and then, Dazai hears a faint beeping, and Chuuya pauses.
“Oh,” his eyes snap into focus as he stares at the phone screen, and he frowns, “someone’s calling—"
Dazai wants to cry , but his voice is a low growl, “Send it to voicemail—"
“It’s Elise.”
...And now his erection is instantly gone, and replaced by a scowl. “Can’t it wait?”
Chuuya frowns. “I’m supposed to pick her up from the mall—she wasn’t supposed to be done with her friends until seven—"The feral groan of frustration that leaves Dazai doesn’t go unnoticed.“It’s not like I’m happy about it either!” Chuuya snaps, “You’re not the one with two fingers up your—"
“You added another one?” Dazai whines. “You didn’t even tell me!”
“I didn’t know you wanted a play by play narration!”
“In this scenario?! Yes!”
Chuuya groans. “Look I’ll call you back later, okay?”
Dazai lets out the sulkiest little ‘fine,’ and Chuuya frowns.
“At least you get to finish yourself off at home, alright?”
Well. That is true.
“You could just leave her at the mall—"
“Dazai!”
“What?! Kids are RESOURCEFUL!”
Chuuya offers a resounding snort before he hangs up with a quiet, ‘I love you, you dork,’ and Dazai is left to roll over, stretched across his bed, staring at the ceiling.
Not that much longer…right?
Chapter 32: The Road Trip
Notes:
thanks to moe for helping convert this piece!
Chapter Text
The next week passes, and Dazai’s exams do go well, despite the botched reward for studying. And as April 29th approaches, he’s looking for any reason to get out of his marketing exam. But whether he likes it or not, it’s still that Friday at 9 a.m.
By the time he’s finished with a five-hour exam, it would be too late for him to make it to Yokohama.
Not a big deal. Just the love of his life’s eighteenth birthday and he doesn’t get to spend it with him. It’s fine.Dazai isn’t drowning in disappointment or anything.
“Are you gonna be at the finals, Dazai-senpai?” Dazai freezes. It’s April 28th, and he’s been on the phone with Atsushi for the last forty-five minutes, giving his protege advice on how to clear his head before nationals, which, as luck would have it, are tomorrow .
“No,” he sighs heavily. “I have an exam tomorrow at 9, I wouldn’t be able to make it to Tokyo before it was over.”
Atsushi pauses on the other end of the line. “But they aren’t in Tokyo this year?”
Dazai comes to a halt. He’s been walking down the sidewalk, and was about to step inside and order some food for lunch, but this seems more pressing.“They aren’t?”
“No—the stadium they normally use is under renovations, so they’ve moved it to Osaka this year.”Osaka.Which is an hour and a half away.“...Now I’m not so sure I was supposed to tell you.”
Dazai can guess what it is. As a matter of fact, he can hear it in his head— ‘If I told you I was going to be an hour away, you would rush through your exam. And I don’t want that to be my fault.’ Because for some reason, the idea of Chuuya having any impact on Dazai’s life choices is unacceptable.
“It’s fine, Atsushi,” Dazai waves him off, his tone light and unbothered, “I won’t tell him I know. But good luck, okay?”
“Dazai-senpai, I don’t think he hid it from you because he doesn’t want to see you—"
“Oh, I know! See you tomorrow!”
“ Wait —!”Atsushi stares at his phone after Dazai hangs up, biting his lip. “I...” he glances over at Tanizaki. “I’m pretty sure I just messed up.”
Dazai knows for a fact Chuuya was intentionally hiding this from him, because he’s asked about nationals before, and Chuuya always connected it back to Tokyo somehow, so Dazai would associate the two together in his mind.
And he appreciates Chuuya’s mindset, stubborn and irritating as it is— b ut it’s his birthday . Dazai isn’t going to miss it.Even though the universe seems determined to make it so, he finishes his exam in two hours, when it was supposed to last five. And yes, he rushed—but Chuuya also strong armed him into studying more than he has in years, so it’s fine .
But when he skids into the train station, to his utter frustration—the Osaka train is gone.There’s another one, obviously, but it doesn’t leave for another three hours.
“Shit...” he groans, running his fingers through his hair.
He doesn’t really have another option. There’s the bus, but it would take too long—wait.
His eyes narrow.There is one alternative.
Fyodor nearly jumps out of his skin when the door to their room slams open, slowly revolving around in his chair to find Dazai, standing in the doorway, looking utterly determined.
“...I thought you said you were going to Osaka after your—?”
“You know how to drive, right?”
“...No,” Fyodor glares, crossing his arms over his chest, “ no way, I don’t even have a car here—"
“But Shibusawa does.” Dazai walks over, grabbing him by the arm. “And you owe me.”
“He has an exam this afternoon!” Fyodor wrenches away, and Dazai holds tight.
“He’s going to let you borrow it.”
Fyodor is staring at Dazai like he has absolutely lost his mind. “He’s not going to let me—"
Dazai picks up Fyodor’s phone, flips it around to use Fyodor’s face to unlock it, and calls the first number in his recents.
“What are you—?!”
Dazai claps a hand over Fyodor’s mouth to silence him, and Fyodor’s arms are relatively frail, so there isn’t much of a struggle—and to Fyodor’s horror—and he’s reluctantly impressed—Dazai does a perfect impression. “Tatsuhiko? I need a favor—could I use your car? Fyodor watches, silently infuriated , “It’s Dazai—yes. I know, but you know how he is—ah, you’d really do that for me?” He even manages to fake a happy but flirtatious tone, “I’ll owe you one.”
After he hangs up, he drops the phone into Fyodor’s hand and lets him go. “He’s meeting us outside in ten minutes.”
Fyodor eyes his roommate warily, reaching over to grab his coat. “Why do you even need to get there that badly?”
Dazai can’t explain that easily.“It’s his birthday.”
“...” Fyodor lets out a long, dramatic sigh. “Fine. But I’ve never driven in this country before, so I don’t know if the rules are different.”
It doesn’t exactly soothe Dazai’s nerves. And he doesn’t want to be passed out the entire time, so…his medication isn’t an option either.
Shibusawa arrives right on time, and Dazai is honestly surprised Shibusawa agreed at all when he sees the guy’s car.
It’s a fucking Lexus .
He casts a disbelieving look at Fyodor, who shrugs. “His family owns a jewelry business.”
The white-haired student slides out of the car, pushing up his sunglasses. “Must be quite the emergency.”
Fyodor smiles tightly, desperately wishing he’d had enough forewarning to dress in something a little more attractive than an oversized Schrodinger sweatshirt. “With Dazai, it usually is.”
“Well...” Shibusawa dangles the keys, and when Fyodor reaches for them Shibusawa catches his fingers for a moment, stroking his thumb over the Russian’s knuckles. “Can I call you later about the favor you owe me?”
Even Dazai has to admit, it’s pretty smooth—but Fyodor doesn’t exactly react the way he expects.He slips his hand away, his chin tilting down as his eyes flicker to the side. And Dazai can’t understand it—because he knows Fyodor likes him, but— t he Russian seems so anxious . “Maybe—“ he squeezes the keys between his fingers. “Good luck on your exam.”
Even Shibusawa seems baffled.“...Thanks,” Shibusawa smiles hesitantly, his smile flickering. “I’ll call you when I get out, regardless.”
Fyodor nods, giving what seems to be the world’s awkwardest pat on the arm Dazai has seen in a long time— a nd he would ask what’s going on, but Then he has to focus on the monumental task of getting in the car.
Dazai doesn’t find the sight of a car itself unsettling. He sees them every day.It’s the inside, the steering wheel, the dashboard. But Fyodor is watching him expectantly, and he has to get over this. The act of actually grabbing the handle and opening the door is a painful one—but compared to the sensation of the seatbelt clicking around him, it’s nothing at all. And apparently his discomfort isn’t that subtle, because Fyodor is staring.
“...Are you alright?”
“Just drive.”
Now, you would think that years of seeing Russian dash cam footage go viral on social media would have prepared Dazai for what was about to happen.It did not .
And he definitely isn’t proud of the panicked scream he lets out when Fyodor fishtails onto the street.
“Don’t yell, it’s distracting!” and unfortunately for both of them, Fyodor is used to a panic response from his passengers, so— h e doesn’t know that Dazai showing any visible distress is a big deal.
“Are you trying to get arrested before we ever get there?!”
“It’s mostly highway between here and there,” Fyodor rolls his eyes, and he sounds calm, in spite of the fact that every turn feels like the car is about to topple over— “No one is going to arrest me.”
Dazai grips his seatbelt tightly, his teeth clenching every time the belt digs into his skin.It’s strange. Dazai is accustomed to having to bury his fears. Not because anyone forced him to, or made him think it was wrong—he’s just always felt like he needed to.But, up until this moment, he had believed his own lie about being over this.He doesn’t know how to piece apart the panic in his chest. Logically, he knows he isn’t afraid of getting in another accident. It’s the middle of the day. Traffic is surprisingly minimal.
But he can’t stop remembering the burning, chemical smell of the airbags.
His fingers keep twitching towards his pocket, here he does have one pill tucked away in a small bag, in case he needs it, but— it ’s been two years. He shouldn’t need it. They only have fifty minutes to go. He’ll be fine .
“Am I that terrible of a driver, or do you just hate cars?”
Dazai was sort of hoping the drive would be quick enough that there wouldn’t be time for small talk. After all, the train line to Osaka took an hour and a half—but the drive was actually more direct, barely an hour.But they’re stuck waiting for a toll road, so…
“Did you change your mind about Shibusawa? Or do you get off on giving out mixed signals?”
Fyodor stiffens, and he doesn’t have to say it, the word hangs heavily between the two of them.
Touché.
“You’re the one who forced me to drive you,” Fyodor points out flatly. “And I know that look .” He mutters, his fingers tightening around the steering wheel. “It’s not fair to put me in that situation without explaining it to me.”
“Like you’re ever fair .” Dazai grumbles.But he has a point.“...I was in an accident two years ago.”
“And?”
Dazai hedges irritably, glancing out the window. “It was bad.”
Fyodor’s eye twitches, like he’d honestly rather do anything else , but— “If it was bad enough for you to be like this over just being in a car.”
“—you also drive like a maniac—"
“You could have told me.”
“That’s pretty funny, coming from you,” Dazai points out, rolling his eyes. “You dragged me and Chuuya into that little club escapade of yours without an explanation, so excuse me if I—" he cuts himself off with a terrified yelp when the car comes to another sudden stop.
“That was the car in front of me,” Fyodor explains, and he’s actually a little bit apologetic about it. “Look…” He takes a breath, slow and deep, like he’s bracing himself to give a little ground. A baby step, a—
Maybe, a bit of a peace offering.
“I told you I was seeing someone back home,” Fyodor explains softly, his eyes not leaving the rear bumper of the car in front of them. Dazai nods.Fyodor’s voice softens even more, but his eyes never move. “He passed away.”
Dazai is so surprised, he doesn’t have time to be terrified.He waits for an explanation—but one doesn’t immediately come. So, eventually, he asks— “Was he sick?”
Fyodor shakes his head, and the look on his face suggests the truth there is more than a little unpleasant.“So,” he exhales shakily, “I don’t ‘get off’ on mixed signals. It’s just...difficult to get attached again.”
That much, Dazai can understand.And...he makes a little step forward of his own. “My mom was driving—when it happened.”
Fyodor doesn’t ask if she was okay—because he can already guess as much.“I’m sorry.”
“Yeah...” Dazai sighs heavily. “Me too.”
Because suddenly, even if it isn’t excused—Fyodor’s behavior the first few months of the semester makes a lot more sense .
“And it isn’t my business,” Fyodor turns his head to look at Dazai, “but something tells me the chibi will be upset with you when he finds out you put yourself in this position to see a baseball game.”
Dazai winces. He knows.“It isn’t just about the baseball game,” Dazai mutters.
“I know you said it was his birthday, but—"
“It’s not just about that either,” Dazai grits his teeth.
“Then what?”
“...You remember how I was home for a week?” Fyodor nods, and Dazai lets his face rest against the window. “He’s going through something right now—and I’m stuck here, and—" he closes his eyes, “and I feel powerless.”
“Coming from a control freak like you? I can imagine.”
Dazai gives him a look, but he can’t say Fyodor is wildly off base with that either.“And if I can’t even ride in a car ,” Dazai hisses when they jerk into motion again, his shoulders tensing, “then what if he really needs me, and I can’t—"
The admission is so vulnerable it surprises both of them.Dazai is a mess of anxiety and bruised pride locked in a confined space.Fyodor wants to feel good about that—because he loathed his roommate’s smug, superior attitude from the very beginning—but he doesn’t.
“Have you been going to therapy?”
Dazai starts and looks over at Fyodor with narrowed eyes. “My uncle made me go, immediately after.”
“But you never kept up with it.”
Dazai grits his teeth. “I don’t need you trying to diagnose me.”
Fyodor snorts, rolling his eyes. “I’m a first-year psych major. I can’t diagnose anyone with anything. But,” he pauses, resolving himself to continue talking, no matter how uncomfortable it is, “I started going. After—after Nikolai—" he swallows hard, taking a deep breath. “...It helps.”
“...I’m glad it worked for you,” Dazai frowns, “but it never made me feel better.”
Fyodor shrugs, looking back at the road “The goal isn’t really to make you feel better , it’s just...to learn how to cope.”
Dazai wants to argue that he’s coping just fine—but here they are.
“And even if you don’t want to go for yourself I’m sure Chuuya worries about you just as much as you worry about him.”
Dazai bites his lip.Fyodor isn’t wrong .
“So, getting help—or some kind of outlet, at least—it won’t just be good for you.”
Dazai resents how reasonable he sounds.For the rest of the drive Fyodor makes a notable effort to be a little gentler with the gas pedal. He isn’t perfect, but Dazai appreciates it, nonetheless.
“It’s weird,” he mutters, his body finally sagging with relief when Fyodor parks.
“...What?”
“I might actually…” Dazai makes a grossed-out expression. “ Miss you this fall.” Fyodor looks shocked . “But only a little.”
The Russian’s expression flickers from surprise, to distrust, to—reluctantly hopeful . “Even the rats?”
Dazai gags a little. “Definitely not those, but...”He hates to admit it.
“You two actually have a lot in common. You might actually be friends.”
Chuuya is usually pretty dead on.
“You aren’t that bad.”
Fyodor’s expression is blank, but—his eyes are distinctly bright , “You’re surprisingly tolerable yourself.”
Not much of a compliment, but Dazai is willing to take it.
“And we’ll still be in the same city,” Fyodor adds, “so if you ever want to...” be scratched the back of his head, “See a movie…”
Dazai grins crookedly, “I thought you said my taste in movies was garbage.”
“It i s ,” Fyodor emphasizes, “but I think I’d be willing to give them a chance.”
And something tells Dazai he isn’t just talking about the movies.“...Thanks for the ride.”
Fyodor rolls his eyes, “You basically forced me, but…” he offers a tiny smile, but it’s genuine. “You’re welcome.”
Atsushi, in the meantime, is in the middle of trying to stop Tanizaki from making a scene .
“ What did you just call my sister?!” The third-year snarls, trying to push his friends out of the way.
Two boys from a different team are backing away, holding their hands up, “Look, dude, all I said is that she was cute!”
“You don’t get to call her that!”
“Junichiro, calm down!” Atsushi hisses. “You’re gonna get us in trouble with—!”
One of the boys watching them snorts. “Aren’t you third-years? You’re worried about your coach being mad?”
“Not him,” Atsushi tries to explain, shoving Tanizaki back. “Come on! Our game starts in half an hour, we need to get back before the manager—!”
“Oi!”
All four boys turn around, and the two from the opposite team are slack jawed.“That... that’s your manager?”
The third year standing opposite of them is wearing an unbuttoned baseball jersey with a white tank top underneath, has his hair pulled back in a high ponytail, and they can’t see his eyes through the big aviators he’s wearing, but they know he’s glaring. “Tanizaki!”
The catcher freezes, staring at Chuuya apologetically. “...Yes?”
“Get over here!” The redhead barks, glancing over at Atsushi, “Why aren’t the two of you at warmups?”
“We wanted to get some merch—"
“Do that after the game, idiots!” As soon as Tanizaki is within reach, he ends up smacked upside the head with a clipboard. “And stop yelling at everyone who gives your sister a compliment , it’s creepy!”
“But I—"
“No buts!” Chuuya snaps, pointing towards the warmup area. “Now go!”
Tanizaki tries to give the other boys a withering look as he walks away, only to receive another punch in the arm from his manager, which makes him jump and look away.
“I said go.” As soon as his players are returning to where they’re supposed to be, Chuuya turns to the other boys and bows his head politely. “Sorry about them.”
“Don’t worry about it.” One of the boys waves it off with a smile, shoving his hands in his pocket. “You go to Keio? What’s your name?”
“Yeah—it’s Nakahara Chuuya.” Chuuya pushes a stray piece of hair behind his ear.
The boy’s smile widens, “Well—now I wish I had transferred.”
Chuuya quirks an eyebrow, but he still shakes the guy’s hand when he reaches out. “Well—I’m sorry again about Tanizaki, he’s got a complex. Good luck out there.”
When he pulls back to leave, the boy leans in, “I’d feel a lot luckier if I had your phone number.”
As he says it, he reaches to touch the choker around the boy’s neck, probably to be flirtatious—and surprisingly strong fingers wrap around his wrist, “That’s flattering,” Chuuya’s smile and his pleasant tone is completely contradicted by the force of his grip, “But I have a boyfriend.” He pushes the other boy’s hand away before letting go. “Seriously—good luck out there.”
He turns on his heel, walking off to meet the rest of the team, and the other boys stand there, watching forlornly. “Whoever he is, he’s a lucky guy.”
Their first game goes off without a hitch. Turns out the one who had been so intent on flirting with Chuuya wasn’t that great at hitting on a ball . The second game goes about as well—but it’s close . And then, their third and final game is locked in a dead heat, to the point where they go into an eighth inning.
And then they win .
It’s the first national title for Keio in any sport, particularly one as popular as baseball—so the mass of fans storming from the spirit section isn’t a surprise — b ut one of the faces is .
“Daz—?!” Chuuya starts, but he can’t finish before he’s being dipped back into a kiss, his hands flying up into Dazai’s hair as he instinctively holds him close, even if he is surprised, and when his boyfriend pulls back, Chuuya’s brain hasn’t completely restarted yet.
“What are you doing here?”
Dazai is beaming . Chuuya gets another kiss before Dazai leans back to tilt his chin up, stroking his cheek. “You didn’t really think I was going to miss your birthday, did you?”
Chuuya pushes his sunglasses on top of his head, fighting the flustered haze he gets whenever Dazai is kissing him.
“How did you even know it was here?” He breathes, staring up into Dazai’s eyes with confusion, and his boyfriend smiles back at him innocently.
“Someone blabbed, but I’ll never rat him out—"
“It was Atsushi, wasn’t it?”
“...I can neither confirm nor deny that—"But Dazai pauses when he notices—Chuuya doesn’t look that happy to see him.“Before you say anything,” Dazai holds up a finger, “my exam was easy, I didn’t rush—" (a lie)
“It’s not that—"
“—then what?”
Chuuya groans, “I had this whole stupid plan to surprise you, okay?”
Oh.
Oh .
Dazai had actually been so focused on being annoyed with Chuuya’s stubbornness when it came to not getting in the way of Dazai’s school, that— a surprise had never even occurred to him.
“You were gonna surprise me on you r birthday?”
Chuuya’s face is turning red. “Well—you did finish your last exam of your first year of college today, so…”
“And eighteen is a pretty big birthday,” Dazai counters with a growing smile,
“ And you were disappointed about not being able to be there, so,” Chuuya pauses, “how did you get here, anyway?”
“...Fyodor gave me a ride,” Dazai admits, his fingers drumming nervously where his hands are resting against Chuuya’s back.
Chuuya’s eyes widen, mostly with concern— “...In a car?”
“...A nice car,” Dazai admits, like that makes it better.
Chuuya leans up on his toes to get a better look at Dazai’s expression, his hands resting on his shoulders. “Are you okay?”
Dazai doesn’t necessarily make a habit of being dishonest with Chuuya.But it’s his birthday , and the team just won nationals , so— h e downplays it.“It wasn’t fun , but I’m okay.”
“...” Dazai can’t really tell if Chuuya believes him, but—he lets the subject drop. “I guess I’ll just have to save that surprise for another time.”
Dazai quirks an eyebrow back at him, “What sort of surprise was it?”
“Too late,” Chuuya sighs dramatically, the same way Dazai does when he’s being dramatic, “You’ll just have to wait and see for next time.”
“But I wanna know!” Dazai whines, hugging him tighter around the middle, and Chuuya only responds with a smile.
“That’s too bad.” Before Dazai can really push, the team is swept off in celebrations. Kenji gets the bright idea to boost Chuuya on his shoulders and jump around while doing a victory chant—which the redhead allows , but only for thirty seconds or so.
Dazai being there was icing on top of the cake for the third years—Atsushi was practically in tears when he handed his old mentor the trophy.And Chuuya has to admit—as far as birthdays go, spending it curled up against Dazai in a booth while his friends chatter about their victory over dinner?
It’s pretty damn nice.
“Chuuya? Did you make a decision about Okinawa yet?”
Chuuya shakes his head, “I haven’t really made any summer plans yet.”
Tanizaki frowns a little, “It’s not like it’s a big deal, I just need to let my uncle know—"
“I’ll know in the next couple of weeks,” Chuuya reassures him, and when Dazai shoots him a curious look, he explains, “A bunch of third years are taking a trip to Tanizaki’s uncle’s place on Okinawa after graduation.”
“It sounds like fun,” Dazai raises an eyebrow. “I thought you liked the beach, anyway?”
Chuuya shrugs, and he doesn’t seem tense, but Dazai can’t tell what his boyfriend is thinking. “I do. I just haven’t made any plans yet.”
“Hey, Chuuya,” Atsushi leans around the corner with Kenji, “we’re gonna order extra dessert, wanna come? It’s on us!”
“You guys don’t have to—"
“It’s your birthday, don’t be silly!”Chuuya is led off with them reluctantly, and Dazai watches them go with a small frown.
Because something has been off with Chuuya, and now he’s starting to find a word, or better yet a description to put to it.
“It’s been worrying me too,” he starts at the sound of Ranpo’s voice just next to his ear, and when he looks up he can see his former coach is leaning over the top of the booth behind him “He hasn’t picked a school yet either, right?”
“...” Dazai nods with a sigh, crossing his arms over his chest “No one really wants to push him right now.”At least, not until after—
Then, something Chuuya said to Tanizaki sticks out to him.
“I’ll know in a couple of weeks.”
After the verdict.
As a matter of fact, now that Dazai thinks about—Chuuya hasn’t mentioned having any plan after that point. Not even something on a smaller scale, like what dinner reservations Mori should make to celebrate Chuuya’s graduation .
“...Edogawa-sensei, your husband works with the police department, right?”
Ranpo nods slowly, rubbing his chin, “He does.”
“...I guess he wouldn’t know anything about the possibility of a conviction, would he?”
“...” Ranpo shakes his head, “He’s a detective—he doesn’t really get into the legal side of things.
“Yeah.” Dazai sighs heavily. “I guess he wouldn’t.”
When everyone else is making their way back to the buses, Dazai and Chuuya linger behind.It’s a quiet night—a beautiful night—and Dazai finds he can’t even keep his eyes on the sky—they keep drifting back towards Chuuya.
“You do realize I’m giving you your present when I come home for the summer, right?”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow. “I thought surprising me was the present.”
Dazai shakes his head with a soft laugh, “No—I’m not that much of a smug bastard.” Chuuya gives him a look, and Dazai amends, “Not with you any way.”
Well. That is true.
“And you’ll be back next week?”
Dazai nods, and he stops walking.The bus is in sight, just past the corner—and the rest of the team is still chattering as they stand around outside, waiting to load up.
“Dazai—?” Chuuya’s question halts when his boyfriend turns him around and presses him against the tall, chain link fence behind them. It frames the perimeter of the baseball field, but the big stadium lights are starting to flicker out.
Dazai’s fingers are hooking through the chain links on either side of Chuuya’s head, and he looks so serious, which is hard for Chuuya to keep his mind on when Dazai’s eyes are burning into him like that. “...What?”
There are a lot of things Dazai wants to say. He wants to ask what’s wrong, if Chuuya’s okay—but he already has the answer to both.He wants to tell Chuuya to actually call him if he needs him this week— b ut Dazai isn’t sure that Chuuya actually would .
If anything, it might bother Chuuya if he knew just how worried Dazai is, and the older boy isn’t sure how much of it is well founded concern, and how much of it is hypervigilance after what he put himself through in the car.
So, he settles for saying the most obvious thing. “You’re just beautiful,” he says simply, his stomach relaxing when he sees the way those words make Chuuya’s eyes soften. “And I love you.”
He leans in, and when he kisses Chuuya, it’s slow, lingering—because of that, he can feel the way Chuuya relaxes into it, leaning up into him, his arms curling around Dazai’s neck as he hugs him closer. He can hear the soft, barely noticeable noise Chuuya makes when Dazai’s teeth catch his bottom lip.
When he pulls back, Chuuya’s hands follow him.He takes Dazai’s face between his palms, kissing him one more time, and it’s so soothing, and Dazai knows Chuuya has no idea about his concerns, but it still sets him at ease.
“I love you too—" Chuuya mumbles, leaning back, “I’ll see you soon, okay?”
Dazai’s nod is reluctant.
Chuuya makes it back late that night, but Mori is still waiting for him, nearly passed out over the kitchen table. “You won?”
The question is groggy, but Chuuya smiles nonetheless. “Yeah—they did.”
Mori yawns happily, moving to give him a congratulatory hug, “I’m sure they wouldn’t have been able to do it without you.”
Chuuya snorts softly, hugging him back, “I’m sure my reign of intimidation and withholding snacks was very effective.”
“Hey,” Mori shrugs as his ward heads off to bed, “snacks are a powerful motivator!”
Chapter 33: Take a Break
Notes:
thanks to moe for helping me convert this!
Chapter Text
It’s the last week in more ways than one.
It’s his last week of high school. They’ll have one week off before graduation ceremonies—but effectively, on Friday, he’s done.It’s also the last week of the trial.
And, when Chuuya should be excited, having fun with his friends, committing to a university for the fall.But that’s the last thing on Chuuya’s mind.Every single moment of his last three days of school seems to revolve around him trying to imagine what he does if there isn’t a conviction.And he can’t really wrap his brain around it.
On the last day of school, Atsushi puts a hand on his arm as they walk out of the front gates together for the last time. “Chuuya?”
His eyes flicker back, “Hmm?”
“I know it wasn’t under the easiest circumstances, but...” the ivory haired student smiles at him brightly, “I’m really glad you transferred here.”
Chuuya stares for a moment, surprised, but—he also can’t deny that he’s glad that he did too. “Well—you and Tanizaki made the whole thing...a lot easier.” He bows his head, “Thank you.”
Atsushi waves him off, “It’s no big deal! We’re friends, right?”
“...Yeah,” Chuuya smiles slowly, accepting a hug from the other boy, “We are.”
Taneda Santoka has worked a lot of unpleasant cases in his career. It’s part of the job.Nothing—really, no other case he’s tried in court has left him more exhausted .
The judge in the center of the panel gathers his papers, “We have no further questions for the state or the defense. This court will now be adjourned for deliberations.”
And with one final slam of the gavel—he knows he’s done all he can do. Takamura offers him one apologetic wave on his way out, but he doesn’t stop to speak to him.Taneda can’t really blame him.
The last few weeks of the trial were...contentious, at best.Meaning Taneda’s cross examinations of the defense’s witnesses had made Takamura’s handling of Chuuya seem gentle .
“You look terrible.”
Taneda chuckles softly, taking his glasses off so he can wipe off the lenses. “I don’t know if that’s something I care to hear from my intern.”
Tsujimura shrugs, picking up his spare files, “Your wife is always calling and asking us to keep an eye on you.”
Taneda doesn’t necessarily love the idea of his law students playing babysitter— b ut after the heart attack he had last summer, he can’t blame his wife for wanting to keep tabs on him either. “This was a hard one.”
Tsujimura frowns. “We’ve worked ten homicides since Christmas.”She isn’t wrong—some of them were just as violent, if not more so.
Taneda shakes his head, “Sometimes, the homicides are easier.”
They start moving towards the hallway, and when Tsujimura speaks again, her voice is soft, “Your wife also says you always get too attached.”
“...He’s a good kid,” Taneda sighs, opening the doors leading out of the courtroom for her. “And when it’s a homicide ...”
“You don’t have to look at a victim and tell them you failed.”It’s a brutal way of phrasing it, but she isn’t wrong .
“I just don’t want it to affect his future.” Taneda admits. “So many of those creeps get to walk right out of here, and we just have to—"
“Give the victims the resources they need to survive,” Tsujimura finishes the sentiment for him.
She’s familiar. “But you should know—Chuuya Nakahara is in your office.”
“...” Taneda exhales slowly. “He knows we don’t have a verdict yet, doesn’t he?”
She bobs her head. “I told him as much when he came in—I think he just wanted to talk to someone, to be honest....and I can’t blame him.” She admits quietly.
And really, Taneda can’t either.But when he walks into his office, he doesn’t see anyone there, initially.He frowns with confusion, walking around his desk—and then he nearly jumps out of his skin with surprise.
“Sorry,” Chuuya mutters. He’s sitting on the floor, leaning back against Taneda’s desk. “I should have said I was down here when you walked in.”
“...It’s alright,” Taneda response slowly, his heart calming down as he rubs the side of his neck. “Did you come here by yourself?”
Chuuya nods, hugging his knees to his chest a little tighter. “Straight from school.”
Taneda waits for Chuuya to stand up, but he doesn’t move.It’s a normal response—he’s seen it plenty of times with the younger victims he’s worked with in the past—his knees just aren’t as good as they used to be.
But he kneels down with a grunt, sitting next to Chuuya on the floor. “We probably won’t have a verdict until Monday at the earliest,” he reminds Chuuya softly. “I know you’re nervous, but—"
“Do you think they’re gonna convict him?” Chuuya mumbles, his knuckles white.
“...Before your testimony, we wouldn’t have had a chance at all,” Taneda reasons, “but with your testimony...I’d say it’s 50-50.”
Chuuya swallows hard. “...it could go either way?”
Taneda sighs. “Attempted murder is the most difficult crime to prove—it has one of the lowest conviction rates. But I think we made a strong case.”
“...What happens if they don’t convict him?”
Taneda sighs deeply, leaning back against his desk with Chuuya. “They send him home,” his eyes flicker over to the redhead, and his expression is serious. “But we’ll charge him again.”
“You can’t charge him twice, right?”
“We were careful with the indictment,” Taneda shakes his head. “We pressed the attempted murder in relation to the strangulation and his attempts to conceal you after the fact. But if they try to let him walk, I’ll throw the book at him.”
Chuuya tilts his head to the side.“What does that mean?”
“Aggravated assault. Assault with a deadly weapon. Child abuse. Criminal neglect.” Taneda shakes his head. “I’ll make it stick—he isn’t getting out of this without jail time.”
The question is how much jail time.
Chuuya presses his face into his knees.“I can’t go through another trial.” Chuuya’s voice is low, exhausted—flat.
Taneda pats his shoulder, “For charges like that, we wouldn’t need you to testify again.”
“I can’t pick a college.” Chuuya mutters.The statement seems a little out of place, and it throws Taneda off.“I can’t decide if I want to go to a movie with my sister or not next week,” Chuuya takes a deep breath. “I can’t even figure out if I’ll want to get out of bed on Monday morning.”
Taneda exhales slowly, his brow pinching with worry.
Oh.That’s what this is.
Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut. “I’ve had to walk around for the last seven months, knowing he’s not in jail. Every dark corner, window, empty bus stop—I’m always waiting for him to show up.”
Taneda nods slowly, “It’s a normal thing to worry about—"
“I can’t do it anymore.”Chuuya’s voice cracks, and Taneda’s heart aches for him. “It isn’t your fault, and—I’m grateful for everything you’ve done—but I can’t put the people who love me through it anymore either. They shouldn’t have to—"
“Chuuya,” Taneda presses him gently “I promise—they want to.This isn’t something that you did,” Taneda reminds him “It’s something that was done to you. You have no responsibility over it—the people who care about you don’t blame you—"
But he can tell from the look on Chuuya’s face— h e doesn’t believe it.
“I’ll call Fukuzawa-san, alright?”
He steps out of his office to make the call, and when he and Fukuzawa are discussing him coming to pick Chuuya up, he admits— “I really don’t think he should be left alone in the near future. For any amount of time.”
“I agree,” he can hear the sound of the former prosecutor starting his car. “With Dazai coming back tomorrow, it should be easier.”
“Honestly,” Taneda glances back through his office window, his eyes worried. “I think the kid needs a little distance.”
“Distance?”
“He’s had his guard up for almost a year now. He’s wound up so tight…”Taneda shakes his head. “I’ve seen it before. The exhaustion—it’s real, and it’s clearly gotten to him. I’d ask if there was family outside of the city he could go visit, but—"
Well.Chuuya’s family is the problem .
“...We’ll figure something out. I’ll discuss it with Mori.”
A few minutes later, he walks back into his office, “Fukuzawa-san is waiting downstairs—the second I know anything, I’ll give you a call, alright?”
Chuuya nods slowly, rising to his feet. “Thanks for talking to me.”
“Chuuya—even if it wasn’t my job, I would want to.”
Later that evening, when Chuuya is sleeping, Mori and Fukuzawa are on the couch, trying to figure out what to do.
“I mean—what do you think they’re going to do?”
“I think there will be a conviction,” Fukuzawa states firmly, “but even so—"
“It’s not like I can convince him to go on a vacation or something,” Mori groans into his hands. “And where would we even go on such short notice? I don’t have any leave from work lined up—"
“Well,” Fukuzawa interrupts him. “I think there’s a better option.”
Mori blinks. “There is?”
When Chuuya wakes up in the morning, he notices two things. One: it’s late—he can already tell from the sun streaming in that he overslept.Two: he isn’t alone in his bed.
He turns his head, his cheek coming to rest against a denim clad thigh, and it’s familiar, comfortable— “...Dazai?” He mumbles groggily. “What—when did you get here?”
“Eight.” Dazai’s fingers are stroking through his hair. Baki is curled up in his lap, purring loudly—and in his other hand, he has a book.Probably what he was doing while he was waiting for Chuuya to wake up.
“I’m—" Chuuya blinks, still groggy as he starts to push himself up, “I thought you said your train was getting here at eleven.”
“It was,” Dazai soothes him, gently pushing him back down against the pillows. “I caught the first train instead.”
On the one hand, it’s a wonderful way to wake up, but on the other , he’s always liked picking Dazai up from the station.“Why’d you get here so early?” Chuuya yawns, pushing himself up again, and this time, Dazai lets him.
“Well,” Dazai smiles a little, “remember how I had a plan for your birthday gift?”
Chuuya nods, raising an eyebrow, and Dazai shrugs. “I decided since you have this week off of school, it would be a good time—so,” he closes his book. “you need to pack.”
Chuuya’s eyebrows knit together. “I—what?”
“For around four days, maybe five?”
“Where are we going...?”
Dazai shrugs innocently, “That’s a surprise.”
“Did Mori—?”
Dazai shakes his head, poking Chuuya on the nose with his index finger, “He knows all about it, and he thinks it’s a great idea.”
“But I can’t—!”
“I already know you don’t have any plans,” Dazai hums.
“...When are we supposed to leave?”
“In a few hours.”
Chuuya can’t keep up—but Dazai seems completely serious. “...And Mori really said it was okay for me to go?”
“You’re eighteen now, and you just finished high school,” Dazai points out. “He’s fine with you going with me—and it’s not like I’m taking you somewhere dangerous.”
“You haven’t exactly said where you’re taking me either.”
“But I have told Mori,” Dazai points out with a smile, “and he thinks it’s totally fine.”
“...”
Packing when he has no idea where they’re going is a clumsy process.Particularly when Dazai keeps throwing out little hints.
“Oh, bring the swim trunks—"Which makes Chuuya think of the beach,“And that jacket just in case—” But it might also be cold ? “Oh—you’ll definitely need the hiking boots—"
...And the wilderness is somehow involved?
At some point, Chuuya just throws up his hands, “Why don’t you pack, at that point?!”
Dazai beams, “I thought you’d never ask!”
Chuuya watches with confusion and fascination as Dazai fills up his suitcase, clearly working down a little checklist in his head.“How long have you been planning this, anyway?”
Dazai thinks it over. “...Since around Christmas?”
Chuuya practically chokes. “ That long?!”
Dazai shrugs, “It’s a big birthday! And when was the last time you took a vacation, anyway?”
Chuuya thinks it over. Well. Probably not since he was fifteen. Before he even met Dazai.“...It’s been a while,” he admits.
“Exactly.” Dazai zips up his suitcase. “And I think at this point, you’ve earned one.”
Chuuya knows what he’s doing.He isn’t completely oblivious.“But what about the—"
Dazai stops and rests his hands on Chuuya’s shoulders. “They have cell reception where we’re going,” he leans down to look Chuuya in the eye, “and you need to take a break .”
“...” Chuuya doesn’t have an argument—and right now, it’s hard to really make any decisions, so— l etting Dazai take over feels nice .
They leave for the train station that afternoon—and Mori gives Chuuya a tight hug. “We’ll call you as soon as we know, alright?”
Chuuya nods, a little bit stiff. “I know.”
The train ride is a bit shorter than he expected, with them getting off after only thirty minutes and Chuuya frowns.“...You’re taking me to Tokyo for the week?”
Dazai shakes his head, wrapping an arm around Chuuya’s waist. “Nope!” He replies cheerfully, popping his lips on the ‘p’.
And as they walk down the sidewalk, Chuuya sees where they are—Haneda International.“...We’re flying somewhere?!”
Dazai nods, “We could’ve taken the train, but it would’ve taken forever . And this makes for a better surprise, anyway.”
“So, we’re not leaving Japan?”Dazai shakes his head, and the curiosity is killing Chuuya.“Then just tell me already—"
“So impatient .” Dazai grins, leading him inside. “The surprise is half the fun.”
After they check their luggage and pass through security, Dazai even goes so far as to cover Chuuya’s eyes as they walk through the terminal, making sure he doesn’t see the flight name on the screens nearby.
Chuuya crosses his arms over his chest, glaring at Dazai’s palms where they’re covering his eyes. “This is ridiculous!”
“C’mon, Chibi!” Dazai whines, resting his chin on Chuuya’s shoulder from where he’s standing behind him “don’t you trust me?”
“Obviously.”
It’s a little unnerving, getting on a plane when you have no idea where it’s going. Looking out the window after take-off doesn’t even help, since there aren’t really any identifiable landmarks you can see from that altitude.
Dazai snorts as he watches Chuuya stare out the little window, trying so hard to figure it out— “Relax,” he smiles, leaning against him. “You’ll see pretty soon.”
“...” Chuuya relents, leaning his head against Dazai’s. “If it’s a convention for the vertically challenged or something, I’m gonna kill you.”
“Chuuya! You said you trusted me!”
“With my safety! I never said I trusted you not to make fun of me.”
“I would never !”
The bickering eventually dies down, and Chuuya spends the rest of the flight dozing against his boyfriend.And when they land, he looks for the first sign to tell him where they are. It’s a little colder than Yokohama—not by much, he can still tell it's summer.There’s a salty breeze on the air—and to his left, past several city blocks, he can see the ocean, and to his right, he can see mountains in the distance.
“...Aomori?”
“Yeah,” Dazai has his bag slung over his shoulder on one arm, and Chuuya’s hand in the other. “I figured, since you said you’d never been—"
Chuuya is frowning, straining to remember something Dazai had said ages ago, “Didn’t you say that your family—?”
“Osamu!”
Chuuya turns his head to see an older gentleman, most likely in his early seventies, marching over towards them—flanked by a woman around the same age, wearing thick framed glasses around her neck on a chain.
“I told you we were gonna meet you at security!”
“Sorry, Ojii-san—!”
...Dazai’s grandparents? He did mention his family lived up North—
“You never did follow instructions well, did ya?” The old man squints at Dazai sternly, while the college student rubs the back of his neck, sheepish.
“I got excited!”
“You must be Chuuya-kun!”
Chuuya barely has the chance to get nervous—but he does.After his experience with his own family—particularly his grandparents, he isn’t expecting a warm welcome as Dazai’s boyfriend — u ntil Dazai’s grandmother pulls Chuuya into one of the tightest hugs he’s ever received.
“It’s so nice to finally meet you!” She smells the way most grandmothers do—like old fashioned perfume and spearmint gum— a nd it’s so nice.
“This brat never shuts up about you when he calls—" Dazai’s grandfather adds from where he currently has Chuuya’s boyfriend by the ear.
“Ow!” Dazai whines, making no attempt to escape the old man’s grip. “That hurts! And don’t tell him that! It’s been embarrassing!”
“Since when have you been embarrassed in your entire life, you shameless little—!”
“Ganemon! Stop tormenting the boy!”
But Dazai seems to be absolutely delighted , even as his grandmother moves over to force his grandfather to let go of him, and she starts fussing over him and smoothing down his jacket. “How was your flight?”
“Easy—Chuuya didn’t even know we were coming!” Dazai sounds exceedingly proud of himself.
“Well,” His grandmother turns to Chuuya, taking his arm as she leads him off down the sidewalk—surprisingly fast , for her age. “We weren’t expecting you until June, either—it was a nice surprise!”
Chuuya frowns a little, “I hope it wasn’t any trouble—"
“No!” She shakes her head, squeezing his arm again, “We’re excited! Isn’t that right, dear?”Ganemon’s answering grumble is enough of a confirmation for her.“But the renovation isn’t finished, so you’ll have to stay in the guest house, I hope that’s alright!”
Chuuya blinks.The guest house? He glances at Dazai when his grandparents are flagging down a bus, “You family is rich, isn’t it?”
Dazai rolls his eyes, “Why does the word ‘guest house’ immediately make you jump to rich? We’re modest country folk—"
They ride out of the city for thirty minutes, only to find…
“...Your family lives in a resort?” Chuuya mutters, staring and wide eyed as the facade starts to come into view between the trees.
“Well...” Dazai trails off.
“Well—what?”
“They’ve owned it since my great great grandfather built the place?”
“...What?!”
They walk inside, with Dazai being forced to carry Chuuya’s luggage as well as his own.
(Ganemon had loudly insisted that “A real man takes care of his lady—er—partner!” He seemed so flustered by the mistake that honestly, Chuuya was endeared to it.)
The place is huge , and like Dazai’s grandmother had mentioned, half of it is under construction. “Most of the guests come during the winter or later in the summer,” Dazai explains, dragging their bags to the far side of the complex, “So they do renovations during May, most of the time.”
“And they aren’t rich.” Chuuya repeats slowly. Dazai waves him off, smiling gratefully when one of the resort employee’s pulls back one of the shoji screens for him.
“It’s a family business, okay?”
On the back side of the property, about thirty meters from the main structure there’s a smaller building that looks almost like a cabin, with long wooden posts on the walls. But it’s obviously been renovated over the years, with the back half of the structure, the side that faces the lake, made almost completely out of glass.
“Honestly, most of the money they put into the place comes from Dad’s book sales.”
Right.Dazai’s Dad .He lives here too, right?
The inside is small, but comfortable—with a small living area and a kitchenette on the lower level, and a loft space with a bed at the top of a mini spiral staircase. Dazai sets himself to the task of putting their bags in the corner, and Chuuya finds himself just…taking it all in.
“It’s not weird meeting my family, right?” Dazai questions when he turns around, biting his lip. “I thought about warning you, but—"
“I’ve been living with your uncle for over a year now,” Chuuya points out with a small smile, “and they seem...really nice, actually.”
Dazai’s eyes are open and affectionate— “They are.”
Chuuya leans back against the kitchen counter, looking around. “I’ve never been on a surprise vacation before.”
“Really?” Dazai walks over, placing his hands on either side of Chuuya on the counter, bracketing him in. “I’ve always liked the idea of it.”
Chuuya smiles, tilting his head up to look at him, “That sounds like you.”
Dazai quirks an eyebrow, “It does?”
Chuuya slides his hands up and around Dazai’s neck, pulling him closer. “You like watching how people are going to react.”
“Mmmm...” Dazai leans in, and this kiss is slow , chaste, and delicate. “I like watching you react,” Chuuya sighs, leaning in, “and I’ve always loved watching those videos where parents surprise their kids in the car by taking them to Disneyland.”
Chuuya pauses in the middle of the kiss. “...Huh?”
“You’ve never seen them?”
“I have.”
“It’s a lifelong dream of mine.” Dazai sighs dramatically, and Chuuya rolls his eyes.
“You’re a little old—"
“I always imagined myself doing it with my own kids eventually,” Dazai explains with a shrug, and Chuuya pauses.
He’s thought about what Dazai would be like as a parent before, but the verbal confirmation that he wants kids—even if that’s such a long way off—
“Chuuya?” Chuuya doesn’t realize how quiet or still he has gotten until he notices the way Dazai is watching him with concern. “You okay?”
He is , he’s just a little overwhelmed “I—"
“Junior?” They jump apart at the sound of a voice, older, familiar but not .
Dazai looks up— “...Dad?”
Chuuya turns his head to see a man standing in the doorway—and he looks so much like Dazai. Older, with stubble around his jaw and lines under his eyes, no bandages—
But very close. “Pops told me you made it from the airport.”
Tsushima Shuji isn’t exactly what Chuuya expected.On one hand, he’s just like the photo Oda gave him—just a decade older—but on the other—Chuuya is ashamed to admit it, but after the story Dazai had told him, Chuuya was expecting him to look...
A little less put together.
Sure, his shirt and vest are rumpled and the bolo tie is a little goofy , but— h e just looks like a normal guy.
“Yeah, we just got in—” Dazai walks over, and the two of them embrace. “I wasn’t sure if you were home or not.” When they pull back, Dazai turns back to Chuuya. “There’s someone I want you to meet. Dad, this is Nakahara Chuuya, my boyfriend—" Dazai gestures to the redhead. “Chuuya, this is my Dad—Dazai Shuji.”
Chuuya’s eyes are confused, and Dazai’s father smiles, “Tsushima is a pen name—it’s a pleasure to meet you, Chuuya-kun.”He reaches out to shake Chuuya’s hand and Chuuya doesn’t stare— b ut he notices the man does have bandages, despite his initial observations—they’re just around his wrists, almost hidden underneath his sleeves.
“I’m glad to meet you too.” Chuuya shakes his hand, bowing his head politely, “Dazai has told me so much about you.” Shuji smiles widely at that, reaching over to pat his son on the back.
“Did you finally start bragging about me after all this time?”
Dazai snorts, bumping him with his shoulder, “Don’t get your hopes up, old man.”
Shuji shakes his head, “Well—he brags about you all the time—his beautiful, smart, stubborn Chuuya—"
Chuuya quirks an eyebrow. “Stubborn?”
Dazai smiles apologetically, “ And beautiful and smart—“
“The point is, he brags about you.” Dazai’s father finishes, “ And it’s dinner time.”
Chuuya wants to be irritated, because that means he doesn’t have time to be flattered, but— t he idea of Dazai calling his father and his grandparents to brag about him, well— h e’s more than a little happy about it.
Dinner is loud—Chuuya meets Dazai’s Aunt Kiye and her daughters, who tease their cousin mercilessly .
And, as it turns out, good natured teasing is a family trait.
“Remember the summer right before middle school, when he tried to sneak into the arcade after they were closed?” His older cousin, Naomi, is laughing so hard she has tears running down her face. “He was trying to figure out how to beat the claw machine so he could get the giant hello kitty inside—!”
“Seriously!” Dazai groans into his hands, “Of all of the delightful childhood memories we have together—"
Chuuya is laughing so hard. “You—you went to all of that trouble for a—for a hello kitty?!”
Dazai can’t be that upset, because he hasn’t seen his boyfriend smiling so much or laughing like this in a while. “Well—"
“Watanabe Yuna loved it,” Naomi explains with a smirk, “and Osamu has always been an idiot when it comes to girls—"
“It’s true,” Dazai’s other cousin, Rio, pipes up, “we always said he was lucky he was handsome—he always tripped over his own words around the pretty ones.”
Chuuya can barely breathe , “Did he tell you he introduced himself to me as Dazoo Ozai?”
The two girls are howling with laughter, and Dazai is staring at Chuuya with a look of utter betrayal . “They are never gonna let me live that down—"
The girls echo him in unison “Never!”
“It’s good to knock him down a few pegs,” his grandfather adds gruffly, “it builds character!”
“Don’t mind them, sweetheart,” His grandmother shakes her head, leaning over to dab at the corner of Dazai’s mouth with her napkin, “We all know how handsome and brilliant you are.”
Daza i preens . “ Thank you!”
“You’ve always been too soft on him, Tane—"
“I should be!” She declares, giving Dazai a loud kiss on the cheek. “He’s my favorite grandson!”
“He’s your only grandson!”
By the end of the meal—which was delicious —Chuuya is sated, exhausted from so much laughing, and relaxed .“Your cousins are so fucking funny—"
“—and you sold me out to them!” Dazai groans. “They’re never gonna call me anything but Dazoo ever again…”
“And?” Chuuya is leaning against him as they walk back to the guest house. “It’s cute.”
Dazai huffs, “Well—I’m glad you think so, but they aren’t as endearing as you—"
He’s a little surprised when Chuuya leans up and kisses him out of nowhere, but he’s smiling when the redhead leans back.
“I really hope you don’t find anyone else as endearing as me.”Once they’re inside, Chuuya slips out of his shoes, unzipping his jacket. “You said there aren’t any other guests right now, right?”
Dazai nods absentmindedly, “We don’t get anyone until the middle of June, usually.”
“And there’s an onsen ?”
“Yeah, there’s actually one in the back—" he turns around just in time to see Chuuya tugging his shirt over his head.
And the sight of his boyfriend’s narrow waist, the tiny freckles along his spine, the lean muscles of his shoulders— i t makes Dazai’s mouth go dry.
“On the,” he clears his throat, “back of this house.”
“I thought that was what I saw in the window.” Chuuya unbuckles his belt.“I’ve never been to an actual onsen —" he comments, unzipping his jeans and pulling them down.
Dazai swallows hard at the sight of his legs, and the very defined curve of his ass—the boxer briefs don’t leave much to the imagination—
“—Osamu?” His eyes jerk up to Chuuya’s face, only to find his boyfriend staring at him expectantly. “Are you coming, or...?”
Dazai’s head is almost spinning , but he nods. “Uh—yeah." he swallows thickly, “I’m—uh—I’ll—I’ll be right behind you.’
Chuuya’s lips quirk up into a small smile. “...Okay.”He slips the boxers off, kicking them to the side once they’re bunched around his ankles—and Dazai has just enough time to catch a glimpse of him, completely bare, before he slips out the back door.
Naked.Chuuya.Alone.
Very alone.
Dazai starts fumbling with his own belt.
His jeans are pooling around his ankles as he starts tugging off his shirt, and then— h is fingers brush against the gauze wrapped around his chest, and he pauses.
Right .
Chuuya is surprised when Dazai comes out, wearing pajama pants and a t-shirt “You aren’t getting in?”
Dazai shrugs, sitting on the edge of the bath. His pants are rolled up to the knee, so he just dangles his feet in. “It’s a little too cold for me.”
They both know that isn’t true.First, because Chuuya is by far the cold natured one between the two of them.Second Dazai is out here right now, even though it’s cold.And, third—Dazai had been extremely eager until only a couple of minutes ago.
Chuuya doesn’t push him—because Dazai has always respected his boundaries, and Chuuya is really starting to notice— d espite the fact that he reassured Dazai very early that he wouldn’t be bothered by seeing his scars, and Dazai always insisted he wore them because it made other people uncomfortable—Dazai has never taken them off.
“Osamu?” Dazai glances over at him.
“Hmm?” Chuuya moves over to the edge where Dazai is sitting, leaning up on his elbows to look up at him. “Thank you for doing this,” he murmurs, leaning his cheek against Dazai’s leg.
“Well, it was your birthday—"
“It’s helping.”
And they both know that’s really why they’re here.
“...” Dazai’s fingers brush over Chuuya’s cheek, pushing one wet, stray piece of hair behind his ear “...I like your hair like this,” he comments softly.
Chuuya reaches up to touch the messy bun on top of his head. “...Really?”
Dazai’s eyes are so warm and longing , there isn’t much room to doubt him “Yeah.”
They spend an hour out there, until Chuuya is sleepy enough to venture out. When they’re tucked into the bed in the loft, with Chuuya’s head against Dazai’s chest, he glances up “You know that I—"
Dazai is watching him expectantly, but Chuuya is at a loss for what he actually wants to say. That he doesn’t care about whatever is underneath the bandages, he just wants Dazai . But that’s easy to say when he’s never seen what’s under there.
And even easier for Dazai to disbelieve .
“I know that you...?”
“...” Chuuya leans up and kisses him . “It’s nothing—I just love you.” Chuuya mumbles. It’s weird, how hard it used to be for him to say that—even in his own family, it wasn’t said often.
Saying it to Dazai feels so easy , like it’s turning into a habit.
“I love you too.”
Chapter 34: Unwrapped
Notes:
thanks to moe for helping convert this!
Chapter Text
The next morning, they’re up early.Mostly because Dazai’s grandmother wanted to make king crab—Dazai’s favorite—for dinner, which meant going down to the fish market just after daybreak.
“So," Chuuya takes a long swig of the Apple cider Dazai bought him from a street stall—it’s warm, spiced with cinnamon, and it brings the heat back into his chest as they walk through the cool, morning air. “Any big plans for today?”
“As a matter of fact ,” Dazai smiles, hefting the paper bag full of crabs a little higher in his arms, “We’re going to be pretty busy.”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow “Oh?”
They drop the crabs off in the kitchen, and after that—Dazai leads them back towards the cabin. “It’s a good thing someone packed a hiking outfit for you,” he sighs dramatically. “How thoughtful of them.”
Chuuya rolls his eyes—but he does appreciate the fact that Dazai packed a thick, oversized sweatshirt for him, because it’s a lot cooler up here than he would have expected, particularly when you get closer to the mountains—along with the soft, but comfortable pants, and a sturdy pair of boots.Honestly, he had half expected Dazai to take the opportunity to make him wear something overly tight or cute , but clearly comfort had been the primary goal.
“I’m honestly surprised,” Chuuya comments when they arrive at the entrance of the park, waiting for the gondola to arrive to take them up the mountain, so they can hike back down. “Oh?” Dazai smiles, leaning back against the railing. “You thought I was going to bring you up to the mountains without taking you on a hike?”
“I don’t know,” Chuuya shrugs, “You never seemed like the outdoorsy type to me.”
Dazai quirks an eyebrow.“Pretty big talk, coming from a guy that grew up in the city,” Dazai smirks a little, leaning back on his elbows. “I came up here every summer growing up.”
Chuuya frowns. They’re both athletic—but Chuuya has always been more active—so he just sort of assumed he would be the one to know more about that stuff, but— t he most Chuuya has ever left the greater Tokyo area has been for Judo competitions or visiting family in Yamaguchi city.
Neither of which involved that much nature.
“Have you ever been camping?”
“...I’m assuming the backyard doesn’t count?”
Dazai snorts, shaking his head, “No.”
Chuuya makes a face.“I had to pitch a tent and sleep outside, it counts.”
“Did you stay outside all night?”
“...” Chuuya makes another face, and now Dazai is smirking .
“You totally went back inside and slept in your bed didn’t you?”
Chuuya’s face is heating up, and his self-image is a little shaken — “I don’t see why that matters—"
“Have you ever been fishing?”
“Stop talking to me like I’m some sort of oblivious city boy and you’re Bear-fucking-Grylls!”
“Well. You are a city boy—"
“You grew up in Yokohama too, you know,” Chuuya crumbles as the gondola arrives, “we’re basically the same—"
“My Dad took me on a weeklong camping trip on Mount Hakkoda every single August until I turned fourteen.”
“Well,” Chuuya sputters, “That’s not—"
“Chuuya, Chuuya,” Dazai sighs, shaking his head, “Did you assume overall athletic ability was some sort of indicator when it comes to survival skills?”
Chuuya’s sheepish silence is enough to answer. And if he had to explain it— i t’s a really stupid, minimalistic flowchart in his brain.
Sports = Athletic. Athletic —> Masculine. Masculine —> knowing how to build a fire and how to catch a fish with your bare hands.
“Well,” Dazai grabs Chuuya’s hand as they get onto the gondola, squeezing it, “If you hold on tight, I’ll protect you from the bears.”
Chuuya is the first to admit that it isn’t very mature of him—but he sticks his tongue out at Dazai with annoyance, drawing a laugh from his boyfriend. “It’s not like they even have bears out here.”
Dazai stares at him.
“...Right?” More staring.“Dazai—? Stop laughing!”
The ride to the top of the mountain is admittedly beautiful , and the glass walls of the gondola provide for panoramic views of the entire area, along with the bay and the ocean to the north.And when they arrive at the top—it’s freezing .
“Holy fuck!” Chuuya hisses hugging himself and rubbing his arm as they step out, leaves crunching under his boots.“How is it—" Chuuya’s teeth are chattering “—so warm down there, b—but—"
“It’s the altitude, chibi—come here.”
It’s embarrassing , but— h e is able to enjoy standing on the outlook and taking in the view a little more when Dazai pulls him back against his chest, zipping his jacket up around the two of them.“I wonder if this is what kangaroos feel like.”
“Shut up, okay? I don’t get how you aren’t freezing —"
“I’m used to it, I guess?”
But when Dazai insists on taking a selfie together in front of the overlook. Chuuya doesn’t seem to be grumbling or embarrassed—he’s just smiling so wide that it hurts .
The hike back down isn’t difficult—just long. Most of it is paved—which Chuuya now assumes was planned for his benefit.
“I’ve been wondering,” he comments when they’re nearing the end of the trail, accepting Dazai’s hand to help boost him over a fallen log, “when you said you had been planning this since Christmas—what made you think of it?”
Dazai tilts his head to the side giving the matter some thought “I guess it was you asking about my dad that got me thinking about it.”
That surprises Chuuya. “Really?”
Dazai nods, “Well—I never really introduced him to anyone I was dating before, but—” Chuuya’s heart is doing backflips.“You’re special.”
Chuuya isn’t surprised by all of it—he knows he’s important to Dazai. After everything Dazai has done for him, nothing else makes sense, but—
Dazai reaches over to cup Chuuya’s cheek, turning his face so his boyfriend will meet his gaze. “What’s with the look of surprise?”
“Well...” Chuuya glances away for a moment, but he doesn’t see much of a point in hiding what’s on his mind—Dazai always figures it out anyway. “I always assumed that you would’ve introduced your family to Sasaki.”
Now Dazai looks surprised. “...You did?”
Chuuya nods, letting go of his hand and leaning back a little. “Well—she was your first serious girlfriend, right?”
Dazai is staring at him like he’s facing a complicated puzzle— “...She was,” he admits slowly.
“And you guys dated for a long time...”
“Nine months.” Dazai frowns.“But really, for four months of it...” Dazai shakes his head. “I don’t know if you could have called it a relationship at all.”
Chuuya blinks, a little startled by that description. “Really?”
Dazai shrugs, “After the accident...I didn’t know how to talk to her, and she—” Dazai hesitates.
And it’s notable—because Dazai is a bit of a notorious smooth talker. Chuuya’s seen him stumble over his words when he’s been naked in front of him— b ut never in a scenario like this.
“...She what?”
Dazai tries to phrase it delicately . “She wasn’t equipped to deal with what I was going through,” Dazai mutters, trying not to think back on it too much. “We were sixteen, and I was...” he trails off, “—a lot.”
“Osamu,” Chuuya grabs onto the sleeve of his jacket, and his voice is gentle— “You lost your mom. That doesn’t make you ‘a lot.’” Dazai stares down at him, and the smile on his face is complicated. It’s affectionate, a little remorseful—and just a bit ashamed.
“You didn’t know me back then.”
Chuuya makes a face. “You were a sixteen-year-old boy, you weren’t some sort of monster—"
“...” Dazai rubs the side of his neck. “Before the accident—I was angry, because my Dad wasn’t around. I thought he wasn’t there because he didn’t want to be, or because my mom sent him away,” he sighs, “I guess I thought being an asshole was the best way to get attention.”
“I don’t think that’s unusual for a teenager,” Chuuya frowns, still upset on Dazai’s behalf, “it doesn’t mean you deserved that.”
“She said I took the act of making a fool out of someone and turned it into an art,” Dazai shrugs. “And at the time—I was almost proud of that.”
Chuuya seems a little startled by that. Is Dazai a smug, arrogant little shit? Yes, he always has been.But he’s never been cruel —at least, not to Chuuya.
“And Sasaki was...” Dazai sighs. “Beautiful. Confident. Smart. And she knew how to cut me down to size. But I was never in love with her.” He glances over at Chuuya, unsure of whether or not to enjoy or feel a little guilty over the jealousy in the redhead’s eyes—he isn’t covering it very well.
“...You weren’t?”
Dazai shakes his head. “I never brought her up here, did I?”
“...” Chuuya shakes his head slowly. “You didn’t.”
“I cared about her.” Dazai admits, and it’s so strange to remember it, because losing her felt like the entire world was ending at the time. “But I never saw her as someone I was going to be with in the long run.”
That gives Chuuya pause.
In the last year, he’s stubbornly refused to think about anything in the long term. To some extent, that included Dazai—not wanting the older boy to make any impactful decisions because of him , because...What if Chuuya wasn’t around in a few years?
But Dazai brought him here.Which means Dazai has been thinking about it.And that day, in Shizuoka...
“I don’t think I’m ever going to want anyone else.”
Chuuya still feels that way. He can’t imagine himself with anyone but Dazai. He doesn’t want to. It makes him want things that he’s never allowed himself to even consider . It makes him think about Dazai being his—
“Chuuya?” He blinks when he feels Dazai’s finger poking against his forehead, his eyes coming back into focus to see his boyfriend staring down at him.
“Yeah?”
Dazai tilts his head to the side, “You looked like you were over thinking something.”
Chuuya makes a face at him. “I wasn’t—"
(He was .)
“Regardless,” Dazai sighs dramatically, pulling Chuuya down the trail— “You’re the first partner I’ve brought here...And the last.” It’s added quietly, as a small little aside, and Chuuya doesn’t quite catch it.
“Huh?”
“Nothing!”
By the time they make it back down the mountain, it’s just past noon. Dazai takes them to a small ramen stand in town for lunch, and the next few hours are spent walking down the pier, playing arcade games, and eating ice cream. There isn’t any rush, there’s no reason to look over his shoulder when Dazai reaches out and grabs his hand, it’s just—Chuuya doesn’t know how to explain it, but—
He isn’t worried about anything.
“I’m gonna have to bring you back up here during the winter...” Dazai yawns, one arm sling around Chuuya’s shoulders as they walk back towards the resort. It’s warm enough now that Chuuya has his sweatshirt tied around his waist, leaving him in a ‘Nekomancer’ t-shirt.
Chuuya gets a little quiet little thrill at the thought of it—the first time he’s found himself looking forward to something in ages. “Oh?”
“I wanna see you try to ski.” Dazai is grinning so widely. “You’ll pick it up fast, but I’ll get to see you fall a few times—"
Chuuya glares up at him, “You want to watch me fall over?”
Dazai grins crookedly, and it makes it hard to be annoyed with him. “Only a little.”
Chuuya harrumphs a little, but he can’t stop smiling when Dazai leans down to press a loud, obnoxious kiss against his cheek.They make it back just in time to catch Dazai’s cousins and watch ‘The Princess Bride’ which, to Chuuya’s surprise, all three of them know by heart.
“Uncle Shuji made us watch all the classics growing up,” Naomi explains while they’re all stretched out across the floor in front of the TV, with Chuuya halfway in Dazai’s lap. “But we watched this one over and over —"
Well—it sort of does explain Dazai’s fierce love of cheesy eighties movies.
When the movie is finished, they’re about to get up and track down the badminton set—for a friendly competition, obviously— b ut Dazai’s grandfather stops them at the door. “And where do you three think you’re going?”
“Uh...” Rio rubs the back of her neck with a nervous smile, elbowing her sister for backup, “we were just...um...going to get some exercise?”
She elbows Dazai who nods with a start. “Yeah! Good for the mind and body, and all—"
“Didn’t the two of you promise your grandmother you were going to clear out the attic this afternoon?”
“But—!”
“No buts! The contractor needs it empty by the end of the week, and now you have a boy with a strong back to help!”
Dazai whines, “Please don’t say you’re talking about me —"
“Who else would I be talkin’ about?! Go make yourself useful!”
Dazai glances at Chuuya apologetically, and the redhead shrugs, “I can keep myself busy for an hour—don’t worry about it.”
Dazai looks a little disappointed—which Chuuya attributes to the fact that Dazai probably assumed Chuuya was going to try to get him out of it...But alas, no dice.
Chuuya takes the chance to explore the rest of the complex—and he knew it was huge before , but it really does seem a little endless when Chuuya is wandering the halls, strolling across the grounds.He tries to imagine growing up here, with Dazai’s family in particular, and it’s a nice image in his head.He steps out onto the back veranda, jumping a little with surprise when he sees someone else is already out there.
“Sorry, I didn’t mean—"
Dazai’s father chuckles, closing his laptop, “I wasn’t in ‘the zone’ or something, don’t worry.”He’s sitting on one of the outdoor tables, with his computer and a few pages of notes sprawled around him.Chuuya’s nose twitches a little at the smell of smoke, and Shuji smiles apologetically, putting his cigarette out in a nearby ashtray. “Sorry—it’s a bad habit.”
“It’s okay...” Chuuya reaches up to fiddle with the buckle on his choker— “we all have one or two.”
Shuji’s eyes flicker up to linger on Chuuya’s neck, and it’s honestly a little eerie , just how similar his expressions are to Dazai’s. Er. Well. The younger Dazai.
“Is there a story behind that?” He nods towards the choker, and Chuuya’s fingers tighten around it.
“...Osamu gave it to me,” Chuuya admits quietly. It’s weird to think he’s only had it for the last 6 months—because honestly, he feels completely naked without it now.
Shuji tilts his head to the side curiously, but he doesn’t press the matter. “I guess I really shouldn’t be surprised.”
Chuuya quirks an eyebrow. “By what?”
Shuji tilts his head to the side. “Well—the year before last, when he called me to tell me he’d met someone,” Chuuya’s face is already heating up, “he was so worried about messing things up with you.” Shuji leans his chin on his hand. “Which seemed a little strange to me, because he’s never really been the type to doubt himself.”
Chuuya agrees with him there—Dazai’s confidence typically seems pretty unshakeable—
“And at my age, you don’t really take it seriously when a high school kid tells you something like that, but...” Shuji trails off, and he smiles a little bit. “He said ‘Dad—he’s so special,’ and I just thought...” he shakes his head. “I guess I just assumed he was exaggerating.”
Chuuya doesn’t know what to say to that—but his chest feels so warm .
“Well—he’s pretty special too,” Chuuya mumbles, looking away, “but I guess—you already know that.”
Shuji nods, his eyes sparkling with emotions that Chuuya can’t really interpret, “I do.”There’s another pause, but this time it’s brief. “I’m really glad that he wasn’t.”
Chuuya blinks slowly, tilting his head to the side, “He wasn’t...?”
Shuji’s expression doesn’t change. “Exaggerating.” Chuuya’s now red all the way up to his ears . “I’m glad he has you,” The older man continues with a shrug, “it’s all we ever wanted for him.”
Chuuya opens his mouth, and he’s about to ask what he means by, ‘we’, but then he realizes— h e’s talking about himself and Dazai’s mother, and then—Chuuya finally recognizes one of the emotions dancing around in the man’s eyes—
Sadness.
“...He’s also lucky to have his family,” Chuuya comments softly. “Seeing him around all of you, it’s—"
It made Chuuya realize that the way Dazai treats him , making Chuuya feel important , like he matters , like everything is going to be okay—Dazai learned by example.
Shuji shakes his head. “Everything good about that kid is in spite of me.” He sighs heavily, pushing back in his chair. “He turned out pretty good, in spite of having a lousy father.”
“...” Something about hearing that hurts , and Chuuya can’t explain why. “Osamu doesn’t see it that way. Shuji shrugs, and he doesn’t seem to really believe him, so Chuuya presses on, “He was really proud, when he told me about you.”
That seems to startle the author. “ Did he tell you everything?”
“...Most of it,” Chuuya admits quietly “But he’s never thought any less of you.”
“...” Shuji frowns, looking back down at the papers spread out around him. “I don’t see how that’s possible. I’ve been...” he trails of lamely.
Chuuya shrugs, clasping his hands behind his back. “Trust me—there are worse fathers to have.” Shuji raises an eyebrow, and Chuuya explains, “He’s always known that you love him. Sometimes—that’s the most important thing.”
Shuji doesn’t really have an argument for that .
Dazai and his cousins return from their forced manual labor half an hour after that—and they have a massive dinner. Chuuya is pretty sure he’s never seen Dazai eat that much in one sitting.
“Are you two gonna watch E.T. with us?”
Before Chuuya can answer, Dazai shakes his head. “I figured we’d go down to the water and watch the display.”
“They’re doing one tonight?”
Dazai nods, and Chuuya tilts his head to the side, “What sort of display?”
Dazai shakes his head, pushing his plate back. “You never want anything to be a surprise , do you?”
“How many surprises can you fit into two days?!”
Dazai grins impishly. “Quite a few.”
Chuuya would find it annoying, but…None of Dazai’s surprises have ever been bad .
They end up down by the beach just after sundown—there are a few other people there, families mostly. “Are you keeping me so busy because you want me to be distracted?” Chuuya questions him suspiciously.
Dazai shrugs, and typically, he avoids manhandling, because Chuuya doesn’t like to be reminded of the size difference—but this time, he grabs Chuuya by the waist and lifts him up, sitting him on the railing overlooking the water, wrapping his arms around him from behind to hold him steady.
“I don’t know...” Dazai leans in, resting his head on Chuuya’s shoulder, making the redhead shiver when his breath brushes against his ear, “is it working?”
Chuuya leans back against him, taking in the feeling of the warmth of Dazai’s chest against his back. “...A little bit.”
It’s not long after that when he hears a faint pop , and then a thin spark of light shooting out over the water, exploding in a burst of color—Fireworks.“They do smaller shows to get ready for the festivals at the end of the summer,” Dazai explains next to his ear.
Chuuya has seen fireworks plenty of times before—everyone has—but there’s something a little different about watching them over the ocean. There’s barely a breeze at all, and the water is mostly still, showing endless reflections of the colors exploding overhead. And from where they’re watching, the view is completely unobstructed. Unlike the crowds back home, here the numbers are fewer, and people are mostly spread out.
And for a little while, it feels like they might as well be the only two people there. “Osamu?”
“Hmm?”
“I think I—” Chuuya’s statement gets cut off by the next crack of the fireworks, and before Dazai can ask him to repeat it, his boyfriend turns his head and kisses him.
And if you asked Chuuya to rank the best days he’s ever had—this would’ve been right there near the top.
On the way back towards the house, the breeze starts to pick up. It’s a little muggy outside, so Chuuya wouldn’t be surprised if a storm was rolling in.
“What were you saying back there?”
Chuuya glances up at Dazai, blinking in confusion. “What?”
Dazai shrugs, “It seemed important.”
“It really wasn’t that big of a deal,” Chuuya starts, but Dazai stares at him pointedly, and—well—he sighs. “I was just going to ask where Fyodor is living this fall.”
Dazai blinks, completely thrown off by the question. “He’s moving into a studio—he likes the solitude. Why?”
There’s a faint rumble in the distance, and a flash of light—but it’s still pretty far away.“Well, I...”
Saying it feels scary. Even though he knows it shouldn’t be. Saying it, committing to it—it feels like he’s daring the universe to throw something else are him, to make something else go wrong—
“I’m moving to Kyoto this fall,” Chuuya knows it’s cheesy phrasing it like that, “and it sounds like you need a roommate.”
Dazai stops walking.He turns to look at Chuuya, and his expression is cautious, but— s o happy.
“...Chuuya,” for once in his life, there isn’t an ounce of teasing in Dazai’s voice, “...are you serious?”
“...” Chuuya nods quickly, “And I—we don’t have to live together if you don’t want to, I just thought it made sense because, well—we already have , so—"
“—Chuuya—"
“—and I didn’t choose Kyodai just because of you , so—I’m not a complete hypocrite—" Chuuya adds, preemptively defensive over something Dazai never would have complained about to begin with.
“— Chuuya —"
“—but, I mean, you were a part of it.” Chuuya admits, and now he really can’t seem to make himself shut up, “I—not having you around this year has been shitty , and it’s a great school, and I liked it when I visited you—"
Finally, giving up on the idea that he’s going to be able to get through to his boyfriend with words, Dazai grabs Chuuya by the shoulders and he hugs him, hard . And when he’s caged in like that, his face pressed into Dazai’s chest, blood rushing in his ears. Chuuya can’t explain why or how, but he feels like he’s been cut free , like something that’s been weighing him down for ages is just...gone.
“Well,” Dazai laughs shakily next to his ear, “Fyodor can vouch for me—I’m not a bad roommate.”
Chuuya snorts, leaning his head back while he reaches for Dazai’s face, pulling him down— “That’s not a great comparison, you know.”
Then Dazai is dipping Chuuya back so far that his spine almost aches from it, and kissing Chuuya so deeply, all thoughts of Fyodor, roommates, and moving—they all fall away.
That is when the rain starts.At first it came in slow drops, fat and heavy, but by the time Dazai and Chuuya break apart, it’s pouring down.
It isn’t that much of a walk back to the cabin, and even when they run the rest of the way, they’re still soaked head to toe by the time they skid inside, leaving large puddles in their wake as Dazai shuts the door behind them.
Chuuya is wringing his hair out, shivering as his t eeth start to chatter a little “So—fucking—cold—” he mutters, rubbing his arms.
Dazai is breathing hard, dropping his keys on the counter “I wasn’t—expecting it to roll in that fast—"
They both pause.Other than the rain, the room is quiet.
And they stare at each other.
Chuuya is watching the way Dazai’s hair, now wet, is sticking to his forehead. Beads of water are still running down his neck, over his adam’s apple—and from where his jacket is unzipped, Chuuya can see where his shirt is clinging to him.
Dazai is looking at a similar picture.
Thunder crashes outside, close enough to light up the room, even when the lights are out—neither of them jump.
Dazai reaches back behind himself without looking, locking the door.
They don’t actually have to say anything at all.
Chuuya can feel his heartbeat in his ears .
Dazai starts walking towards him, and Chuuya backs up until his hips brush against the countertop.When Dazai kisses him, he inhales sharply through his nose, shivering from the cold whenever their clothes, still dripping wet, brush against each other.
Dazai’s hands tangle in Chuuya’s hair, squeezing more water out, making it drip down the back of Chuuya’s neck as he groans .
Chuuya’s hands slide into Dazai’s jacket, his palms moving up his back, pushing it away from his shoulders. Dazai lets it slide off and fall to the floor with a wet thud.
Chuuya hops up on the counter, aided by Dazai’s hands on his hips, and when he parts his legs, Dazai immediately slots his himself between them—and when their hips press together, both boys shudder and groan.
“Want you— " Dazai mutters between frantic, sloppy kisses and short breaths, his hands sliding over Chuuya’s thighs through wet jeans, making wet fabric stick to his skin.
“Want— " Chuuya’s words are rushed, like if he can’t get them out fast enough, it might be too late, “—want you too— " he gasps when Dazai tilts his head to the side, sinking his teeth into Chuuya’s neck, just underneath his jaw.
He’s always been careful and slow with this part of Chuuya, waiting for the redhead to show him that he feels comfortable—and when Chuuya arches his neck against Dazai’s mouth, that’s indication enough for him to keep going. His lips work their way down Chuuya’s throat, leaving soft kisses and bites along his path. His nose bumps against the choker, pushing it higher so he can kiss the skin underneath—and then Chuuya’s hands are diving under his shirt, and his fingernails are scratching against the small of Dazai’s back, making the taller boy exhale sharply through his nose, surging forward under Chuuya’s touch.
Their hips are grinding together again , and Chuuya can’t think . He starts tugging at the hem of Dazai’s t-shirt, pulling it up, peeling the wet fabric away from his skin, inch by inch, relishing in the flat planes of muscle over his stomach, how broad and deceptively strong he feels under Chuuya’s hands—Dazai is raising his arms over his head and leaning back so Chuuya can tug it the rest of the way off.
And when Chuuya’s eyes flicker down, his hands reaching out—Dazai’s hands come up to catch his wrists before Chuuya’s palms can reach for his chest.
Chuuya pauses, breathing hard as he looks up at Dazai, his lips slick and swollen.“Is—is everything okay?”
Chuuya is watching him closely—and Dazai doesn’t seem upset—not angry, anxious, or anything like that— bu t that’s part of the problem.
Chuuya can’t read Dazai’s expression at all.
So—he’s surprised, but not unwilling when Dazai lifts him off the counter, his hands gripping Chuuya’s hips as the redhead’s legs hook around his waist, his ankles crossing at the small of his back.
They make it about five feet before he’s pressing him into the wall next to the stairs leading up to the loft, and Chuuya is practically writhing , arching up into him, his hands tugging at Dazai’s hair, drawing a moan from the taller boy. And when his hands start to slide down, over the bandages around Dazai’s neck.
Dazai grabs Chuuya’s wrists again—but before Chuuya can ask why , he’s pinning them to the wall over Chuuya’s head.
And something about that sends heat—well, even more heat—pooling in Chuuya’s groin as he bucks up against Dazai, his thighs tightening around his hips as the brunette seals their mouths together, kissing Chuuya so deeply that his eyes are rolling back in his head, and his toes are curling inside of his boots.Chuuya is gasping Dazai’s name against his lips, because he isn’t nervous or unsure, he just wants it, so bad he can barely think .
It’s a relief when Dazai pulls his shirt off, to finally get the cold, clinging fabric off of his skin, and he can feel the bare skin of his stomach pressing against Dazai’s, which is a small thing, really, but it makes him shudder and cling to him even tighter.
“Upstairs.” Dazai mutters against his lips, and Chuuya barely has time to gasp out an affirmative before he’s being pulled up the staircase, his boots clanking loudly against the wrought iron. He’s kicking them off as soon as he reaches the loft, sliding out of wet socks.
And then Dazai is on him, and they’re both falling onto the bed, with Dazai’s hands fumbling at Chuuya’s belt . Chuuya raises his hips up, gasping into Dazai’s mouth as his teeth scrape over his bottom lip.
It isn’t easy, getting his jeans off—Dazai’s fingernails keep scraping across the backs of his thighs as he pulls them off, drawing more moans from the redhead, and he reaches again — and t his time, he’s just going to run his hands over Dazai’s shoulders—
But Dazai stops him again , pinning his wrist to the surface of the bed, and Chuuya lets out a short breath of frustration before he realizes— t his is the first time Dazai has ever been shirtless with him and it’s also the first time Dazai has ever actively stopped Chuuya from touching him.
So, Chuuya reaches up with his free hand and takes Dazai by the chin, gently pushing him back— a nd when he looks up into Dazai’s face, he sees so much longing and want , but he looks worried .
Not panicked, but...On edge.
Chuuya bites his lip, sliding his hand down, so instead of his wrist being pinned against the mattress, he’s holding Dazai’s hand instead. “If you,” Chuuya clears his throat, “I need you to tell me if this isn’t okay.”
Dazai pauses, his eyes confused, “Why wouldn’t it be—?”
Chuuya’s eyes slide down to the bandages, and he stares pointedly.Dazai tenses a little under his gaze.
Oh.
“Could you just—turn the lights off first?”
Dazai grits his teeth. “I—" he shakes his head, “It’s fine—"
Chuuya shakes his head, because it clearly isn’t . “If you don’t want me to touch them, I get it.”
“No,” Dazai squeezes his eyes shut, rolling off of Chuuya and onto his back. “It’s not that.”
Chuuya blinks, sitting up, “Then what is it? Because I really don’t understand.”
Dazai presses the heels of his palms against his eyes—and mostly he’s frustrated with himself , but—it’s not exactly like there’s any way around this—
“They aren’t exactly easy to look at, okay?” Dazai mutters, biting the inside of his cheek “And you shouldn’t have to pretend—"
“Pretend?” Chuuya shakes his head, turning to face him “Pretend what?”
The answer is hiding behind Dazai’s eyes, and it cuts so deep.
‘ You shouldn’t have to pretend that you want me.’
“...the last time I was with someone,” Dazai explains, “It didn’t exactly go well.”
By that, he obviously means Sasaki—and not going well could mean a lot of things— b ut none of them are good.
“...Osamu,” Chuuya murmurs, reaching over to touch his cheek. “You don’t have to show me unless you want to, but—" he shakes his head. “They’re a part of you.”
“...” Dazai looks so hesitant—because he knows that this could go wrong. That Chuuya could be saying this now , but he hasn’t seen them yet.
“And I already told you, ages ago—you don’t have to wear them around me—"
“You said if the scars bothered you,” Dazai quotes him verbatim, “that it would be your problem, and not mine. But,” Dazai shakes his head, laughing weakly, “it kind of is my problem if they do—"
“Osamu—" Chuuya shakes his head, taking Dazai’s chin firmly. “I can’t promise you they aren’t going to bother me. But they aren’t going to make me want you less .” Chuuya says it with so much certainty, Dazai doesn’t know what to make of it. “Imagine if they were on me, instead of you.” Chuuya reasons slowly, “Would you not want to touch me?”
The immediate answer is instinctive, easy—of course he would still want him, but—Dazai can barely look at the small scar on the side of Chuuya’s neck without wanting to put his fist through a wall.
“...I’ll always want you.” Dazai admits quietly, and Chuuya’s eyes soften.
“And I’ll always want you .” Chuuya repeats, emphatic.
Dazai lays there and considers it.He doesn’t exactly associate the scars themselves with the trauma. Feeling Chuuya touch them through his shirt has never bothered him, never made him nervous— i t’s always imagining Chuuya’s reaction .
But it was always something he was going to have to face, sooner or later. And after how much Chuuya has faced in the last year, how much faith he’s placed in Dazai ...He knows he owes his boyfriend the same level of trust.
“Okay.” Dazai exhales shakily, “ Okay , just—let me—” he reaches up, and Chuuya’s hands stop him. Dazai looks up into his eyes, unsure of what he’s doing.
Chuuya looks so tender, so careful—Dazai doesn’t know how to feel about it. “I can do it, if you want.”
“I—" Dazai swallows hard, his mouth dry as he sits up against the headboard, “yeah, if you want.”
Chuuya nods, feeling a little shaky himself—he doesn’t want to hurt Dazai, not ever, and especially not after how much Dazai has been there for him . He gets how important this is, and he just—doesn’t want to mess it up, particularly at Dazai’s expense.
He moves forward, swinging his leg over so he’s sitting in Dazai’s lap. His boyfriend’s hands come up to rest on his hips, almost instinctively.Chuuya reaches for the bandages around Dazai’s neck, glancing into the older boy’s eyes one last time, to make sure it’s still okay. Dazai’s eyes are slightly strained, but he nods.
The bandages are wet under Chuuya’s fingers, but not unfamiliar. He’s felt them under his hands countless times. He knows how to find the medical tape holding them tight, because Dazai used to do this for him for weeks on end.
The first marks that come into view when the bandages start peeling away are small, faint white lines. They’re short, most of them not even half of a centimeter long—but there are a lot of them, and when Chuuya glances up at Dazai’s face, the answer is simple—
“Broken glass.”
Chuuya’s lips are pressed tightly together, but he nods. His fingers are gentle, so careful, and he starts unwinding the bandages around his shoulders, and it’s more of the same, except the lines are longer, more pronounced— a nd then he peels away the bandages around Dazai‘s chest.
Dazai wasn’t kidding . It...isn’t good.
Two thick, deep scars run in a diagonal line from his right shoulder, all the way to his left hip— a nd Chuuya doesn’t need to ask where they came from.
Seatbelt.
As the bandages start to slip away completely, he can see another thick, raised white line beneath Dazai’s ribs, intersected with...smaller white lines were obviously from medical staples.Chuuya reaches out to feel it, his fingers a little unsteady, and he can feel the muscles of Dazai’s stomach tense under his touch.
“What...” Chuuya swallows hard, trying to keep his voice steady, “Where...did that...”
Dazai is staring at the ceiling, because he’s pretty sure he can’t handle looking at Chuuya’s face right now. “The front of the car—it caved in, and—some of the metal from the frame, it—"The muscles in Dazai’s jaw are working as he takes a deep breath “—it cut into me a little bit.”
It doesn’t look like a little bit.
The bandages around his forearms are the last to go, more scarring from what seems to be glass.And now Chuuya sits back, just taking it all in.
Dazai has told him about the accident before, but always in terms that distanced him from the events.
“It was head on—there was a drunk driver.”
“My mom was driving.”
“She didn’t make it.”
But now, looking at all of this—Dazai almost didn’t make it either.
“...Osamu,” Chuuya’s voice is unsteady, not from disgust, or discomfort—but just fear and sadness , “—you never told me—"
“It never came up?” Dazai tries weakly.They both know that isn’t true.
“You almost died —"
“ Way before we met—"
“Not that long.”
Silence hangs in the air between them, and Dazai sighs, long and heavy. “I just—it was bad for me, but...I still walked away.”There is so much guilt in his voice when he says it.
“That doesn’t mean what happened to you was nothing ...” Chuuya murmurs, tracing the scar from the seatbelt with trembling fingertips. “It still hurt you.”
Dazai shrugs, trying to sound calm, lighthearted, normal . “The doctors kept telling me how lucky I was that it didn’t rupture any of my vital organs.”
Chuuya frowns deeply, “I don’t...” he shakes his head.“How bad was it?”
Dazai’s eyes flicker away from the ceiling, then to the side—but never to Chuuya’s face “The big issue was that the metal ruptured a major blood vessel, so—" he sighs “I came pretty close to bleeding out.”
“...How close?”
“I got eight transfusions in 24 hours.
It sounds so simple, like something that shouldn’t bother him, but—Chuuya’s face drops into Dazai’s shoulder for a second, and Dazai stiffens for just a moment before relaxing. Until he feels something wet against his skin.
“Chuuya—you don’t have to—"
“I—I’m sorry—"Chuuya mumbles against his shoulder, trying to calm down, it’s just—terrifying.To think of how easy it would have been from them to have never even met to begin with.And then he tries to imagine Dazai surviving that, only to wake up in a hospital bed and learn his mother was gone . Because on the worst day of Chuuya’s life, he still got to wake up and know Dazai was there.
Imagining how painful and lonely that must have been— i t hurts . It makes Chuuya hurt for him.
“Chuuya,” Dazai sounds like he’s trying to comfort him and it’s frustrating , because this isn’t about him— “I’m fine, it was years ago.”
Chuuya presses his palm flat against Dazai’s surgery scar and shakes his head.Dazai can still barely get into a car.He still has control issues.And what happened with Chuuya’s father didn’t exactly make Dazai’s constant paranoia that he could lose Chuuya at any time any better .
“You need to—” Chuuya swallows hard. “I know it’s hard, when you’ve been focused on taking care of me, but—you need to tell me about this stuff.”
Dazai shakes his head, “You already had so much going on, I...” Dazai reaches up to stroke his hair “It’s not easy , but I’m okay—and taking care of you does make me feel better.”
Chuuya’s voice breaks a little when he responds, “Don’t you realize I want to take care of you too?”
Dazai’s eyes widen.Slowly, his arms come up to wrap around Chuuya’s back, pulling him in—and he shivers when he feels Chuuya’s skin press against his bare torso— b ecause he can’t remember the last time that he had skin on skin contact like this.
“...I started therapy again.” He offers in a small voice.
Chuuya lifts his head a little from Dazai’s shoulder, “...You did?”
Dazai nods slowly, and it feels weird , being open about it, but...He understands what Chuuya is asking him for—and—he doesn’t like it when Chuuya’s hiding what he’s feeling from him either, so—
“Chuuya, I don’t...” Dazai sighs. “I don’t put it to words very often, but you still...help me with this stuff all the time. Really, I was worried I was putting too much of it on you —"
Chuuya sputters, “How could you possibly think that—?”
“Because I,” Dazai bites his lip,“I kind of smother you.” Dazai puts it so bluntly, it almost surprises him. “And part of it is because I love you, but...”
Part of it is because Dazai is constantly terrified of losing someone again, right in front of him.And when he frames it like that —Chuuya gets it.
“...I’ve never minded you smothering me,” Chuuya points out softly. In fact—Chuuya’s never gotten that much positive attention from anyone , ever , so...he’s always enjoyed it. “But I’m glad you’re going back.”
Honestly, Dazai didn’t even realize how worried he was about the smothering bothering him until Chuuya reassured him that it wasn’t .It feels like an enormous weight is lifting off of him.
They sit there like that for a little while, with Dazai slowly relaxing, getting used to the feeling of Chuuya pressed against him like this— a nd then Chuuya does something that surprises him.
Dazai feels Chuuya’s lips pressing against his shoulder, just over where one scar—the one from the seatbelt—starts.Dazai stiffens instinctively, and Chuuya doesn’t move, silently waiting for an indicator that Dazai is okay with this, and when Dazai relaxes, that seems to be enough of a sign.
So Chuuya’s mouth starts tracing down, placing soft, light kisses over the smaller scars, the longer ones, taking his time as he works his way over Dazai’s chest, and his heart is pounding —
“You don’t—" Dazai squeezes his eyes shut when Chuuya shifts out of his lap, leaning down to press his lips over the spaces between Dazai’s ribs, “—you don’t have to—"
Chuuya shakes his head, placing a kiss over the surgery scar, and it shouldn’t be such a big deal, hearing him say it, but...“I want to.”
Dazai’s breath catches in his throat.And Chuuya isn’t kidding .He does .
There have been so many moments with Dazai where he’s just wanted more of him, to know what he feels like, to just— touch him— a nd it’s still Dazai .
It’s still the body he’s felt pressed against him a hundred times before, and when Chuuya’s lips brush just above his navel, it’s still that voice, the one he’s coming to know just as well as his own , gasping out a soft, pleasured sigh.
Chuuya doesn’t leave one single scar without his attention, making sure he had his lips, his hands, on every single one of them. It’s a slow process, because there are quite a few , but—Chuuya takes the time.
And when he makes it to Dazai’s hips, his fingers reaching for the button of Dazai’s jeans Dazai is honestly surprised , because he sort of thought this whole experience would have killed the mood.
He reaches for Chuuya’s hands, stopping him before he can pull down his zipper, “You really don’t have to—"
Chuuya looks up at him, and Dazai can’t even breathe .
The very first time Dazai saw Chuuya, laughing with his friends in the middle of the street of an autumn afternoon, Dazai had thought that he was beautiful.That doesn’t even begin to cover what he’s looking at right now.
Chuuya’s gaze seems so vast right now, and Dazai doesn’t think he’s seen anything more beautiful than when a flash of lightning through the window lights up the blues of his eyes.His hair is still damp, sticking to his face, his neck. His lips are still and swollen from the way they were kissing before, and God , that face —the shape of his nose, the curve of his jaw, those cheekbones— s ometimes, it’s hard to even remember that Chuuya is real.
The next words out of his mouth—Dazai didn’t realize how much he needed to hear them, or how wrecked he would be when he did—“I want you.”
Dazai lets go of his hands, his head swimming when Chuuya pulls down his zipper. And it isn’t exactly easy getting his jeans off either—they’re wet and waterlogged— b ut then he’s left in his boxers, and Chuuya is on his elbows between Dazai’s thighs, and Dazai can barely string words together when Chuuya presses a kiss over Dazai’s hip bone, making the older boy’s body reflexively buck up against him. Then Chuuya’s fingers dip under the waistband of his boxers and pull , and before Dazai can really think about it—
He’s completely naked.
And it isn’t terrifying . A little nerve wracking, sure—but then Chuuya is leaning in, wetting his lips, and—Dazai stops him.Not because he doesn’t want Chuuya’s mouth on him, he does , but—
Chuuya is staring up at him, waiting.
Dazai reaches down, grabbing him by the shoulders and pulling, until Chuuya is rising up onto his hands and knees, moving to get into Dazai’s lap again— b ut on the way up, Dazai’s fingers catch the hem of Chuuya’s underwear, pulling, and Chuuya lets him—
And when he’s back in Dazai’s arms, they’re both bare.
One of Chuuya’s arms wraps around Dazai’s neck, while the other is wandering over his chest, his stomach, making the brunette arch into him.Dazai’s fingers reach up to tangle in Chuuya’s hair, tugging a little harshly as he pulls him down into a kiss—and he takes advantage of the soft, slightly pained gasp Chuuya makes to slip his tongue into the redhead’s mouth, and then Chuuya is moaning , and Dazai can’t think , he just wants to hear that sound again.
They were both half-hard before, but this position has them pressing against each other and with Chuuya squirming in his lap like that, it doesn’t really take long before they’re both heated and on edge.Dazai’s free hand is sliding down Chuuya’s spine, digging into the small of his back, using any means to press Chuuya closer . And then Chuuya, he—
“You’re—" it’s broken by a soft, whining sound that shoots straight through Dazai’s heart when their lengths brush together again, and then— “—you’re b—beautiful, you know—"
Dazai’s throat is suddenly tight.Chuuya’s palms are flat against his chest when he says it, and Dazai knows that he means it.
Dazai wouldn’t necessarily describe himself as beautiful. It doesn’t stem from insecurity at all—he knows that he’s handsome, he’s used it to his advantage plenty of times— b ut Chuuya is...
Fucking ethereal by comparison.
Dazai surges up into another kiss, and this time they end up toppling backwards, with Chuuya letting out a soft yelp of surprise as the world flips around and he’s pressed into the mattress.
Dazai’s mouth, his hands—They’re everywhere .
“Osamu—" Chuuya tries, but he cuts himself off with a surprised moan when Dazai’s teeth scrape over one of his nipples. And he didn’t exactly realize it was an erogenous zone before— b ut now that he’s arching and squirming against the sheets, he does.
“You are so fucking gorgeous…” Dazai’s hands are sliding down his sides, squeezing his ass, making Chuuya squirm, “Sometimes, it almost hurts to look at you—" Chuuya practically whines , at that.
“Could you not —?”
“No,” Dazai answers honestly.
And then Dazai’s hands stop moving, and Chuuya is craning his neck to try to see his face , “What?”
Dazai’s eyes snap up to meet his, and he looks cautious , like he’s expecting some other shoe to drop. “Is it okay if I...?”
Oh .
Chuuya swallows hard—and he nods.
Dazai is off of him for a few seconds, walking over to grab something out of his bag, and when he comes back Chuuya has readjusted so he’s actually facing right side up on the bed.
Part of him wishes they were still frantic, like before—what would make him a little less nervous when Dazai’s hands gently spread his thighs open.But it’s probably for the best, because the kisses Dazai is pressing against his stomach, the patter of rain against the windows, the low rumble of the thunder outside—Chuuya wouldn’t want to miss that either.
It isn’t as startling or nerve-wracking this time, when Dazai’s finger presses against his entrance. In part because Chuuya is a little older, and the alienness of it isn’t so intimidating— a nd partly because he’s done this to himself quite a bit in the last six months, imagining Dazai .
The first finger slides in without much resistance, just a faint burning sensation, but it isn’t painful or overwhelming.Chuuya does hiss softly, his thighs spreading wider when Dazai curls it inside of him—and Dazai’s free hand reaches up to find one of Chuuya’s, tangling their fingers together.
His head drops back against the sheets.
It also takes a lot less time for it to start feeling good .
After only a couple of minutes, Chuuya has adjusted to the first finger, and Dazai is adding another, scissoring them inside of him, and Chuuya is groaning , with his thighs trembling wider around Dazai’s ears.
His and Dazai’s intertwined fingers are resting on top of Chuuya’s right hip, and he’s squeezing them tightly, biting his lip as he rocks down against Dazai’s fingers, his cock hard and leaking against his stomach.And when Chuuya sees the hungry, adoring look on Dazai’s face he doesn’t feel anxious or insecure. He isn’t worried about whether or not his reactions are weird, or if he’s doing something wrong — h e just wants more .
Dazai is more than happy to give it to him, adding a little more lube before slipping a third finger inside of him. Chuuya covers his mouth, trying to cover up the moan slipping out of him, and when Dazai hooks all three fingers in , it’s so, so good, Chuuya’s toes are curling.
Dazai is kissing his way back up Chuuya’s stomach, his chest, and his fingers never stop moving. Then his lips are next to Chuuya’s ear, and Chuuya is clinging around his neck, his breaths unsteady—
Dazai asks one last time. “Are you sure?”He sounds breathless, just as anxious as Chuuya is.
Chuuya nods his head so fast, it’s almost spinning. “ Yes .”
He’s surprised, then, when Dazai flips them over. He’s a little unsteady in Dazai’s lap, his hands against Dazai’s shoulders to stay upright, where Dazai is once again sitting up against the headboard. And when he looks up at Dazai, hazy and confused.
“It’s easier to start out like this,” Dazai explains slowly, his own pupils a little dilated. “Especially if you haven’t—"
If you haven’t done it before.
Oh.
Chuuya has to fight the urge to start doubting himself all over again, nodding his head, a little shaky. “Oh—okay—"
The room is only filled with the sounds of their breathing and the storm outside, branches rattling against the window.The time it takes for Dazai to spread a generous amount of lube over himself, gasping a little as he does—it feels like forever and too fast as the same time. And when Dazai starts lining himself up, and the head of his cock is brushing against Chuuya’s entrance— h e feels big .
Not impossibly so, but a lot more than three fingers.
Chuuya bites his lip. He isn’t worried or afraid , he’s just… anxious , and Dazai starts to ask again , “Do you want me to— fuck —!” He cuts himself off with a sharp gasp.
At first, the sensation of the head of his cock slipping through Chuuya’s ring of muscle is overwhelming , not painful, but burning, and— a lot of pressure.
Chuuya’s face drops into Dazai’s neck as his shoulders tremble, and he tries to get a handle on his breathing.Dazai isn’t moving, but it’s taking an almost superhuman amount of restraint, his fingers digging into Chuuya’s hips so tightly, the redhead can already feel bruises forming.
Chuuya is breathing out through his nose, and his fingernails are digging into Dazai’s shoulders— b ut he knows now—and he really didn’t in December—if he keeps breathing, and he waits, his body will adjust.
And it does.
Enough for Chuuya to lower his hips a little more—and that’s enough to make Dazai slide a couple of inches deeper, making him groan while Chuuya whimpers at the intrusion, his thighs trembling.
“Take—" Dazai’s voice is unsteady, but his hands unlock from around Chuuya’s hips, rubbing the small of his back, “—you can take—your time —” Chuuya grits his teeth, and he doesn’t necessarily bite Dazai’s neck to be petty , but it does ground him a little bit, even as Dazai is gasping and moaning underneath him.
“I—I know —" he gasps, his eyes squeezing shut as he slides down a little more .
And for just a brief second, there’s a flash of pain, and he stops, his breath catching in his throat. It’s not too bad, just a little startling—and he’s pretty sure Dazai is only halfway in , and it makes the entire task seem daunting.
“If it’s—if it’s too much we can—"
Chuuya knows if he asks Dazai to stop, then he will. No questions asked. He would have known if Dazai wasn’t telling him that right now, rubbing his hands over his back, pressing kisses under Chuuya’s chin.
And he does not want to stop, but— h aving that security is nice .
Dazai notices the way Chuuya seems to be calming down under his hands and his lips, and he just finds himself pressing kisses all over Chuuya’s shoulders, his throat, his face, whispering soft words of encouragement.
You’re beautiful.
You’re doing so well.
I love you.
Chuuya is nodding, eyes half lidded, almost a little mindless under the praise— a nd slowly, so slowly that it almost feels like torture , he works his hips down until Dazai bottoms out inside of him.It’s almost too much—for a second, it really is —
“God...”
With their height difference, even with Chuuya kneeling in his lap like this, Dazai’s forehead has to dip to rest against his shoulder.
It’s incredible .
And yes, part of it is that it’s been two years since Dazai was with someone like this, but—he doesn’t think it would have been easier if they had done this a year ago. Or even earlier than that.
It’s tight, impossibly warm, pushing around him, and then there’s the way Chuuya’s nails are digging into his back, his short, shaky breaths against Dazai’s neck— i t’s completely overwhelming .
Chuuya isn’t much better off.
For the first few moments, it’s hard to even catch a single breath, and after that, it’s like he’s fighting for every single muscle in his body to relax .
But when they do, and they eventually do— i t’s good .
He doesn’t know Dazai is silently begging him to move the first time he rocks his hips experimentally. But then they’re both moaning, and Chuuya is tightening around him again — b ut this time, it isn’t unpleasant .
“Are you o—" Dazai cuts himself off with a groan when Chuuya does it again , “—okay?”
Chuuya nods slowly, and even though he was freezing from the rain a few minutes again, now his whole body feels like it’s on fire, “Y—yeah—" he bites his lip, rocking his hips again , “It’s—" he lets out a soft, keening noise when he drops back down, “— good —"
Dazai’s hands move up to grip Chuuya’s hips, helping him move a little more, establishing a slow, grinding rhythm that isn’t too much but it has both of them shaking .
“You feel so good—" Dazai whispers in his ear, kissing the side of the choker as Chuuya lets out a choked sob of pleasure, his back bowing when he shifts his hips back , rolling, and Dazai’s cock finally brushes against his prostate.
It’s so good, so full , and Chuuya just needs more , and he can’t really verbalize it right now, so he just whines and rocks his hips faster, his thighs spasming at the friction between Dazai’s length and his inner walls as he slides in and out.
“I—" Chuuya’s voice cracks , “—Osamu, I—"
Dazai knows.He used to be so frustrated every single time they got interrupted. Because the first time he touched Chuuya, it felt like the world might end if he didn’t get to feel all of him, right then and there. But now he knows Chuuya’s reactions, his insecurities, what makes his toes curl— h e knows what Chuuya wants from him, because he knows him , better than he’s ever known anyone .And in this moment, he’s grateful for that, because he knows what Chuuya is asking him for.
He’s so careful when he shifts them back, rolling over so Chuuya is laying against the sheets, with Dazai between his legs.And for the second, he has to stop and stare
Chuuya’s hands are bunched into the sheets next to his head, his hair is pooled out around him, and he’s flushed all the way down to his chest. And now that Dazai has a better vantage point, he can see the growing marks from all of the love bites he had placed on his skin before. His erection is flushed and leaking against his stomach, his abs tense, his chest is heaving. And beyond the fact that Dazai is madly in love with him—and he really, really is— h e wants to commit the sight of Chuuya spread out around his cock like this to memory, because it really is too good to be true.
“Osamu—" Chuuya groans, pushing his hips up against Dazai’s impatiently, his teeth clenching, “— move .”
Right.
Dazai slips his fingers under Chuuya’s right thigh, carefully lifting it up and hitching it over his shoulder. And really, he finds himself suddenly grateful for the stretches they have to do in Judo, because Chuuya’s leg makes the contortion without a problem.
He braces his hand against Chuuya’s other knee, keeping it spread and pinned against the mattress, holding him open. His other hand finds one of Chuuya’s, bunched in the sheets, and Dazai winds their fingers together. Chuuya is breathing hard, silently begging for it, and when Dazai finally does roll his hips into him, it’s harder and deeper than before—
Chuuya cries out, arching into him. “ God —!”
Dazai doesn’t even have the focus to make the, ‘No, it’s just me’ joke. He’s too focused on how good Chuuya is underneath him, thrusting into that impossibly tight heat over and over again, bending over him, pushing Chuuya’s thigh higher until he finds the angle that makes Chuuya go boneless .
And Chuuya—he isn’t really sure what he expected from his first time. He knew it would never be bad , because it would be with Dazai , but— h e never expected it to be so good that he never wanted it to stop .
His free hand reaches up to cling to Dazai’s shoulder, his nails digging in as they scratch down his back. “Don’t—" he’s choking on his own breaths, his heart stuttering as pressure starts building, his cock twitching against his stomach, “—don’t stop —"
Dazai turns his head, sinking his teeth into the side of Chuuya’s thigh where it’s propped up against his shoulder, making the redhead spasm underneath him and around Dazai’s cock, his eyes rolling back into his head.
Dazai has no idea how he’s lasted this long, but he knows he isn’t far from the edge. So, he starts moving faster , in short, shallow thrusts that are aimed directly against Chuuya’s prostate— a nd Chuuya is shaking like a leaf from how good it is, babbling nonsensically, just—
Osamu, yes, faster, don’t stop, good, so good—
But more often than not—
I love you.
When Chuuya does reach the edge, it’s seconds after Dazai lifts his hand from his knee, reaching down to stroke him— a nd it’s so much.
He’s convulsing and clinging to Dazai, practically sobbing out his name, and Dazai feels himself stiffening as his own climax starts to hit him, and then he remembers— they never exactly discussed condoms . Dazai has been tested, Chuuya hasn’t had any other partners, and it isn’t like pregnancy is a concern, but it’s probably better to pull out, since he isn’t sure if Chuuya is okay with that.But when he starts to slide his hips back, Chuuya’s thigh hooks around him in an iron grip, and Dazai knows it’s because the redhead is riding out his own orgasm but— i t all happens a little too fast and Dazai doesn’t have much of a choice—
So, he tumbles off of the edge himself, his body tensing up around Chuuya as he buries his face in his neck with a moan .
Chuuya’s heart is beating so fast that it hurts , and he feels exhausted , but sated— an d Dazai is right there in his ear, panting, whispering—
“I love you.”
Chuuya is practically purring as his breathing slows down, his thigh pleasantly sore when Dazai lets it drop down from his shoulder. “I love you too.”
Dazai leans up a little, and when he smiles at Chuuya like that—it’s easy to forget the rest of the world.“Yeah?”
Chuuya smiles back , leaning up to catch Dazai’s mouth in a kiss. “Yeah.”
Dazai slowly slides out of him, making Chuuya shiver and squirm from the loss— a nd Chuuya makes a face .
It’s wet—and sticky .
Dazai is apologetic. “I tried to pull back, but—"
Chuuya shakes his head, pulling Dazai on for another kiss. “It was nice—" at the time , but now it feels weird . “But I’m definitely gonna need a shower."
“In a minute,” Dazai agrees, nuzzling his face back into Chuuya’s neck. “You’re probably gonna need help.”
Chuuya frowns.“I can give myself a shower .” He starts, and Dazai is biting back laughter against his throat.
“I know, but,” Dazai shrugs, “it’s normal to be sore.”
Chuuya can handle sore. He’s been in sports since he was five .
“And don’t you wanna take one with me?”
Well. That makes Chuuya feel a little better. “...Well I’ll always take one with you, that has nothing to do with me being sore, though—"
“I love how proud you are,” Dazai snorts, squeezing Chuuya a little before the redhead pushes him off, “but it’s literally about to bite you in the ass.”
Chuuya rolls his eyes, wincing a little when he sits up. Sure. There’s a noticeable sting—but he isn’t about to pass out or something.
And Dazai can see what’s about to unfold, but he knows he has to let Chuuya fail before he’ll let Dazai carry him.He moves his legs over the side of the bed, and it all seems fine, but the moment he starts to bear his own weight and tries to walk — h is legs immediately give out, and a Chuuya goes down with a yelp.
Thankfully, Dazai is right behind him and mostly catches him—but Chuuya’s ego is definitely bruised.
“Chuu-yaaaaa,” Dazai whines, hugging him back against his chest, “let me carry you, I wanna feel like a big strong man!”
“You’re patronizing me!” Chuuya hisses, and Dazai is laughing when he scoops him up.
“Only a little.”
And it’s conflicting for Chuuya, because on one hand he’s sheepish and annoyed about being carried down the stairs like a fucking princess—but on the other hand.
He can’t deny—
Dazai makes it seem easy , and the muscles of his chest and his biceps are pressing against Chuuya’s shoulders and back, and—God-fucking-damnit, it’s hot , and if Chuuya wasn’t already basking in the afterglow, he’d be turned on right now
Dazai sits Chuuya down against the sink while he starts the hot water for the shower, and when he helps Chuuya inside, he’s starting to process it.
He isn’t a virgin anymore.And that isn’t necessarily a big deal, it’s just— h e almost never expected them to make it this far, after that long.
Dazai lets Chuuya lean most of his weight on him as he works his entire body over with soap and water, but he takes an odd amount of joy in shampooing Chuuya’s hair himself, carefully lathering it and rinsing it out, gently combing through all of the tangles. “Are you practicing being a hairdresser, or something?”
Dazai shakes his head, pressing a kiss against Chuuya’s temple, “No, I just love your hair, that’s all.”
“...” Well now Chuuya is red.
“...Chibi?”
“Get down here so I can get yours too, then.”Dazai smiles softly, bending his head over so Chuuya can return the favor.
Once they’re both thoroughly cleaned up, Dazai finally does join Chuuya in the onsen that night. Chuuya’s hair is wet and tied up on top of his head, and Dazai is hugging him back against his chest.
“Feeling a little better now?” Chuuya hums, nodding as he leans back against him.
“Yeah.” He’s tired, but the soreness is almost welcome, in a strange way.There’s a faint breeze, still—and he can still smell the rain on the air—but it’s passed on, moving out over the sea.
But something is on his mind, something that makes his shoulders hunch a little, and Dazai frowns. “What’s wrong?”
Chuuya takes a deep breath.“Was I okay?”
Dazai’s brow furrows, and he’s clearly confused, “I mean—you said you were okay—?”
“No.” Chuuya frowns, looking away, “I mean—did I—was I—" he sighs, frustrated with his own embarrassment when it comes to asking . “Did I do okay?”
“...Chuuya,” Dazai shakes his head, fighting back the urge to laugh , because as silly as Dazai thinks he’s being—he knows Chuuya is serious. “You did more than okay.”
Chuuya turns his head to look up at him. “And you aren’t just saying that to make me feel better?”
Dazai nods, leaning down to kiss him, soft and slow, and he doesn’t stop until he feels Chuuya start to relax. “It was the best I’ve ever had.”
Chuuya frowns against his mouth, “Don’t—"
“I’m not lying.” Dazai cups the side of his neck, stroking his thumb over Chuuya’s pulse. “You were perfect.”
Chuuya melts a little against him, and he seems to accept that—and Dazai smiles. “The real question here is how did I do?”
Chuuya rolls his eyes, and he can’t stop himself from grinning. “It was the best sex I’ve ever had.”
Dazai pouts “But it was the only sex you’ve ever had!”
Now Chuuya is laughing, “Want me to check with someone else so we can cross reference?”
“That’s not even funny !”
“Then what else should I do to check?”
“...I guess it’s just meant to be a mystery.”
Chuuya is laughing against Dazai’s neck— “I guess so.”
They soak for an hour or so, lazily kissing and talking about their plans for the week before Dazai carries him off to bed.Chuuya pulls on some boxers and a sleep shirt because he’s cold, but to his surprise, Dazai doesn’t try to cover himself back up for the rest of the night.
Chuuya sleeps long and hard in Dazai’s arms, and mostly dreamlessly, but—Dazai isn’t in bed when he wakes up.
He sits up, a little sore still, but this time in his thighs and his lower back. “Dazai...?”
“Hey,” Dazai’s head appears at the top of the stairs. “It’s your phone.”
Chuuya reaches out for it when Dazai hands it over, tucking his hair behind his ear.
It’s Taneda.He glances over at the clock.
It’s Monday—ten a.m. That’s when he said they would have a…Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut, and he’s so nervous, but—
Dazai’s hand squeezes his shoulder, and Chuuya feels a little steadier than he did before.
He hits the answer button, lifting the phone to his ear. “Hello?”
“Chuuya,” Taneda sighs a little with relief, “I’ve been trying to get you for an hour.”
“Sorry,” Chuuya bites his lip, “I slept in.”
“It’s alright—you needed the rest,” Taneda takes a deep breath. “They just gave out the verdict.”
Chuuya’s heart is throbbing , and it’s hard to breathe. “Okay,” he exhales slowly, putting his hand over Dazai’s on his arm, squeezing it tight. “What is it?”
The next moment is important. Chuuya will understand the way it changed his life in the immediate aftermath, but it will be years before he understands its long term effects.
“Guilty. On all counts.”
Chuuya claps his hand over his mouth to muffle a choked sob, because up until Taneda said it, Chuuya hadn’t been willing to admit it, but— h e really had believed it was going to be not guilty. That no one was going to believe him. That in some small, ugly little way, what had happened that night was his fault —
“What—what do we do now?” Chuuya mumbles, wiping at his eyes, and he doesn’t even realize until Dazai’s arms wrap around him that he’s trembling .
“Sentencing is going to be in a couple of weeks—but he’s going away for at least fifteen years.” Taneda explains softly, “We couldn’t have made that happen without you.”
Chuuya doesn’t know why he’s crying so hard, but it feels like he’s had this infected wound he’s been carrying around inside of him for over a year , and finally , the pain and the ache of it is starting to subside. “Thank—" he’s weeping , “— thank you, thank you so much—"
“It’s my job, Chuuya,” Taneda reassures him, “and this is the best part of it. You don’t have to thank me.”
“But,” Chuuya hiccups, out of breath from the force of his tears, “you—" he doesn’t know how to explain it, but— i t feels like Taneda gave him his life back.
“...You’re welcome.” Taneda finally relents, “I’ll call you again when I have more information about the sentencing, does that sound okay?”
“Y—" Chuuya takes a shuddering breath, “—yeah, that—that sounds good.”
“Good—and congratulations.”
Chuuya blinks slowly. “...for what?”
“You said you were graduating the last time I saw you—I just realized I hadn’t congratulated you.”
Oh. Right .
Chuuya smiles through the tears, “Th—thanks. I—picked a school, actually.”
Taneda sounds so pleased, “You did?”
Chuuya bobs his head. “Kyodai.”
“That’s fantastic—they’re lucky to have you.” Chuuya wipes at his eyes again, and Taneda continues, “I’ll get back to you in the next couple of weeks, alright?”
“Yeah—" Chuuya exhales shakily, “Thank you again—for everything.”
The call is over after that, and Dazai is hugging him so tightly, and Chuuya is crying against this shirt. Not from sadness, but simply from being completely overwhelmed . When his tears finally start to slow, he mumbles against Dazai’s shirt. “I never would have made it without you, you know.”
Dazai tucks Chuuya’s head under his chin, and he’s contemplative. “I’m not so sure,” he hums, stroking Chuuya’s back with his thumbs, “you’re pretty tough all on your own.”
Chapter 35: Commencement
Notes:
This marks the end of part IV! I'll start working on editing / converting part V next!
Thank you so much again to Moe for helping me take on this project when you've got such a busy schedule yourself, I couldn't have done this without you!
enjoy ❤️
Chapter Text
The next four days move pretty fast. They go down by the beach, they watch movies with Dazai’s cousins, run errands for his grandparents—
And there’s more sex. A lot more sex.Because now neither of them can seem to get enough of each other, especially with the nerves now out of the way.
On the last day before they leave, Dazai is sitting on the rocks while Chuuya and his cousins look through the tidal pools, hunting for sand dollars.Dazai is happy to watch them from where he is, particularly eager to take in the happy smile on Chuuya’s face.
“It’s been a long time since I saw you in short sleeves.” Dazai perks up, glancing down at the slightly oversized grey Hawaiian shirt he’s wearing. The sleeves almost reach his elbows, but it leaves the bandages around his forearms exposed. “It was a gift from Fukuzawa-san,” he shrugs, looking up at his father. “And I am on vacation, technically.”
Shuji smiles wryly. “You look the part.”
His father is wearing a blue yukata, which is a little odd, given there’s no special occasion—but he also looks relaxed. “Did you need help with something?”
“No, I just...” Shuji sits down next to him. “Wanted to get the chance to talk to you before you went back.”
Dazai nods, leaning back on his palms. “What’s up?”
He and his father—their talks are few and far between. Not chatting, they goof around all the time, but t hey’re rarely serious.“I can see why you’re so serious about him now.” Shuji’s eyes linger on the group by the water. Dazai’s eyes flicker back to Chuuya, and his heart squeezes in his chest. “He’s special.”
Dazai smiles, biting his lip a little. “I told you so.”
Shuji nods, taking a deep breath. “You did.” He turns to look at Dazai. “And—I’ve been watching the two of you.”
Dazai blinks, “You have?”
Shuji nods, his eyes turning back to the sea. “You’ve,” he clears his throat, “You’ve grown up a lot , junior.”
Dazai turns his head, surprised, “...You think so?”
“You’re so...” Shuji sighs, “You’re good to him. It,” he rubs the back of his neck, “it makes me really damn proud,” he admits softly.
Dazai’s eyes are immediately flooded, and his chest is tight.
“You’ve—" Shuji shakes his head, “you’ve always been so much like me, I—it made me worry, because…” he squeezes his eyes shut. “I know your mom deserved a lot more from me, and I didn’t want you to make the same mistakes.”
“...” Dazai reaches over to squeeze his father’s arm, his chest heavy and light at the same time. “I don’t think she would’ve taken back a single second of it.”
Shuji bites his lip.“Well—this isn’t really about me.” He shakes his head, reaching into the folds of his Yukata. “I’m just—happy I got to see you find someone that makes you want to be better .” he shakes his head. “That’s...not everyone finds that.”
Dazai nods.He knows how lucky he is.And Dazai can still remember the exact moment when he decided to change, staring at Chuuya, tearful and soaked on his doorstep a year and a half ago.
“When you love someone—you grow.”
“I just...” Dazai sighs. “I want to be the sort of person he deserves to be with.”
Shuji nods, pulling his hand out, “You are.”
Hearing that makes Dazai smile , barely managing to hold back the tears in his eyes—because it means so much.
“I was meaning to wait until you’re older, but—you’re almost twenty years old, aren’t you?” Shuji shakes his head.“God, it all goes so fast...”
Dazai tilts his head to the side. “I—what?”
Shuji extends his hand to Dazai, and when Dazai reaches out, he opens his fist— a nd something small and cold falls into Dazai’s palm. “If you do anything with it now , Mori is going to chop my head off.” Shuji warns, “You should at least wait until you’re twenty-five. God, some kids are waiting until thirty these days—"
Dazai’s eyes are frozen on his palm, “You and mom were nineteen.”
A ring is sitting there, a golden band with a large diamond, framed by two smaller stones. It’s familiar—he saw it on his mother’s finger every single day , even that last night, when they had been separated for two years.
“Do as I say , not as I do.” Shuji groans. “You’ll want to take it to a jeweler. The size is fine, but it’s probably a little too feminine...” he shakes his head, “Either way—it’s yours. You can give to whomever you want, but I am assuming—"
“I know exactly who I’m giving it to.” Dazai answers firmly, closing his fingers around it.
“And you’re going to wait—?”
Dazai tucks the ring into the front pocket of his shirt carefully, “Honestly, if I don’t ask in a completely responsible way when we’re both of an appropriate age, he’ll tell me to try again later.”
Shuji throws his head back and laughs , “I love that kid.”
Dazai smiles. “Yeah,” his eyes soften when Chuuya looks back at them, holding up a sand dollar with a victorious smile, “me too.”
They take the shikansen back to Yokohama instead of a plane—but Dazai springs for a private compartment, where they both can stretch out across the bench and look out the window. It’s a five-hour ride, but they pass it by playing Mario Kart on Dazai’s switch, watching videos on Chuuya’s phone…
And kissing, but Chuuya is stingy about it, since Dazai has a tendency to get carried away.
Then, when they’re an hour out of the city and Chuuya is staring out the window, watching the skyscrapers come into view on the other side of the bay, he notices Dazai is staring with this weird look on his face.
“...” Chuuya turns his head, tucking a loose piece of hair behind his ear. “What?”
He doesn’t know what he was expecting Dazai to say, especially when Chuuya is in the middle of bringing a bottle of green tea up to his lips, “Marry me.”
And Chuuya practically spits it everywhere , coughing. “What?!”
Dazai is laughing , “I said, marry me.”
“You said that just to make me choke , didn’t you?!”
Dazai can’t stop laughing, and now he’s clutching his stomach, “Is that a no?”
Chuuya wipes his mouth, glaring, “You’re such an asshole!”
“Chuuya! Don’t be mean right now—I could be asking seriously!”
“There’s no fucking way —!”
“Why not?” Dazai wipes at his eyes, smiling at Chuuya so widely, “You don’t want me to be your husband?”
Chuuya turns so red, looking away and crossing his arms over his chest, “Even if I did take you seriously—"
“Why aren’t you taking me seriously?!”
“Because after the way you surprises me on Christmas, then our first date, then surprising me at the stadium, and then this trip, you really expect me to believe this is how you would propose?!”
Well. Damn. He actually had a good point there.
Dazai smiles slyly. “So, you have thought about how I would propose to you?”
Chuuya’s complexion now matches his hair . “That’s not what I said—"
“But if I was serious,” Dazai presses on, “What would you say?”
“...” Chuuya glares at him. “Does it even matter —"
“Chuuya! I wanna know!”
“I hate you—"
“No, you don’t.” Dazai smiles, smug, but extremely affectionate.
“...” Chuuya glares. “... Fine ,” he holds up one finger, “First—I’m eighteen years old and I haven’t even left for college yet—"
“You’re about to—!”
Chuuya holds up another finger, “ Two , weddings are expensive and we don’t have any money—"
“We could elope!”
“Like hell!” Chuuya snaps, “I’m not doing that to Ane-san!” He holds up a third finger, “And it isn’t even legal .”
Oh. Right. Up until the last year, same sex marriage wasn’t exactly at the forefront of Dazai’s mind, but— t hat’s true, isn’t it?
“Well,” Dazai settles back in his seat, “you make good points—but what if we were older and we did have money? Would the last part be a big deal?”
Chuuya thinks about it for a second, and then he shakes his head—and then he realizes what he just admitted to , and he turns red all over again. “But we’re eighteen, and we don’t, so—"
Dazai shakes his head with a smile, offering Chuuya a napkin to mop up the front of his shirt. “I hear you.”
Now, it might have seemed like a pointless exercise—
However .
Now Dazai knows exactly what Chuuya’s mindset is around the topic— a nd Chuuya does think Dazai’s messing with him, so it doesn’t completely ruin the surprise for later .
Which gives Dazai plenty of time to work on issue number three .
They make it back to Yokohama in the early evening, and Mori is waiting to greet them at the station, “How was your trip?”
Chuuya rushes forward, wrapping his arms around Mori’s waist in a tight hug. “It was great.”
Mori looks surprised, but he hugs Chuuya back tightly. “I’m glad to hear it.” When Chuuya leans back, Mori ruffles his hair, “I don’t suppose you have any idea where you want to go for your graduation dinner now?”
“...” Chuuya’s face breaks into a big smile and—Mori’s never seen him so relaxed . “Yeah!”
The last three days before graduation are a flurry of activity, with Chuuya starting to look through apartments online with Dazai, Mori helping him fill out the paperwork for Kyodai, and the weekend before, Chuuya is going through some old books in his room, spread out on the floor, when he hears a knock. He glances up, “Yeah?”
The door slides open, and Fukuzawa is standing there, leaning on his cane, wearing the ‘Kill all the lawyers’ shirt Mori got him for his birthday. “Where’s Dazai?”
“Oda came down to take him to the new Star Wars movie,” Chuuya explains, shutting his book, “apparently Ane-san wouldn’t go with him.”
Fukuzawa nods—because that sounds about right. “Well—I got some interesting news while you were out of town, and I thought it would be best to wait until you got back to discuss it with you.”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, sitting back on his hands. “Okay what is it?”
Fukuzawa walks over, sitting on the chair beside Chuuya’s desk. “I know we agreed that we wouldn’t discuss your civil case more than necessary, given how much was going on with the criminal trial, but—" he digs in his pants pocket, pulling out an envelope. “The school district wants to settle—and they’ve made an offer.”
He holds the envelope out to Chuuya, and he takes it, raising an eyebrow. “What are we gonna do?”
Fukuzawa smiles a little, “You’re going to tell me if you want to accept it or not.”
“...” Chuuya rips it open.
He stares at the numbers on the page, trying to make sense of them, and his jaw is hanging open. “Fukuzawa this...” Chuuya swallows hard, looking up at him, confused, “This is a lot of money...”
“And you could probably get more, if you wanted to,” Fukuzawa shrugs.
Chuuya glances down at the figure, doing the math in his head. It’s more than enough to cover school, which honestly wasn’t that expensive to begin with.It’s also enough for a pretty decent apartment for all four years, with plenty left over.
“Are there...reasons to say no?”
“Well—they’re legally bound to what they’re offering you here,” Fukuzawa points to the envelope. “But that could change, if we make a counteroffer. They might want to take us to trial, instead.”
Chuuya frowns. “And if they did—?”
“You would have to testify again, yes.”
Chuuya closes his eyes—and then he shakes his head. “Then this is plenty for me.”
Fukuzawa raises an eyebrow, “You’re sure? Because you could get more.”
“I know,” Chuuya nods, his fingers tightening around the paper, “but I don’t want to be in another courtroom again. Not for a little while, anyway.”
Fukuzawa nods, understanding. “You’ve been through a lot in the last few months—I don’t blame you.”
Chuuya nods, setting the paper down. He just wants to close that part of his life—because now he knows he has better things ahead of him.
“I’ll send them your answer on Monday morning.” Fukuzawa stands up, walking towards the door, “Makes for one hell of a graduation gift.”
Chuuya smiles a little, “I guess so—and—Fukuzawa?”
He turns around in the doorway, “Hmm?”
Chuuya bows his head, “Thank you for helping me.”
“...” Fukuzawa shakes his head. “Helping people is the job,” it echoes what Chuuya heard before, from Taneda. “I forgot that, somewhere along the way, but...you helped me remember. So, thank you , Chuuya-kun.”
The door shuts, and Chuuya stares at it.“...You’re welcome. ”
Downstairs, Fukuzawa finds Mori rummaging through the garage, looking for more boxes, “He isn’t moving out for another six weeks, you know,”
“I know .” Mori mutters, pulling out more storage tubs from behind a set of shelves, “But it—never hurts to be prepared”
“...They’ll visit, Mori,” Fukuzawa offers quietly, and Mori’s hands freeze, his shoulders hunching.
“...I know that,” he mutters, not looking up. “I taught him how to drive.”
“Actually, Odasaku—" he pauses when Mori gives him a look . “...Yes, you taught him how to drive.”
“...” Fukuzawa watches Mori for another long moment, before he adds, “You know you did an incredible thing, don’t you?”
Mori stops dragging the boxes, looking away, “If this is your way of trying to butter me up, it isn’t necessary.”
“Not many people would have gone that far for a boy they didn’t know.”
“...” Mori shrugs, his hands tight where they’re gripping the boxes. “...It’s what my sister would have done.”
It’s the only explanation he gives—and for Fukuzawa, it’s plenty. “You’re right.”
He leaves him there, and Mori stands still, looking around the garage. He’s spent the last three years living in his sister’s house, trying to figure out how to make up for the fact that he couldn’t help her . And now—maybe—he’s beginning to feel like he might make amends.
The night before graduation, the universe sends him a sign that he is .
“Daddy?”
Mori looks up from a stack of paperwork in his office, to see Elise poking her head in through the doorway. He takes off his glasses, setting them aside, “What is it?”
“...” she bites her lip. “Can I talk to you for a sec?”
Mori looks surprised .“You can always talk to me, Elise—What is it?”
She steps inside, closing the door behind her. She arrived earlier in the afternoon, to celebrate graduation with the rest of them—but she’s been oddly quiet . “Mom got a new job.”She’s staring at her shoes.
“...She did?”
Elise nods, biting her lip. “It’s a promotion—she says it’s a lot more money.”
Mori doesn’t want to be bitter about her success, even if he’s still angry —because what’s good for her is still what’s good for his daughter. “That’s wonderful.”
“It’s in Sapporo.”
“...Oh.” Mori’s stomach sinks.Technically, he can’t stop her from moving. Yes, their custody agreement mandates visitation, but she could reduce that to holidays only—
And then, life surprises him.
“I don’t—" Elise sniffles, “I don’t wanna go, so...” she looks up at him, her eyes pleading . “Could—could I stay with you?”
Mori can’t believe his ears at first.“Because—you don’t want to leave your school? Because you would have to transfer, if you lived here.”
She shakes her head, blonde curls whipping from the force of it. “I—" she looks nervous and unsure, “I don’t wanna not be able to see you anymore.” Tears start to fall. “—I—I know I’ve been—a b—brat, but—I miss you, Daddy, and I—"
Now Mori has tears in his eyes too . “Come here.”She runs over, climbing into his arms, and he hugs her so tight. “I’ll have to discuss it with you mother,” he murmurs, rubbing her back, “but I would love to have you stay here with me.”
And then he remembers one pretty important detail.
“But if you are going to live here, there is something you should know—"
“Is it about you and Uncle Yukichi?” Elise leans back, blinking up at him “Because I already know about that.”
Mori sputters .“I—did he—did he tell you?”
Elise shakes her head “No—but you just did, so...”
Mori’s jaw drops. He’s been had . By a twelve-year-old . “And it doesn’t bother you?”
“No,” Elise shakes her head. “At first, I thought that stuff was weird and gross, because Mom always said so...”
Mori grits his teeth, unsurprised once again by how much he has come to detest that woman.
“...But Chuuya-nii isn’t gross. And neither is Gin. They’re the coolest “—people ever , and you’re happier when Uncle Yukichi is around.” Elise reaches up and pokes his nose, “He makes you seem a little less old.”
“...” Mori snorts, rolling his eyes, “Well, I’m glad I can at least seem young by comparison .” He mutters, hugging her again. “I’ll call your mother after tomorrow, alright? We’ll work it out.”
Elise nods, pressing closer to him, and for the first time in years , since he left his wife really, Mori actually feels like...A good father.
“Daddy? You okay?”
Mori nods, hugging her tight. “I will be.”
Three years ago, Chuuya was walking into his first day of High school. His hair had been shorter, his posture was more of a slouch, and he just...wanted to get through it. He had his girlfriend. Friends from the soccer team. Ane-san was in the next building over.
Now he’s standing on a different stage, in a new school. Most of the boys standing around him were strangers a year ago. Not anymore.
“I can’t believe you’re moving all the way to Kyoto!” Atsushi groans, clutching at his diploma with dismay “You’re the best workout buddy I’ve ever had!”
Chuuya snorts, rolling his eyes, “You’re going to Osaka, Atsushi, it’s literally an hour away.”
“But you’re not gonna drive an hour just to work out with me—could we meet in the middle?”
“Hell no.”
“Chuuya! Please?”
“At least you aren’t going to school in Sendai!” Tanizaki groans, “It’s so cold! And so far !”
“...I don’t think distance is gonna be a terrible thing for you.” Chuuya mutters. “Might help with the codependency—"
“Huh?”
“Nothing!”
The closing speeches are brief, and just like that— h e’s done with high school.
The congratulatory crowd is a little bigger than he expected.Ironically enough, bigger than it would have been if he’d never met Dazai.Before, it would’ve been his parents, Ane-san, and Yuan. And now ...
It’s Mori, Fukuzawa, Elise, Kouyou, Oda, and even Gin, Tachihara and Ryuu came— a nd obviously, there’s Dazai, who pulls Chuuya into the first of many hugs, squeezing him so tight that his feet leave the ground.
“You made it.” Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut, hugging Dazai tight — b ecause it wasn’t always a given that Chuuya would.
Kouyou gets the next hug, then Mori—Chuuya even has to go through a congratulatory phone call with Dazai’s grandfather of all people, who insisted he was ‘just checking’ in, while also making sure to spend five minutes talking to Chuuya about his ‘special day.’
He hangs up turning back to the group, and then he hears—
“Holy fuck .” and when he looks at the person talking, he realizes— i t was Ryuu .
“Um...” Chuuya glances around, and everyone else seems distracted talking to each other. “...Akutagawa?”No response.He snaps his fingers in front of his face. “You still in there?”
Nothing.
He smacks him upside the head. “ Ow!” the taller boy gasps, rubbing the back of his head, “What was that for?!”
“Did you just have a fucking...” Chuuya follows Ryuu’s line of sight, only to find...
...Atsushi?
“...stroke?”
Chuuya can’t really blame him—Atsushi is a lot taller, and more filled out than he was when Chuuya met him last year. And Chuuya convinced him to grow out the fringe cut, which has done wonders .
“...Atsushi!” Chuuya calls over, “Come here!”
Akutagawa looks petrified . “What are you doing?!” He hisses, looking caught between his respect for his former senpai and utter betrayal as his doom starts jogging over.
“What’s up?”
“I wanted you to meet my old Kohai—he’s the new center forward at Kanagawa.”
Atsushi’s eyes widen, “Really?”
He extends his hand eagerly, “I love soccer! I never tried here, since we don’t have much of a team—but your position is so cool!”Akutagawa does manage to reach out and shake his hand, but he looks like he might collapse at any point and time.“I’m Nakajima Atsushi, but just Atsushi is fine!” He smiles pleasantly.
“...” Akutagawa nods.
Chuuya looks back and forth between them, noticing the way Atsushi’s smile is fading a little, and he looks confused— s o Chuuya elbows Akutagawa in the side, hard .
“Ow! Why—?”
“ Introduce yourself.”
Akutagawa nods quickly, removing his hands from his pockets and bowing deeply. Chuuya’s face falls in his hands, because this is so fucking awkward .
“I’m—I—I’m—" his next words are so mumbled, it’s damn near unintelligible.
“You’re—" Atsushi looks so confused. “An octopus?”
“No, no—" Akutagawa normally doesn’t have much of a complexion, but he looks very lively now, “I’m Akutagan—"
“...Octagon?” Really, it sounds like Atsushi is being a dick, but—it just takes one look at the older boy’s face to know— h e’s just stupid .
“No—it’s—" Akutagawa hangs his head, “It’s actually—"
“Whatever it is, it sounds like a nice name—"
The younger student looks like he wants to die .“I am begging you, just let me finish—"
Atsushi nods, waiting— a nd Akutagawa freezes up again , and Chuuya takes pity on him. “His name is Akutagawa Ryuunosuke, you can call him Akutagawa or Ryuu, have him blink once for one and twice for the other, I guess—" Chuuya pats Akutagawa’s arm. “I’ll leave you both to it.”
And with that, he escapes that disaster.
“Setting my baby brother up, are we?”
Chuuya turns to face Gin with a snort, “I’m not sure if that’s possible,” he pulls them into a hug, “thanks for coming!”
“It’s not a problem!” They shake their head, and Tachihara dives in from the sight, hugging both of them so tight that they end up dangling off the ground
“We’ve been in the same classes since elementary school!” Michizou shrugs, setting them down, “We wanted a graduation photo together!”
Chuuya wasn’t expecting that. It’s cheesy but— t ouching .
Kouyou takes the picture for them.Chuuya is in the middle, smiling big, with one arm around Gin’s waist, and Tachihara hugging him around the shoulders.They might not be wearing the same uniforms, and Chuuya is the only one with a diploma, but— i t’s perfect.
They go to dinner afterwards, and it’s crowded and loud , filled with embarrassing stories—and it isn’t exactly what Chuuya imagined when he started school three years before.But somehow, it surpasses expectations.
When it’s over, everyone else is filtering into taxis, and Dazai looks like he’s ready to grit his teeth and go along— b ut Chuuya stops him.
“Can we walk home?” Chuuya asks softly, squeezing his hand. “I’d rather take my time.”
It’s not really about Chuuya, but Dazai smiles, relieved at the chance to opt out. “I’m always prepared for a romantic stroll in the moonlight.”
Chuuya rolls his eyes. It is a nice walk, on a clear night—and the streets are mostly empty by now.
“You know,” Dazai comments, rubbing his thumb over Chuuya’s knuckles, “they always have a lot more of the cherry blossoms in the anime.”
“...” Chuuya looks at him like he’s lost it. “Huh?”
“You know,” Dazai gestures vaguely with his other hand, “in the shoujo shows, when the girl graduates—there’s all these flower petals falling all over the place, and the breeze carries them perfectly.”
Chuuya frowns, “But graduation ceremonies are inside .”
“Exactly!” Dazai throws his hand up in frustration, “It’s totally inaccurate! It gives you this image in your head—"
Chuuya snorts, “Is there anything accurate about shoujo anime?”
Dazai looks a little bit appalled . “...Who hurt you?”
Chuuya is snickering . “I mean, come on the arcs are ridiculous, no one sparkles when they smile, and it makes it seem like high school is the most important, exciting time of your life."
“Did you think your high school experience was boring and unimportant?”
Chuuya rolls his eyes, “I’m not a great example.”
“I will give you one thing,” Dazai sighs, using his grip on Chuuya’s hand to pull him in against his side, wrapping an arm around his waist. “I always think they end too soon.”
“You mean not soon enough?” Chuuya grins, and Dazai gives him another offended look.
“Seriously, who hurt you?!” Dazai mutters, shaking his head—and Chuuya looks at least a little apologetic.
“I’m sorry—why do you say that?”
Dazai eyes him suspiciously before explaining, “Well—it’s like you said, the most important times of your life—they’re usually after high school. You want to see the characters grow up, get jobs, get married...” Dazai sighs forlornly. “And most of the time, you never get to know...”
Chuuya shrugs, “That’s why I watch shounen.”
Dazai blinks, confused, “Why?”
“Those motherfuckers never know when to end.”
Dazai lets out a soft laugh, squeezing him closer “And here I was, thinking you watched them for the emotional depth.”
“Shut up!”
They’re making it closer and closer to the house now—and Chuuya finds himself a little uneasy.
So much is about to change. So much of it already has .
He’s going to be leaving the only city he’s ever lived in, starting over in a new place, with a new school— b ut one thing is going to remain consistent.
And he’s holding Chuuya’s hand right now.
Dazai finally notices that Chuuya has been staring , and he raises an eyebrow.“What is it?”
Chuuya stops in front of Mori’s doorstep, turning to face him. “Nothing, I just...” he looks into Dazai’s face, and all of the worry in his chest, it just— s lowly fades away.
“I just love you, that’s all.”
“...” Dazai smiles, using his arm around Chuuya’s waist to pull him in, leaning down until their noses bump together.“Oh,” Dazai murmurs, smiling a little, “is that all?”
Chuuya closes his eyes. Tomorrow may not be easy, but— h e knows who he’s waking up with.
“Yeah,” Chuuya replies, closing the space between them to kiss him, and just like the first time— h e melts .
“I love you too, chibi.”
Chapter 36: Empty Nest
Notes:
Thanks to Moe for helping convert this!
Chapter Text
“You know—when you said you were doing something sappy for my birthday,” Dazai can’t stop smiling, “I really thought it was just gonna be a gift card or something.”
“You are such a prick .”
“Even on my birthday?”
Chuuya groans, “ Especially on your birthday.”
Dazai doesn’t try to move the blindfold, and he does find it cute, how focused Chuuya is on leading him, making sure he doesn’t trip over anything.“Are we going to Disneyland?”
“It’s nine p.m., why would we be going to—?”
“Sneaking me in afterhours would be pretty sappy!”
“Well no , Dazai,” Chuuya rolls his eyes, keeping his hands on Dazai’s elbows, “I’m not breaking the law for your birthday.”
Dazai pouts. “That’s too bad—it would’ve been pretty sexy—"
Chuuya rolls his eyes, “You already think I’m sexy.”
“I do,” Dazai agrees shamelessly “and I really wanted to see you in the ears.” Dazai admits with a shrug.
Chuuya rolls his eyes again. He would say ‘You’re lucky I love you,’ but Dazai’s response would absolutely be ‘I am!’, and Chuuya is trying to focus.
They finally stop on the sidewalk, and Chuuya takes a deep breath “Okay—before you say anything, you need to promise you’ll tell me if you get freaked out, okay?”
Dazai turns his head in the direction of Chuuya’s voice, and it’s so damn endearing when he quirks an eyebrow with his eyes covered, “...Is it a tiger?”
“No,” Chuuya sighs, shaking his head—though really, in Dazai’s case, a live tiger might freak him out less , “but I need you to promise me.”
And Chuuya sound s serious, so Dazai gives him a serious answer.“...I promise, I’ll tell you if I get freaked out.”
“Thank you.”
Chuuya leans up on his toes, reaching around to untie the back of the blindfold, and when he does, Dazai takes the opportunity to wrap his arms around the small of his back and kiss him.
“ Mmph —! Dazai—I’m trying to—"
“Sorry, sorry—" the blindfold finally does slip off, and Dazai blinks, adjusting to the dim lighting from the street lamps, his eyes peering over Chuuya’s shoulder curiously—and he looks confused. “...You got me a car ?” Chuuya opens his mouth to explain, but— “You know i can’t drive, right?”
“I didn’t get you a car , it’s mine.”
Dazai’s jaw goes slack. “You bought a car ?”
Chuuya nods carefully, “Mori thought it was a good idea, and I had a lot left over from the settlement.”
“When did you even learn how to drive?”
“Oda taught me—but that really isn’t the point.” Chuuya bites his lip. “They don’t have a rail line to where we’re going, and you hate ubers—"
“—because you know what being locked in the backseat of a stranger’s car sounds like?”
“A horror story,” Chuuya finishes for him with a sigh, because they’ve had that conversation before “I was thinking I could drive out there. If you’re comfortable with that.”
Dazai hesitates.On one hand—there isn’t anyone else he trusts more, including himself.On the other, the last time he was in a car, and the most important person in his life was driving—
“...Are you freaked out?”
“...No,” Dazai answers carefully. He doesn’t love the idea of it—but he isn’t petrified either.
And grand gestures aren’t usually Chuuya’s thing to begin with, so…Dazai doesn’t want to throw him off—especially when Chuuya is stepping out of his comfort zone to make Dazai happy.
“Are you sure ?”
Dazai nods slowly, “Is it a long way?”
Chuuya shakes his head, “No, just a little over an hour.”
Dazai nods, rocking back on his heels, “After an hour and a half with Fyodor—I can handle that.”
Chuuya sighs with relief, “Alright.”
Dazai walks over to the passenger door—and he does hesitate for a moment, his fingers hovering over the handle.There’s still a loud, terrified gnawing in the back of his mind, telling him not to get in—
But it’s a little quieter than it was last time. “Where are we going?”
Chuuya shakes his head, climbing in and buckling up— “You took me all the way to Aomori without telling me where we were going. You can handle a little suspense.”
Dazai pouts, but Chuuya has a point. “I guess that’s fair...”
And, compared to Fyodor, riding with Chuuya in the driver’s seat is a lot less terrifying. He’s careful in his movements, making gentle turns, never speeding up too quickly or braking too hard.
That doesn’t erase Dazai’s anxieties, but — i t makes it all very bearable.
“Why did Oda of all people teach you how to drive?”
Chuuya shakes his head, his eyes never leaving the road. “Mori tried, but...” he trails off. “Ane-san asked Oda to do it.”
“And he drove over from Tokyo for that?”
“...” Chuuya makes a face, “I’m pretty sure he was bribed.”
Dazai snorts.
“Shut up! It was gross!”
Dazai is tempted to say that Oda probably wouldn’t say that, but Chuuya looks queasy enough.Dazai leans back in his seat, hugging his arms around himself as he tries to relax, and he’s sort of succeeding, even if his teeth hurt from clenching together.
As far as birthdays go—he can’t say his 20th has been bad so far. Oda came back home for the weekend, they all suffered through a movie Dazai wanted to see and went out to a nice dinner—Mori even bought him a new laptop for school.
But as he watches the city lights shrink into the distance, he doesn’t know what to expect from here.Grand gestures have always been his thing—Chuuya finds them embarrassing, and he prefers to show he cares in small ways. Like remembering how Dazai likes his coffee, or nagging him to make sure he eats enough. So, he doesn’t exactly know what this is going to be.
“Given the fact that you basically admitted you’ve never been camping in your life,” Dazai comments, “I’m intrigued.”
Chuuya rolls his eyes, taking the highway exit heading towards Hakone, “Well—it’s not exactly camping.”
“But it’s sort of like camping?” Dazai questions, proud of his ability to wheedle information out of the redhead—and he can tell from the scowl on Chuuya’s face, he didn’t mean to spare that detail.
“Could you lay off?! We’re almost there.”
Dazai laughs, but he complies. And he doesn’t immediately realize what this is—because Fuji Hakone Izu National Park is a pretty common tourist location, even though he can’t exactly pick out why Chuuya thought it was something Dazai would want for his birthday.
“...And we’re not camping?”
“You said you’d lay off, didn’t you?”
Dazai fakes zipping his lips, “Sir yes sir, my apologies.”
“For someone who likes surprises so much, you’re shitty at being on the receiving end.”
Dazai pretends to look a little miffed. “You should be nicer to me.”
“I am pretty nice to you.”Dazai can’t really argue with that.
This particular park is massive enough to cover thousands of square kilometers—so he’s surprised when Chuuya happens to make the turn towards Lake Ashi.
Which is one hell of a coincidence.
“I used to come out here all the time—" Dazai remarks slowly, looking around at the familiar landmarks, the dark mass of the water coming into view from the side of the road, and the hills of forest on the opposite side.
Chuuya doesn’t seem surprised by that. “Is that so?”
Dazai eyes him suspiciously as he pulls into the visitor’s parking lot, and then he realizes. He just rode in the car for over an hour , and— h e barely panicked at all.
“Okay,” Chuuya cuts the engine, throwing the car in park “I’m gonna need you to carry something for me.”
“On my birthday ?” Dazai sighs dramatically but it’s good natured whining, if there’s even such a thing.
He slips out of the car, walking around the back—and his first instinct is to reach for the trunk before Chuuya can even start “You can just tell me what to grab.”
“I was fine when I loaded it up earlier, I promise.”
Dazai is a little wary, but he relents. Chuuya comes around to pop the lid, revealing a duffle bag, a stack of folded up blankets, and a large, nondescript brown box. “Can you grab the duffle and the blankets for me?”
“Yes, dear.”
Instead of complaining about the pet name Chuuya smiles, and Dazai’s heart stutters in his chest. “Thank you.”
And as they start to walk away from the car, Dazai tries telling himself it’s a coincidence, that there’s no way Chuuya could know exactly where, and they’re probably going to the shrine. But Chuuya takes a right , moving away from the lake and towards the forest, taking a small, almost forgotten trail, and—
There’s no way it’s a coincidence now.
“...How did you know about—?”
“You told me a little bit,” Chuuya explains, hefting the box a little higher in his arms “and Mori gave me a map, so I came to check it out in March.”
Dazai’s chest is so warm, “You’ve been planning this since March?”
“...” Chuuya is quickly turning red, “you planned our first date for like a year, it isn’t weird—"
Dazai is smiling so wide that it hurts . “I didn’t say I thought it was weird.”
Chuuya relaxes a little, “...I guess you didn’t.”
It’s about a twenty-minute hike to the clearing—and it’s exactly as Dazai remembered, if not a little overgrown.
Dazai bites his lip, suddenly a little overwhelmed, “I—really can’t believe you remembered this.”
Chuuya blinks, setting the box down, “You said it was one of the things you missed the most.”
Dazai glances up.You really can’t see the stars like this in Yokohama. It takes at least a half hour drive for the light pollution to fade, but all the way out here? The sky seems endless—and you can even see a band of the Milky Way, curling through the night like an eerie, forgotten highway.
He hasn’t been out here since—well, it’s like Chuuya said— i t’s the thing he used to do with her that is always missed the most.
“But,” Chuuya murmurs, taking the blankets from Dazai’s arms while he’s standing there gawking , “you’re with me, and I like to be comfortable, so—“
Dazai’s smile is so affectionate, it almost makes Chuuya not get annoyed with what he says next, “That’s a flattering way to say that you’re high maintenance.”
Chuuya gives him a look , “Excuse me?”
“I’m not complaining!” Dazai hums as his boyfriend spreads the blankets out on the forest floor, “I like it!”
“ Really.” Chuuya rolls his eyes, opening up the dufflebag.
“Really!”
The contents of the dufflebag are seemingly endless as Chuuya pulls out pillows, and--Dazai’s jaw is slack, and Chuuya seems mortified by the sappiness of his own grand gesture, because he’s blushing all the way to his ears .
“Is that a picnic?”
“No—we already had dinner.” Chuuya mutters, setting it down. “But it’s your twentieth, so—”He sets down the wine bottle, along with two glasses.“Ane-san said it was fancy.” He shrugs, looking away sheepishly
Dazai has to resist the urge to have a big reaction, because he wants to, but Chuuya is already sheepish, so he just smiles, “I’m sure I’ll love it,” his eyes drift to the side, “What’s in the box?”
Chuuya shrugs, reaching into the bag for the bottle opener, “Why don’t you open it up and see?”
Dazai gives him a curious look—but he does.“...You got me a telescope?”Dazai is surprised, but he can’t hide the delight in his voice, because he really didn’t see it coming.
“Well—I don’t know anything about this stuff, so,” Chuuya pulls the cork out, “I figured you could teach me.”
“...Okay,” Dazai’s heart is stammering in his chest, and his cheeks are warm “This is definitely sappy.”
Chuuya groans, laying back on the blankets “I know, it gets worse —"
Dazai laughs without really meaning to, because god , Chuuya is sweet , but his method of gift giving is hilarious . “It does?”
Chuuya nods, reaching into the bag and waving around a sheet of paper, “I already researched all of the places we can go once we’re in Kyoto.” He tosses it over to Dazai, who fumbles to catch it, “You said you used to go a few times a year, right?”
“...” Dazai nods, clutching the paper tightly, “Yeah,” he can tell from the little notes in the margins, the maps, and the reviews—Chuuya put time into it. “—that is worse.”
Chuuya glances up, concerned that it was somehow too corny, but Dazai looks so happy , and Chuuya smiles. “I told you so.”
The next hour or so is spent with Dazai fussing over putting the telescope together—and it’s surprisingly fancy , fancy enough that it has multiple parts and special settings—
But it also probably took longer because of goofing around with Chuuya along the way, and working through two glasses of wine. Dazai already knows he’s more of a liquor fan, but he appreciates the gesture, and really, it’s not half bad.Chuuya seems to enjoy it immensely , even if he has to limit himself to one glass.
“Okay,” Dazai beams, acting like an excited little kid, “That should be it,” he adjusts the height of it so they can look into the eyepiece without getting up, “first, there’s the obvious ones, like Ursa Major.”
“You mean the Big Dipper?”
“Yeah,” Dazai gets so excited about telling him, walking Chuuya through all of his favorites, or whichever constellations happen to catch his notice first. Every time Chuuya leans over to look into the telescope, Dazai sneaks a kiss— a nd Chuuya tells himself he’s not complaining about Dazai being ridiculous because it’s his birthday , but—
Not really.
At some point, as the night crawls on—Dazai is pretty sure it has to be sometime after midnight—they end up laying back against the blankets, kissing lazily under a blanket of noise—the faint calls of cicadas and water from a nearby creek.
“We should start heading back,” Dazai starts, however reluctantly, sitting up, and Chuuya follows him, leaning up on his elbows.
“There was one more thing.” Chuuya sighs heavily, and Dazai raises an eyebrow.
“You’re really making me feel like I need to up my game, here.”
Chuuya shakes his head, “Don’t you dare.” Dazai tilts his head to the side, smiling slyly.
“I make no promises.” After all—they didn’t really get to celebrate their first anniversary, living hours apart—but Dazai has plans for their second one already.
“Do you want the last part of your gift or not?”
“I do .” Dazai sits back, putting on a ‘well behaved’ act.
Chuuya rolls his eyes, but he reaches into the duffle bag, pulling out one last container. “I’m never doing this again, so you better enjoy it.” Dazai tilts his head to the side, and Chuuya continues , “Since you like the shoujo tropes…” he starts to lift the lid, and when he does, Dazai catches a peek—
“Chuuya,” his brain is slowly whirring down to a complete standstill. “Is that a homemade cake?”
“Well, yeah—it was kinda last minute, so I couldn’t order one from a shop.”
Dazai holds up a hand before Chuuya can completely lift the lid. “Wait.”
Chuuya pauses, with this adorably baffled look on his face, “...What?”
Dazai has blood rushing in his ears, but he can’t let this slip by, “If you want it to be like a shoujo , you have to offer it properly.”
“...” Chuuya’s eyes narrow. “This is the most embarrassing thing I've ever done, and you want me to make it sappier?”
Dazai stares at him pleadingly. “It’s my birthday.”
“...” Chuuya whips his head to the side sharply, exhaling in a sharp huff, his face turning even more red— b ut it is his birthday.
“...” Dazai’s eyes are locked in Chuuya’s index finger as it raises up, twirling around one lock of his hair, a little nervously — l ike a shoujo character .
And out comes the falsetto .
“O— Osamu-kun—" He drums his fingers around the edge of the container nervously, and really, Chuuya should be an actor, because he’s selling this, and Dazai is eating it up . “I—I made this for your birthday,” he bows his head, shoving the container out in a big show of fake nervousness, “please accept it!”
Dazai wants to claim that his love for his boyfriend doing this impression is entirely pure and only for comedic purposes— b ut it does things to him.
Really, it’s just that shy, ‘ Osamu-kun~!’ because Chuuya calls him by his first name more often now and yes, sometimes it is when they’re in bed, but never the ‘-kun’ part. And when he calls Dazai by his first name in public , it’s usually because they’re with his family and he wants to differentiate him from the ‘other Dazai’s’ or because Dazai is in trouble .
And he can’t even explain to Chuuya, ‘I really just want to hear you call me by my first name in a casual way because it’s exciting,’ because that would be too easy .
“Dazai?” Chuuya waves a hand in front of his face. “You okay?”
“...Huh?” Dazai blinks sluggishly. “What?”
“I said, do you want your fucking cake or not?”
Dazai smiles almost involuntarily.Chuuya isn’t exactly conventional, but he’s the best shoujo heroine of them all.
“ Yes , as a matter of fact I would,” he takes the container, lifting the lid completely.
It’s surprisingly neat handiwork—but he shouldn’t really be surprised, Chuuya has always been a pretty good cook.It’s also yellow sponge with whipped icing and strawberry jam—Dazai’s favorite—and the sight of it makes Dazai’s gaze soften.It’s like he said before, Chuuya has always been better at showing he cares with the little details, proof that he’s always paying close attention—
And then he notices the lettering, made out in neat pink icing. ‘Happy Birthday, Daz—'
Dazai makes a face and groans , “Really?”
Chuuya bursts out laughing.
“On my own birthday cake—" Dazai moans, shaking his head, “—that’s just mean , Chuuya—stop laughing —!”
But Chuuya is rolling over, clutching his side and laughing until he has tears streaming down his face, “It was—Elise’s idea—!”
“What did I ever do to her—?!”
Embarrassing nicknames aside— t he cake was delicious.
The rest of the summer goes by so fast, and a little over a month later, Chuuya is packing up the last box left in his room.It’s taken a lot less time for him to pack than it did when they were moving Dazai, but it makes sense .
The vast majority of Chuuya’s belongings never left his old house—and most of what he’s managed to accumulate in the last year has been limited to essentials.
But it does make him wonder, with the trial over— d oes his old room still look the same?
“Chuuya?”
He glances up to see Dazai standing in the doorway, carrying two boxes at once, “Have you got the rest of it?”
Chuuya glances down, and the last box is almost filled up. “Yeah,” he nods, “I’ll be down in a minute.” He stretches, reaching for the boxing tape on his desk.
Dazai nods, heading down the stairs—and Chuuya can hear him bantering around with Mori in the living room.
(Dazai has been trying to use humor to keep the doctor occupied all day long.)
Chuuya tosses the last thing left on his floor—Dazai’s old letter jacket, which Chuuya stole before Dazai moved to Kyoto to begin with—into the box, sealing it up with the tape.
(Chuuya insisted on taking it, saying it as warm—but really, it just smelled like Dazai’s shampoo.)
He whips out the sharpie marker he’s been using to label the box, writing ‘Comfy stuff’ on the side. Dazai isn’t super fond of Chuuya’s labeling system (he prefers to just label the boxes by whichever room they’re going to end up in) but Chuuya prefers to play it by ear.
He glances around.It’s been over a year and a half since he came here. And he’s finding it harder to leave than he expected.He doesn’t really know when he stopped thinking of this as Mori’s guestroom, and started thinking of it as his own.
He lays his palm against the floorboards, and he lets out a deep sigh.
It’s not exactly how he envisioned leaving for college.
When Kouyou moved to Tokyo, there had been a lot of crying, fawning over her old school photos—and Chuuya can’t say he wishes his Dad was here right now, but...He’d be lying if he said he didn’t miss his mom—at least a little bit.
“Chuuya-nii!” Elise is calling from downstairs, startling him from his train of thought, “Daddy says if you don’t hurry, you’re gonna hit traffic!”
Chuuya rises to his feet, carrying the box with him. “Coming!”
With the last box tucked inside, the car is completely packed, and Mori’s expression is strained. “You’ll call when you get there?”
Dazai nods, leaning against the side of the car, “I’ll be eager to report my miraculous survival—ow!” He winces when Chuuya smacks his arm.
“You said you didn’t mind my driving!”
“That’s relative .”
They act lighthearted about it—but there’s tension around the subject. There always is, when it comes to this— b ut not making a big deal out of it seems to help Dazai—so they joke.
Dazai gives Mori a quick hug before heading towards the passenger’s side— a nd Chuuya lingers.
They stand there for a moment, staring at each other.There’s a lot to say. And Chuuya isn’t great with words.
“...” Mori clears his throat, “Has—the rest of the furniture been delivered?”
Chuuya nods, rubbing his arm, “It’ll be waiting when we get there.”
“Good, good...” Mori nods slowly, letting out a breath, “and you’ll call me if you...?”
Chuuya nods, and his reply is quiet, “I will.”
Mori nods again, working to keep his expression even, “Good, well—you should be hitting the—"
He cuts himself off when he’s suddenly locked in a tight hug, grunting as he raises his arms to return the embrace.Chuuya’s face is pressed against the front of his shirt—and there is so much he needs to thank Mori for. He doesn’t think he’ll ever be able to do it justice , but...
“I’ll never forget everything you’ve done for me,” Chuuya mumbles.And it’s so sincere.If Mori had turned him away that first night, or any night after...Chuuya doesn’t know if he’d still be here right now.
Mori squeezes him so tight and for a moment, it’s hard to breathe. “You’ve done a lot for me too, you know.” Mori sighs, enjoying the embrace for one moment longer before letting him go. “If I had to do it all again—I would.”
Chuuya nods, a little overwhelmed. He reaches over to pull Elise into another tight hug, lifting her off the ground, “Make sure he actually eats while I’m gone, okay? And don’t let Fukuzawa-san try to lift anything heavy.”
“You can count on me!” Elise responds, sounding pretty confident for a preteen in her ability to wrangle the two men. “And we’ll come visit you guys, okay?”Chuuya nods, setting her down.
Chuuya finally gets in the car, offering the house and its occupants one last wave.Dazai is curled up in the front seat, buckled up, with Baki standing up in his lap, his front paws up on the dashboard so he can see out. “You let him out of the carrier?”
Dazai shrugs, “He hates the thing.” It’s true , and Chuuya can’t really say he was eager to spend the next three hours listening to the cat express his displeasure with his small, plastic prison, so—
“Ready to go?”
Dazai nods, yawning a little as he sinks lower in the seat. “I went ahead and took a pill, so I’ll probably knock out for the first half but,” he yawns again, “I should be okay by the time we get there.”
Honestly, Chuuya is just happy Dazai actually took one without being asked, “Don’t snore too loud, got it?”
Dazai smiles sleepily “No promises.”
The drive is long, a little over five hours. Dazai spends most of it sleeping against the window—and Baki keeps on trying to climb over the center console to sit with Chuuya, meowing in protest every time he gets turned back.
By the time the city skyline creeps into view, Dazai is starting to wake up, blinking blearily, “Are we already there?”
Chuuya nods, pulling off onto their exit, “And you did snore.”
“Did not!” Dazai whines, clutching Baki to him with horror, even when the cat yowls a little in surprise.
Their building is close to campus but not quite as close as the average student apartment, because, well—Dazai did a fancy budgeting sheet for him with the amount from Chuuya’s settlement, so they know what they can afford…And Chuuya likes to be comfortable.
For Kyoto, a decent sized one bedroom is a pretty big splurge.
“Why didn’t we get help with this, by the way?” Dazai mutters, grunting as he struggles to carry boxes up the steps.
“Because you managed to only befriend weak-limbed nerds at school?” Chuuya counters, hefting his own box “You said Fyodor would be useless.”
“He would be,” Dazai groans, pushing the door to their new place open with his shoulder, “he’d carry like one thing, complain, and then tell me I could break my back more efficiently.”
“See?” Chuuya sets his boxes down in the entryway. “That’s my point.”
“ But Shibusawa is deceptively strong, he probably could have—" Dazai grumbles, “And he definitely owes me—"
“For what?”
“His entire relationship, honestly.”
Chuuya learns that day, the best way to test the strength of a relationship is to move a couch up two flights of stairs with your boyfriend.Logistically, it’s a nightmare.Because they’re two athletic, young guys—they can lift it without much of a problem. It’s that Chuuya—to his utter frustration—is short enough where he can’t really see over the couch and where they’re trying to go , so—
“A little to the left!”Dazai has to direct.“Not that far to the left—"
“But you said —"
“I said a little ! Just—now we have to pivot—"
“I’m already pivoting —!”
By the end of it they’re lying on their living room floor, panting and exhausted, but the majority of their furniture is inside , and when Chuuya sits up, he tries to commit the moment to memory.
It is their first place together—and the thought of it gives him a quiet thrill.
Just a year ago, Dazai was saying moving him into his dorm was that it was ‘good practice’ for when they got their own place, and that had seemed so far away and impossible then , but—
Here they are.
“Now,” Dazai sits up next to him with a long yawn “—do you want to take a shower before, or after we break the place in?”
“Break it in—?” Chuuya starts, and then Dazai waggles his eyebrows.
Ah.
Chuuya thinks it over, taking his time with the intention of making Dazai a little antsy — “We could break in the shower first.”
Dazai is staring at him like he’s falling in love all over again. “You’re so smart sometimes, you know that?”
Chuuya frowns, “What do you mean by ‘sometimes’?! Hey—!” He yelps when Dazai yanks him off the floor, practically throwing him over his shoulder— b ut he’s laughing when they make it to the bathroom.
By the time they’re in bed their bed, with Dazai curled up around Chuuya’s back, one arm thrown around his waist—Chuuya finds himself holding onto Dazai’s arm a little tighter than necessary, trying to commit another moment to memory— b ecause it all goes so fast.
He isn’t wrong.
Two years fly by.
Chapter 37: Little green monster
Notes:
thanks to Moe for helping me convert this!
Chapter Text
Kouyou is beaming with pride in her graduation cap and gown, practically dangling off the ground as Oda holds her close, kissing her as the camera flashes.
Chuuya is the next one there for the kiss and cry, squeezing her tight, “You made it!”
“After a million years , yeah—!”She hugs her brother back, squeezing him tight. It’s a small crowd for a college graduation, just the four of them—her father FaceTimed during the ceremony, but the flight from Metz would be far too long.
But Kouyou doesn’t seem to mind even a little bit. They end up in an upscale bar in the Harajuku district, with Kouyou showing off a form fitting blue dress with geometric cutouts—a piece from her senior collection. “I heard about the job with Isse Miyake,” Dazai comments, taking a sip of whiskey.
Kouyou smiles, leaning back against her chair, “Sakunosuke is happy—if I’d taken the job in Osaka, it would’ve been a year of long distance for us.” Dazai winces sympathetically. “And what about you?” She tilts her head to the side, “You’ll be graduating in a year.”
Dazai glances over to the bar, where Chuuya and Oda are ordering more drinks.And he really doesn’t attempt to hide the open appreciation in his eyes when they slide over Chuuya’s legs—but now isn’t the time to get distracted. “I’ve had a couple of offers,” he shrugs, and Kouyou rolls her eyes.
“I find it hard to believe it’s only two.” Dazai is at the top of his class, in the top marketing and finance program in the country, so she isn’t wrong .
There have been a few .
“Sure, but...” Dazai shrugs, “I don’t love the idea of being a little worker bee in a cubicle.”
“Then why did you major in business?” Dazai shrugs.
“Mori wanted me to do med school and Dad was pushing for fine arts—call it a little rebellion.” He finishes off his drink, “If I don’t like it, I can always be a house husband.”
Kouyou snorts, elbowing him affectionately. “Overconfident, huh?”
They weren’t always close—but in the time since the trial, Kouyou has spent both Christmases and summer vacations visiting with Chuuya at Mori’s house, and they’ve both come to the silent understanding that she’s going to be his sister-in-law, so they make an effort.
Back at the bar—the conversation between Chuuya and Oda is one of a similar vein, but not quite .
“I really should’ve let you order,” Oda frowns, watching as Chuuya is already sipping on a glass of wine, “you always get your drinks so much faster than me.”
Chuuya smiles a little at the bartender, tilting his head to the side, “I might work the system a little bit,” he takes another sip, “and I don’t usually pay for my drinks, so…”
Oda shakes his head, “I bet Dazai loves that.”
Chuuya snorts into his drink. “Oh—obviously.”
He set his glass down, looking over at Oda curiously. “What’s on your mind?”
Oda glances over, a little surprised. “What do you mean?”
“You’ve been nervous all day,” Chuuya shrugs, crossing his legs, “and up until now, you haven’t really spoken to me either.”
“...” Oda scratches the back of his head, “Well—I was gonna take you to lunch or something instead of asking you in the middle of a bar,” he mutters, shaking his head.
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, “Ask me what?”
Oda glances him over. Really, Chuuya and Kouyou have never looked more alike than they do now , especially with how much Chuuya has grown out his hair, and the earrings— a nd they have the same intense stare, which makes it hard for Oda to say it. “Well—you’re her family, and,” he bites the inside of his cheek, “I know it’s kind of old-fashioned, but...” Oda shrugs. “I wanted to ask you first.”
Chuuya is starting to get an idea , and he isn’t really surprised . “Okay,” he finishes his wine, setting it aside, “shoot.”
“...Well,” Oda steadies himself, “I’m going to ask her to marry me.”
Chuuya can’t exactly make some joke saying, ‘It’s about damn time’ or something like that, because they’re only twenty-one and twenty two, respectively, but—
“Ane-san would be the first to tell you that you don’t need to ask a man’s permission, but—" Chuuya shrugs, “—if you want my approval, you have that.” Chuuya reaches over to pat Oda on the arm, “You make her happy.”
Oda smiles, looking genuinely relieved, “I’ve been trying like hell—so I’m happy to know it’s been a success.”
“Do you have a ring already?”
Oda nods, “I got it a week ago.”
“Well,” Chuuya slides down from his chair when the rest of their drinks arrive, “she’s gonna say yes , you know.”
Oda smiles wryly, his eyes softening when they find Kouyou, laughing with Dazai in the corner of the room. “...I hope so.”
Later, when they’re back in Kyoto, Dazai can’t stop himself from asking, “Don’t you think it’s gonna be weird?”
Chuuya glances up from where he’s finishing up the dishes, setting plates on the drying rack. “What?”
“Kouyou having a different last name,” Dazai muses, sprawled out across the kitchen table with his notes for his thesis spread out around him, and he’s only a little interested in it—hence the inane questioning.
“Kouyou and I have never had the same last name,” Chuuya shrugs, “it’s not a huge adjustment.
“Yeah—but Oda Kouyou? It’ll get confusing."
“It could always be Ozaki Sakunosuke.” Chuuya points out with a shrug, “That sounds right up Ane-san’s alley.”
“Hmmm...” Dazai props himself up on his elbows, “That’s true. And I could still call him Odasaku, so...” he nods, like a crisis has been averted. “What about Nakahara Osamu? Sounds kinda like a detective or something.” Chuuya normally gets flustered or laughs when Dazai makes jokes alluding to them being married at some point in the oh-so-far future—but this time he frowns.
“It sounds fine, I guess.”
“...” Dazai turns in his chair, watching where his boyfriend has suddenly gone very still, standing over the sink.
Over the last three years, Dazai has gotten used to the sound of it.
“Nice to meet you, Nakahara-san—"
“Just Chuuya is fine, if that’s okay.”
“...You could always change it to Ozaki, if you want.” Dazai points out softly, referring to Chuuya’s mother’s maiden name.They both know that when Chuuya hears the word, ‘Nakahara’—it only makes him think of one person.
Chuuya’s shoulders sag a little bit, “I know, but...” he shakes his head, tired.After the way her family reacted at the trial—Chuuya doesn’t really want their name either.
“...Or,” Dazai doesn’t sound like he’s joking at all, “I’ll give you mine.” Chuuya’s eyes snap over to his, widening, and Dazai tacks on— “Someday.”
Chuuya bites his lip, thinking about it.
‘Dazai Chuuya.’
It’s not bad . It would get a little less confusing if he called Dazai by his first name more often.And...he’d be lying if he said he didn’t get a butterfly or two in his stomach at the thought.But he doesn’t know what to say to that right now , so he changes the subject.
“Did something happen?” He eyes the bandages around Dazai’s neck. “You don’t normally keep them on this late.”
Typically, when they’re at home and it’s just them, Dazai forgoes the bandages completely.“...I had a Skype interview,” Dazai admits.
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, wiping his hands off on a dish towel as he leans back against the counter.“And?”
Dazai sighs, leaning his chin against his palm. “It’s a lot of money.”
“Isn’t that typically a good thing?” Chuuya raises an eyebrow. “And they’re interested a year in advance, that’s—"
“They’re in Tokyo,” Dazai mutters, drumming his fingers against his jaw.
“Well, that makes sense,” Chuuya frowns, “I don’t wanna be long distance again either, but it’s only a year.”
“And you said you were interested in grad school, so it could be longer—"
“I’ll look at programs for Todai then,” Chuuya shrugs, pushing his hair behind his ears, “With my GPA, I should be able to—"
“What happened to not wanting to make major decisions based on one another?”
Chuuya throws his hands up, “We’ve been together for over three years now, it’s different.”
Dazai doesn’t seem entirely convinced , “And even then, it’s still a year.”
“We survived a year.”
“But it was the worst!” Dazai groans, “And—" he sighs. “And they have a weird dress code, so it was never gonna work anyway.”
Chuuya looks a little upset. “What? They wouldn’t let you wear the bandages?”
Dazai huffs out a sigh, “It was vaguely implied, yeah.”
“That’s inappropriate .”
Dazai raises a hand as his boyfriend starts to get defensive on his behalf, “Sure it is—but I don’t even wanna work there anyway.”
“...” Chuuya nods slowly, “Fine—but are you going to at least tell me the next time a big interview comes up?”
“...Yeah,” Dazai relents, feeling a little guilty now that he can see how it bothered Chuuya, finding out like this, “I can do that much.”
When Kouyou calls to tell them about the engagement, they do an excellent job pretending to be surprised.
The ceremony is set for next spring, after Oda’s graduation— a nd while Dazai’s own impending choices are a little stressful—he can’t deny— c ollege had been very kind to Chuuya.
Dazai isn’t necessarily proud of the fact that he sometimes wishes it had been a little less kind. Not a lot but— a little . Not because he’s unhappy about how much Chuuya has come out of his shell in the last few years, but—
“I don’t get what you’re so worried about,”Fyodor muses, taking a sip of his drink. “You and Chuuya were just fine during our first year, and he was going through the trial, and everything else back then—"
Dazai sighs, staring at his beer disinterestedly. “It’s not like I think we’d grow apart or something, I just—"His phone screen lights up, and he finds himself stunned that he’d rather hang up and rejoin Fyodor and Shibusawa (along with Shibusawa’s friends from the biology department) in their trivia night , but—Chuuya has always made friends easily.
And that’s great , but—
Call From: Shirase
Some of them—really just one —rankle Dazai’s nerves.
But Shirase would only be calling for one reason—so he answers. “Hello?”
“Hey, Dazai,” he even hates the guy’s voice , it grates on his ears, “are you busy?”
Well. Technically he is. But—“If it’s something to do with Chuuya, then no,” he mutters, pushing his drink aside. “Are you guys still out?”
It’s normal for Chuuya to go out with his friends from class on a Friday—sometimes Dazai goes along, but other times he just needs a break from having to listen to Shirase constantly tripping over himself to impress Dazai’s boyfriend.
Chuuya insists that it’s just because the sophomore looks up to him, that there’s nothing romantic about it, and Dazai believes that he believes that, but—
“Yeah—he’s had a lot, and I don’t really think it would be a good idea to send him on the train by himself.” Shirase explains over the noise of the bar in the background, “I can take him home, if you—"
“I’ll head that way now,” Dazai cuts him off a little sharply, “Where are you?”
“Barcode—he’s been killing the karaoke, honestly.” Dazai makes a face, because that actually does sound like fun, but—
“I’ll be there in ten minutes,” he hangs up, going for his coat.
Fyodor glances up from where he’s sitting on the arm of the couch, next to Shibusawa, “You’re leaving?”
Dazai nods, pulling on his jacket, “The creep from Chuuya’s victimology class is trying to be all considerate again.”
“Honestly,” Shibusawa leans around, draping an arm across Fyodor’s shoulders, “you’re blowing the whole thing of proportion—that boy is very straight.”
Dazai shakes his head, “Thanks, I feel loads better.”Except he doesn’t , because he was also someone that identified as being straight before he met Chuuya, so—
It’s a concern .
He makes it to the bar ten minutes later, and when he sees his boyfriend leaning on Shirase for support when he stumbles out of the bar, Dazai tries his best to not see a little red, “Looks like my Chuuya had a little too much fun,” he calls over, and the shorter man’s head snaps up.
“Osamu!” He sounds utterly delighted, and Dazai sort of is too when Chuuya shoves Shirase off, practically leaping into Dazai’s arms. “I won the contest!” He slurs, wrapping his arms around his boyfriend’s neck.
“There was a contest?” Dazai wraps an arm firmly around his waist, holding him steady.
“Mhm!” Chuuya nuzzles his neck, “I got a gift card ‘n everything…”
“He swept the floor with Celine Dion,” Shirase shoves his hands in his pockets, looking just a little downtrodden.
“Did you really ?” Dazai murmurs, his eyes just a little narrowed. “I’m sad I missed it.”
“Me too,” Chuuya heaves a sigh, and Dazai tilts his chin up, dipping him back in a kiss that is a little deeper and a little more lingering than is probably necessary, but Chuuya responds enthusiastically .
“I’m very proud of you,” he murmurs, guiding Chuuya to lean on him— a nd when he smiles at Shirase, it isn’t friendly.“Thanks for calling me—I’ll take care of him from here.” He guides Chuuya off towards the subway stop, feeling a little bit better when he hears the trace of annoyance in Shirase’s voice.
“Yeah—it’s not a problem.”
Chuuya insists on sitting in Dazai’s lap during the train ride home, and Dazai has to admit, even if he is remarkably jealous— b eing around Chuuya when he’s drunk always helps.
“Chuuya, sweetheart,” he pushes his boyfriend’s face away from where the redhead was kissing at his neck, “I love you, but you’ll kill me if I let you get arrested for public indecency.”
“Can’t help it,” Chuuya groans, dropping his face into his shoulder. “You’re so sexy—it’s so fucking dumb .”
Dazai can’t help but smile, in spite of his bad mood. “It’s dumb that I’m sexy?”
“It’s dumb that you’re this sexy—"
Chuuya whines, squirming around to face away from Dazai in his lap, crossing his arms over his chest, and Dazai is a little incredulous, “...Are you mad at me?”
“Yeah!” Chuuya bites his lip, “If I can’t touch you...m’ not gonna look at you.”
“Oh, well,” Dazai snorts “that’s perfectly reasonable.”
Chuuya bobs his head, “Thank you, I know.”
Dazai wraps his arms around him from behind, pulling Chuuya back against his chest, and speaking into his ear, “But it isn’t fair when you look this good, is it?”
Chuuya considers it, “I guess not, huh?”
“Nope!” Dazai sighs dramatically, “My chibi is so mean to me,” he leans his chin on Chuuya’s shoulder, “It makes me so sad—"
Chuuya turns his head so fast Dazai has to dodge to make sure he doesn’t break his nose—and he looks horrified , “Don’t be sad —" he reaches up and fumbles behind him to pat Dazai’s hair, “M’ not really mad, m’ just a baby...”
“I know,” Dazai laughs under his breath, allowing Chuuya to bestow him with a very sloppy kiss, which isn’t as fun when you’re the only sober person in the equation, but—it’s still Chuuya , so Dazai doesn’t really mind. “You’re a huge baby,” he agrees when Chuuya leans back, reaching over to fix his boyfriend’s hair.
And then Chuuya drops something Dazai wasn’t really expecting to hear, “I like it when you call me baby.”
His jaw is practically on the floor.“...Oh?” He questions, half strangled as Chuuya sits back against him a little more comfortably.
Chuuya has a complicated relationship with pet names. He pretends he dislikes all of them, so it’s hard to read when it’s actual dislike or embarrassment , “Mhm,” the back of his head is resting against Dazai’s collarbone, and when Dazai tilts his chin down, he can look directly into Chuuya’s eyes, “When we get home—?”
Dazai shakes his head, “No— the train comes to a halt, and Chuuya is sulking again. “I’d love to, but Chuuya—you’re trashed .”
“M’ fine!” Chuuya shakes his head, “I’ll be sober when we make it back!”
“You’ll be passed out when we make it back,” Dazai replies patiently. Normally, they have an understanding that there is consent when one of them is drunk, but not, ‘I-like-it-when-you-call-me-baby’ levels of intoxicated, which, for Chuuya— t hat translates to pretty damn drunk.
And it’s weird, because Chuuya does like his wine, but it’s rare for him to get this messed up from that— “Were you drinking liquor or something?”
“Rum.” Chuuya slumps against him— “‘Rase said I couldn’t handle it, and—" he hiccups, “—I had to show him!”
Dazai nods, biting back suspicions and annoyance, “You sure did,” he helps him to his feet, and when Chuuya stumbles, he gives up on it entirely and scoops him up.
“ And you’re proud of me.”
“I am." Dazai agrees, hugging Chuuya a little closer against his chest as he heads up the stairs out of the station, and thankfully, their place is only one block away. “But you’re not gonna be too happy about this tomorrow.”
Chuuya shrugs that off, the heels of his boots clicking together from where his feet are dangling over Dazai’s arm. “I’ll feel better and then you can fuck my—"
Dazai isn’t easily embarrassed, but even he winces when passersby hear Chuuya say that.
“Something tells me you aren’t gonna be in the mood.”
“I am too !”
When Dazai does make it back to their apartment, he’s insistent on Chuuya changing clothes, drinking water, and taking two Tylenol before bed—and it does stave off the most vicious aspects of his hangover the next day— b ut not all of it.
“Before you judge me,” Chuuya grumbles into his coffee, his shoulders slumped, “I already feel like shit .”
“Oh,” Dazai is watching him from the doorway to their bedroom, his arms crossed over his chest, “I believe you.”
Chuuya takes a slow sip from his coffee. “...But you’re mad about something.”
Dazai shrugs, leaning against the doorframe. It’s a little frustrating for Chuuya—because Dazai isn’t wearing anything but sweatpants, hanging low on his hips—and he might have a pounding headache, but he isn’t blind .
“How many people did you go out with last night?”
That question throws Chuuya off, and his eyes drift back up to Dazai’s face, and he wasn’t kidding—Dazai is mad about something.
“I don’t know...there were six of us when we went to the bar I think? But I lost track at some point.”
“When I got there, it was just you and Shirase.” Dazai comments, not moving.
All he can think about is just how drunk Chuuya was, the fact that it was that prick’s idea, the way he had said he could bring Chuuya home with him —
“...Osamu.” Chuuya frowns. “You can’t be serious. You don’t really think I would—?”
“What?” Dazai’s brow furrows for a moment before he shakes his head, “No, obviously not—but—"
“But what?” Chuuya grumbles, taking another gulp of coffee, “He’s the boogie man that waited with me at the bar and called my boyfriend to come get me?”
Dazai scowls. “When you say it like that, it makes me sound like I’m just being paranoid.”
“You kind of are .” Chuuya frowns, pushing the mug aside, “I get why, but—he’s my friend, he’s straight , and if he wanted to take advantage of me—why did he call you?”
Dazai doesn’t have an answer.
Chuuya rubs at his temples, “Being jealous is one thing,” Chuuya would know, he gets jealous all the time, “but Shirase isn’t like that.”
Dazai is still a little tense, “I don’t get how you can be so sure—"
“Because I know when to put my guard up, Osamu.” Chuuya’s voice is suddenly a lot firmer . “Life experience.”
“...” Dazai’s shoulders slump a little, guilt flickering across his features. “You’re right.” He leans his head back against the door frame, “I’m sorry.”
Chuuya suddenly feels guilty himself, but he doesn’t know why.Except he sort of does . Because he knows that sometimes—he’s prone to high risk behavior. Shows of strength, to prove that he’s tough—because it makes him feel less vulnerable.And he can understand why that frightens Dazai—or evening upsets him.
“No,” Chuuya shakes his head, “even if I don’t agree with you about Shirase, I shouldn’t have had that much.” Chuuya mutters, shaking his head.
Dazai seems a little mollified about that, “It wasn’t all bad.”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, “Oh?”
Dazai shrugs, “You were very...forthcoming.”
Chuuya groans . “Am I gonna live it down?”
“...Probably not , no,” Dazai admits with a smile, “but not in a bad way.”
Chuuya doesn’t quite know what to make of that, but they aren’t fighting over something stupid so he’ll take it as a win .
Not that he and Dazai ever really argue about anything that serious , but...if there is one thing Chuuya thinks is pointless, it’s Dazai wasting time being jealous over guys who aren’t even interested in Chuuya.
Because Chuuya has never been interested in someone else, and Dazai knows that.
That does not mean that Chuuya isn’t capable of being...A bit of a hypocrite .
Chapter 38: Lights Out
Notes:
thanks to Moe for helping me convert this!
Chapter Text
“Is it a reunion?” Chuuya questions, “It seems a little early for something like that.”
“No, no,” Dazai shakes his head, “Really—Oda figured out a lot of people from our year were going to be in town at the same time, and then Kunikida got the idea that he wanted to round everyone up for dinner.” He seems a little exhausted at the idea, and Chuuya can’t blame him.
Dazai has one semester left, and his senior thesis is grueling , even for him. “Even Ango is coming.”
“All the way from New York?” Chuuya shakes his head, “Then you really should go—"
“But it’s on a Sunday!” Dazai whines, leaning on Chuuya pathetically.
“You haven’t seen him since you graduated!”
“Will you come with me?”
Chuuya rolls his eyes, but he nods.
And really, Chuuya can’t be upset with Dazai for what happened—because he had no way of knowing , and if he had, he never would have agreed to go to begin with. But—
“Nakahara-kun—" Kunikida looks a little stunned when Chuuya and Dazai arrive at the restaurant, “—you, uh—"
Chuuya isn’t really surprised by the reaction—because the last time he saw Kunikida...he was...In a different place .
So, seeing him standing next to Dazai now, with the long hair, the piercings, the tight jeans and the leather jacket— i t’s an adjustment , and even Ango seems a little stunned. “Just Chuuya is fine,” he corrects, reaching out to shake his hand. “How has it been in Seoul?”
Dazai seems to be caught up in a conversation with Oda and Ango—and Chuuya doesn’t mind, he’s happy to see them catching up. But really, for how many people are here, it may as well be a high school reunion. And from some of the girls that are present, Chuuya knows it isn’t even exclusively Keio students—
And then he sees a familiar face, and he pauses in the middle of trying to explain the ins and outs of his evidence class to Kunikida.
He isn’t exactly proud of the first words out of his mouth, “Who the hell invited her?”
Kunikida looks baffled before he turns his head, and there, standing near the bar…Long, dark hair, brown eyes, an admittedly attractive face—
It’s... her .
Sasaki.
Chuuya knows, logically, that this is probably a bigger deal for Dazai than it is for him. But the last time he saw her…The image of her, locked in Dazai’s arms, leaning up to force her mouth against his—the memory leaves a bitter taste in his mouth.
“She was close with a few of the boys in our year,” Kunikida explains slowly, “any one of them could have told her we were meeting up tonight—Chuuya-kun?”
Before he can even finish explaining, Chuuya is working his way through the crowd, not stopping until he’s found Dazai, who is in the midst of joining Yosano in absolutely tormenting Ango by reliving a particularly heinous memory.
“I mean, who throws a ball that wide?”
“I’m telling you, it was the prescription for my glasses.”
“Is that what you told the ref you hit in the eye?” Dazai questions, snickering until he feels a pair of arms wrapping around his waist, and he looks down at Chuuya with surprise, “Hey,” he quirks an eyebrow, wrapping an arm around Chuuya’s shoulders, “You alright?”
It isn’t out of character for Chuuya to hang all over him like this—but not in public .
Chuuya nods, and he isn’t exactly sure of what to do with himself yet, because he didn’t really have a plan when he came over here.Other than getting his hands on Dazai before Sasaki could so much as sniff in his direction.
Which he has now accomplished.
“I’m fine.”
Dazai glances over at Yosano, who is staring at Chuuya like he’s grown a second head, because this is out of character. “Anything you’d like to share with the class?”
Chuuya makes a face, leaning his head against Dazai’s arm, “No.” Better if Dazai never notices she was here at all. Then, he’ll never realize that Chuuya—
“Osamu?”
Dazai stiffens with surprise, and Chuuya— h is blood is starting to rise to a slow, rolling boil.When Dazai turns his head to see his ex-girlfriend, he looks shocked but— t o Chuuya’s utter dismay, not upset .
“Sasaki,” he tilts his head to the side, “I wouldn’t have expected you to be here.”
And Chuuya has always wanted to argue that he isn’t prone to the dramatics, but—
“I’m interviewing for a job in Kyoto, so I was in town.”
—he feels like the ground underneath them is about to crack open and swallow them into the pits of hell.
Because the devil just declared she was moving in.
Calm down, Chuuya.
“I see.” Dazai smiles with just enough interest to be polite, “Good luck with that.”
Sasaki nods, fiddling with her fingers nervously, and Chuuya doesn’t even understand why she’s still here , because that comment should have ended the conversation. “How have you been?”
Dazai starts to answer, but—Chuuya’s arms tighten even more around his waist, “He’s been great.”
He glances over at Yosano, silently asking if that actually happened and—Yes. It did .
Sasaki’s eyes snap over to Chuuya, and she smiles, if not a little awkwardly, “I don’t think we’ve met.”
“This is Nakahara Chuuya,” Dazai explains, still a little thrown off by the situation “my boyfriend.”
Sasaki looks floored. “Oh.” Her eyes flicker back and forth between the two men, and Chuuya realizes, the last time Sasaki really knew Dazai, it was back when he was—
Admittedly obsessed with girls.
“It’s lovely to meet you, Nakahara-kun.”
Chuuya reaches out, and he has to restrain himself from squeezing way too hard when he shakes her hand. “I prefer Chuuya.”
“Well,” she nods, “It’s lovely to meet you, and,” her eyes flicker back to Dazai, and to Chuuya’s fury , they soften. “—it was wonderful to see you again, you look amazing.”
...The fuck is that supposed to mean?
“...Thanks,” Dazai tilts his head a little, staring at her like he doesn’t know what to make of that.
“I—should probably be going.” Sasaki takes a deep breath, “Would you mind walking me to my car? It’s kind of late.”
Chuuya answers before Dazai can.“He’s busy catching up,” Chuuya mutters, dropping his arms from around Dazai’s waist, “—but I can walk you, Sasaki-chan.”
“Oh,” she seems startled by the suggestion, “you don’t have to—"
Even Dazai seems shocked,” “I don’t mind.”
“No.” Chuuya shakes his head. “You haven’t gotten to see Yosano or Ango in years, I don’t mind.” He looks over at Sasaki pointedly, “Do you need to grab your coat?”
She looks so stunned , and Chuuya can guess why. Dazai always described her as someone similar to the person he used to be.
Manipulative.
The sort of person who might take advantage of an awkward situation, who might make a person feel obligated , and not expect anyone to try to cut her off.
Well.
Not today.
“I already have it.”
“Perfect.” Chuuya mutters, placing a hand on the small of her back as they walk out towards the back doors. And as soon as Dazai is out of earshot and their line of sight, her demeanor changes into something a little more dejected.
Yeah. He thought so.
“How long have you two been together?”
Chuuya opens the door for her, keeping his cool, “Three years.”
“Wow,” she mutters, her heels clicking as they step out onto the sidewalk. She pulls her coat around her shoulders and points in the direction of where she’s parked, and Chuuya starts following her. “That’s a long time for him.”
“Yeah, well,” Chuuya mutters, working to keep his voice even, “He isn’t sixteen anymore.”
It’s a subtle dig, when he really wants to dish out a kick in the teeth. But it doesn’t hurt to remind her it’s been over five years since she really knew him.
Her voice is small when she answers, “I suppose that’s true.”And then it seems to hit her, and she raises a hand to cover her mouth, “You were the boy he ran after that day.”
Chuuya’s teeth clench a little at the memory. “Yep. That’s me.”
Sasaki looks so awkward now, barely even able to look his way. “I—back then, I wasn’t trying to—"She bites he lip, and Chuuya rolls his eyes . “I was just trying to get closure. I—have a fiancé now, actually.”
“Does he know you still track down a guy you dated for a few months in high school in bars?”
Her shoulders tense, and Chuuya isn’t apologetic. “I didn’t ‘track him down’, I was in town, and I was invited —" she’s holding her purse very tightly, “—and yes , I did tell him I might see Osamu while I was there.”
Chuuya despises hearing that name in her mouth. “Do you think you’re gonna get that job?”
Sasaki looks away with a sigh, “I don’t know, I have to do a presentation tomorrow—it’s not really one of my strengths.”
“I see.” She comes to a stop in front of her car, and Chuuya opens the driver’s side door for her, “Nervous?”
She nods, tossing her purse inside as she starts to get in and Chuuya would be lying if he said the next words out of his mouth didn’t make him feel good .
“Tell them to turn the lights out first.” He leans over, still holding the door as her eyes snap up to meet his, and he can tell , “I hear that helps.”
She remembers .
She looks ashamed, and Chuuya doesn’t feel an ounce of guilt—because she should be.“I didn’t —"
“I really don’t care what you were thinking.” Chuuya mutters, leaning back. “It doesn’t matter. Good luck with that presentation.”
Slamming the car door and walking away feels pretty damn good .
When he makes it back to the bar, Dazai is waiting—and baffled.“How far away was she parked?”
Chuuya shrugs, taking Dazai’s hand as soon as it’s within his reach. “A few blocks down.”
The rest of the night goes pretty smoothly— u ntil the two of them are alone .
Because later, when they’re walking up the steps to their apartment, Chuuya can feel Dazai thinking, like accusatory thoughts are stabbing into the back of his neck.
“What?”
“Nothing, nothing...” Dazai trails off—but it isn’t nothing .“I just think it’s funny how when I get jealous, I’m overreacting and paranoid, but when it’s you —"
“Who said I was jealous?!” Dazai sends him a look that says, ‘Oh, come on .’
Chuuya decides to give him that one. “It’s different .”
“Oh? Is it really ?”
Chuuya glares.“First of all—Shirase isn’t my ex-boyfriend or the first guy I was ever serious with.” Chuuya hisses, and he stops climbing the stairs so he can turn around and glare down at Dazai. “And he wasn’t trying to tell me ‘how wonderful’ I looked right in front of my boyfriend .”
“Did you want her to tell me I looked like shit?”
“No!” Chuuya throws his hands up, exasperated, “You look fucking fantastic, asshole—you know that isn’t the point—"
Even two steps below him, Dazai is almost eye level, and he looks genuinely irritated. “But she isn’t an actual threat to you. I told you I wasn’t in love with her, we didn’t leave things on good terms,” he’s so frustrated, “I practically threw her off of me to chase after you the last time I saw her. How much more obvious can the preference be?!”
And that would make Chuuya feel better, except for— t here’s one part of that sentence that really pisses him off.
“So, she isn’t a threat, but the guy from one of my classes that likes to go out for karaoke with me and my friends is ?!” His voice is rising. “He isn’t even—"
“If you’re about to tell me he’s ‘straight’ one more time —" Dazai snaps, not really at Chuuya, but more at the universe in general .
“He IS !”
And now they’re yelling .
It’s not like they fight often—and it’s usually not about anything important , but normally Dazai is calm enough to take a step back and say, ‘Hey—I was just being an idiot, I’m sorry.’
But in this scenario…Well.
“There is no way you can tell, alright?!” Dazai is almost never , ever genuinely mad at Chuuya, but right now, he sort of is . “And you don’t even understand—"
“I don’t even understand what ?!”
“If I was going to be jealous every single time a person wanted you,” Dazai growls, his fists tight, “I would be a fucking psychopath at this point, because literally everyone does !”
“And you don’t think I don’t see the way people look —at you?!” Chuuya turns around and continues stomping up the steps, “I had to break it to you pal, but you were able to sleep with half of the teenage population in Yokohama in a year for a reason !”
Dazai glares for a moment, angry and a little sheepish, “That’s exaggerating and you know it!” he shouts after him, following up the stairs (a bit faster, since he can take them two at a time, while Chuuya is reduced to angry, quick little stomps in his fury) “—and the point is, if I actually have a problem with the guy, then I probably have a reason , and instead of telling me I’m being paranoid , you could actually listen to me—"
“About what ?!” Chuuya reaches the top of the steps and if he could break the key from slamming it into the lock too hard, he would have , “That he’s noticed that I’m pretty , Osamu?! What do you want me to do, mace him?!” He shoves the door open, tossing his key to the side, and he’s fully prepared to go and sulk in the shower—
But he’s against the wall, and Dazai’s hands are braced on either side of his head. “ First of all,” Dazai hisses, “—you aren’t pretty , you’re so goddamn beautiful that yes, if I was going to freak out every time someone noticed, I’d have to end up in a padded cell,”
Chuuya’s face is heating up, and he’s struggling to stay mad, “Don’t change the—!”
“—secondly,” Dazai covers Chuuya’s mouth with his palm, and really, if he was anyone else, he’d be on the floor right now or Chuuya would be in the midst of a panic attack— b ut even right now, when they’re furious— h e isn’t ever threatened by Dazai touching him. “I’m just asking you to not get drunk around him, alone, when you can’t look after yourself.”
Chuuya’s protests are muffled by Dazai’s hand, but he knows what Chuuya is saying, so he answers like he heard it.
“And yes, I know you can look after yourself, but not when you’re like that —"
Chuuya is pushing at his wrist irritably, and when Dazai lets him go, he’s fully prepared to defend himself from the next bout of criticism, “And it’s not the same as—"
But then, Chuuya is crushing their mouths together, and Dazai can’t think at all.
There used to be a time where Dazai couldn’t really be rough with Chuuya. He was so careful with him when they first started having sex, because he didn’t want to hurt him, or to make him panic.It lasted for almost a year, and it actually got to the point where they got into a fight over it, because Chuuya, well—
He doesn’t always need gentle.
Chuuya slams back against the wall, gasping as Dazai’s tongue slides into his mouth, his own hands clawing at the back of Dazai’s shirt as his legs wrap around his waist—
That isn’t really a problem anymore .
Chuuya isn’t a nervous sixteen-year-old kissing a boy for the first time.He isn’t fragile and scared , the way he was at seventeen.And he definitely isn’t the eager, but embarrassed virgin he was at eighteen.
He’s twenty years old, he knows exactly what he wants, and when Dazai’s hips
slam forward, grinding against his, he groans , one hand sliding up to tug at Dazai’s hair harshly, making his boyfriend pull back with a gasp, “You make—“ Dazai can’t really catch his breath, “—you make me so fucking crazy—"
“You’re—" Chuuya grinds his hips back up against his, making them both moan, “—the one that’s always—" he gasps when Dazai’s teeth scrape against his jaw, “—pissing me off—!”
They stumble away from the wall, and Dazai can’t really see where he’s going, because Chuuya won’t stop kissing him, so they come to a halt when Dazai lays Chuuya out over the kitchen island, fumbling to push his shirt up and over his head. Chuuya leans up to help him, shoving a couple of textbooks out of their way. They crash to the floor with a loud thump, but— n either of them really care .
They’ve been pissing off their neighbors with the noise since they moved in, and neither of them see a point in changing that now.
“Fuck—Osamu—" he hisses when Dazai shoves his hand down the front of his jeans, palming him roughly through his underwear, “— hurry up—"
“Keep saying my name like that, and I will.” Dazai growls, and he isn’t really thinking about any sort of build up, he just wants to see Chuuya coming apart, because of him , as quickly as possible—so he reaches into the drawer next to them.
Now. It should be pointed out that their tendency for store lube in every single room of their apartment has traumatized Fyodor many times when he comes over, but right now—it’s very handy, particularly when Dazai’s hand slips into Chuuya’s boxers, wrapping around him, stroking him fast— b ut it isn’t enough —
“No—no—" Chuuya gasps, his hips squirming as he tugs at Dazai’s wrist, his head snapping back against the granite of the island. It stings, but he’s beyond caring, “—need—"
Dazai’s hair is mussed, his eyes are dark and hungry , “What?” He pants, tugging Chuuya’s jeans down his legs, leaning back so the shorter man can kick them off and onto the floor. “What do you need?”
They both know, but Dazai wants to hear him say it.
“You,” Chuuya snaps, lifting his head, “—I need you to—" he gasps with surprise when Dazai’s hands return to his hips, this time rather forcefully as he flips him over. And Chuuya isn’t really tall enough to be bent over an island like this, so his toes are barely touching the floor when Dazai grinds against his ass, making Chuuya arch back into him with a groan.
Dazai leans over him, kissing and biting into his shoulders, his spine, anything that makes Chuuya start to shiver and squirm under him. “This—" Dazai mutters, his stomach doing backflips at the absolutely wrecked moan that drips from Chuuya’s lips when he slips a finger inside of him, “—this is what I meant —" They fooled around this morning before Chuuya went to class, so his finger slides all the way in without much issue, and he doesn’t waste any time before adding a second, making Chuuya cry out underneath him, his hands fumbling against the counter for purchase.
“What—" Chuuya’s voice cracks when Dazai’s fingers hook against his prostate, the pressure shooting straight to his cock, which is already throbbing between his stomach and the cool surface of the granite underneath him. “—the fuck is that supposed to mean—"
“It means —" Dazai mutters, spreading his fingers inside of him, bracketing Chuuya’s spot and massaging around the edges of it until Chuuya is a mess , crying out and rocking back into him, profanities dripping from his lips, “—you drive me insane .”
There isn’t anything more beautiful in the world than the sight of Chuuya’s back like this, the freckles that dot across his spine, the way he makes a perfect arch, the sight of Dazai’s fingers disappearing inside of him. And even if they’re technically still in a fight, Dazai would just as soon forget the entire thing and worship every single inch of him, right here and now.
And of course, Chuuya has to go and make it worse .
“Do you really think there’s anyone else I would be begging to fuck me right now?” He pants, tears pricking are the corners of his eyes mostly from the stimulation.
Dazai’s Brain, not for the first time when it comes to Chuuya, is struggling to keep up. “But you haven’t—"
Chuuya’s hips rut back against his, as hard as he can manage when he can’t brace his feet against the floor. “ Please .”
It’s not technically begging. Dazai has seen him beg. Really, Chuuya’s a little bit of a masochist, so Dazai has seen a lot of begging— b ut he’s so on edge right now, he doesn’t need much more of an invitation.
And, given that it’s only been a little over twelve hours since they were at it last, they don’t really need much more.But instead of slamming in, the way Chuuya had been expecting, he teases Chuuya with his cock, sliding it against his entrance, but not pressing in.
“Please...?” Dazai trails off, and when Chuuya reaches back to try to grab Dazai’s hip and drag him forward , his wrist ends up twisted around and pinned against the small of his back, and he’s left there to shiver and moan at the feeling of Dazai grinding against him but not into him .
“P—please, Osamu, I—" Chuuya presses his forehead against the counter, squirming and desperate, “—I need it—"
This is making Dazai feel better, and he really shouldn’t be dropping this hammer right now, but—
“I know, baby—" he purrs, and it’s so satisfying, watching Chuuya shudder underneath him, “—but how do you need it?”
—if Chuuya is a masochist, well—Dazai might be a little bit of a sadist himself.
Chuuya’s head twists around to look at him—and he’s needy, flushed, and panting, but he’s also challenging .And while the baby comment did leave him a little bit undone—he knows how to get Dazai right back.
“Remind me,” Chuuya pants, spreading his thighs a little wider under him, pressing back as much as he can, “who I belong to.”
And that does it.
It only takes two thrusts before Dazai’s hips are flush with Chuuya’s ass—and the pace he sets is nothing short of brutal . He’s using one hand to hold Chuuya’s hip, yanking him back as he slams forward, while the other one keeps Chuuya’s wrist twisted behind him, effectively stopping the redhead from being able to properly brace himself.
And if there was ever any concern about it being too rough, Chuuya letting out a choked sob, “Oh— god —yes!” It’s an indicator enough of the fact that it’s exactly what he wants.
And Dazai is happy to leave a few more reminders.
Chuuya practically screams when Dazai leans over him, sinking his teeth into the back of his shoulder, practically covering Chuuya’s entire back in love bites by the time he’s through—and the change of the angle has him pushing in so deep, Chuuya can’t even see straight, he can’t think at all, and when he’s hurtling towards the edge—
Dazai pulls out.
Chuuya is left gasping, whining from the emptiness, but before he can say a word he’s being hauled off of the counter, and they start the journey towards the bedroom.There is a brief interlude against the wall in the hallway, with one of Chuuya’s legs over Dazai’s shoulder his fingernails tearing at Dazai’s shirt, clawing until he can pull it up enough to tear it off of him.
He only has the bandages halfway off by the time they make it to the bed. Dazai’s arms and stomach are bare, but a few remaining lengths of white gauze remain around his throat and chest when he slams into Chuuya again , his hands holding the redhead’s thighs wide open, and Chuuya’s legs are hooking around him, yanking him deeper.
And when Dazai leans in, sinking his teeth into Chuuya’s throat, Chuuya can hear one word, snarled against his skin.
Mine.
Chuuya’s eyes roll back into his head, and as he rocks his body down against Dazai’s thrusts, his orgasm never seems all that far away, like he’s creeping towards it, and then Dazai pulls out again , and Chuuya is swearing. “For the love of god , would you just —!”
Dazai flips him over, laughing a little under his breath when Chuuya yelps, one hand yanking his hips high, while the other presses down, palm flat between his shoulder blades, keeping Chuuya’s head pinned against the mattress.
And then he’s slamming back inside.
There’s something about this position, one that makes Chuuya feel completely dominated, that makes him go limp in Dazai’s hold, his thighs trembling as he just willingly takes that Dazai wants to give him—
And then he asks the question: “Who do you belong to?”
Chuuya can barely speak , he’s too lost in the feeling of Dazai slamming into him, filling him up, and after feeling so angry earlier, it’s what he needed .
“I—I’m—!” a surprised cry leaves him when Dazai’s hand slaps against his ass. They’ve done this before, but he didn’t really expect it right now , though looking back, he’s not really sure why.
“Yours—" Chuuya chokes out, struggling for breath when Dazai adds more pressure against his back, and that, paired with the force of his hips slamming into him, is overwhelming . “I’m yours —!”
The jealous, angry little voice that has been gnawing at the back of Dazai’s mind is snarling with satisfaction, and he doesn’t let up. He reaches for one of Chuuya’s wrists, pulling it behind him, using it as leverage to make Chuuya lean back .
And after how unraveled Dazai is from Chuuya egging him on, well— h e’s happy to return that favor.
He uses his grip on Chuuya’s wrist to pull him back even further, until he’s leaning back against Dazai’s chest, and Dazai grabs his jaw, tilting his head to the side, pressing kisses down the side of his neck. His hips are hitting the exact angle they need to in order to slam into Chuuya’s prostate, and the shorter man is practically crying from the stimulation, and he’s close , so close.
“Do you think anyone could be this good for me?” Dazai purrs in his ear.Chuuya shakes his head, because he did ask for it, but now it’s too much, he really can’t take it. “ So beautiful,” Dazai’s other hand comes down to wrap around his cock, stroking him, “so perfect, just for me—"
Chuuya bobs his head, nonsensical, “Just— just for you —!”
He comes apart on Dazai’s arms, trembling as he convulses around him, and that’s all it takes for Dazai to lose it, collapsing forward onto the mattress with Chuuya locked in his arms, his hips stuttering out a few more thrusts before they’re both collapsed against the sheets.
Chuuya is sweaty, panting, and pleasantly sore, content to be pinned under Dazai’s body weight as he recovers. They lay there like that for a few minutes, and when the air starts to cool, the first words out of Chuuya’s mouth are—
“...I’m sorry I called you a slut.”
Dazai snorts , not lifting his face from Chuuya’s neck. “I don’t recall you using those exact words.”
“I basically implied it,” Chuuya mutters, “either way, it wasn’t fair.”
“...” Dazai presses a kiss against his jaw, implying that all is forgiven. “I’m sorry for implying that you’re a helpless, oblivious damsel in distress.” He mutters, hugging Chuuya a little tighter.
“Yeah,” Chuuya sighs, cuddling back a little in his arms, “you didn’t use those exact words either.”
“No,” Dazai presses his face into Chuuya’s hair, “but I can tell it pissed you off.”
He isn’t wrong . But now Chuuya feels a little too exhausted and sated to be angry.
“...Take a bath with me?” Dazai likes spoiling him, and after that , Chuuya feels like he needs it.
Dazai hums contentedly at the suggestion, and once he trusts himself to move, he runs the water for them. A matter of minutes later Chuuya is leaning back against his chest in the bathtub, his eyes closed, utterly content as Dazai shampoos his hair.
“I’ll be more careful.” Dazai seems a little surprised by that statement, his fingers going still.“With Shirase,” Chuuya murmurs, looking up at him, “if it bothers you that much—then I’ll take it seriously.”
Dazai’s gaze is relieved—and affectionate. “That’s all I’m asking—thank you.”
Chuuya is a little worse for wear in the morning—and a little sheepish about the red scratch marks running down Dazai’s back, but his boyfriend wears them like a badge of honor.
And as the days slip by, Chuuya feels more and more ridiculous for being so upset about Sasaki.
(Who did not ace her presentation, by the way.)
Chapter 39: Red Herring
Summary:
TW // Drug use and attempted sexual assault
Notes:
thanks to moe for helping me convert this!
Chapter Text
But, as it turns out, Dazai wasn’t wrong to be concerned.
A month later, just before winter break, they’re at a bar, celebrating a friend’s birthday.
“Where’s that boyfriend of yours?” The birthday girl, Kirako, grins, “I thought you said he was coming?”
Chuuya shakes his head, “He had an interview in Osaka. His train got in an hour ago, but I didn’t want to make him come back out.”
“I get it,” Kirako waves him off, “it’s gotta be a really stressful time, him graduating and all.”
Chuuya shrugs—it’s still six months off, but he’d be lying if he said it didn’t cross his mind.“We were long distance before—he was here for a year before I moved from Yokohama.” Chuuya recalls, taking a sip of his drink—his only drink of the night.
“I keep forgetting you two are highschool sweethearts!” Kirako sighs, leaning her chin on her hand. “It’s so romantic.”
“I dunno,” Shirase comments, sitting on the other side of Kirako, taking a long swig of his beer. He’s been a little off tonight—though Chuuya can’t really detect why. “I can’t imagine myself settling down with someone I met in high school.”
Chuuya shrugs, not bothered. “Before I met Dazai, I probably would have agreed with you.” Chuuya smiles a little bit, “But when it’s the right one...you just know.”
Kirako laughs a little into her cocktail, “With someone like Dazai? I get that. He’s literally Prince Charming.”
Shirase grumbles into his beer.
In that moment, one of their other classmates walks over, “Happy birthday, Kirako-chan,” he pats her on the arm, “Congratulations on being legal!”
She smiles, reaching over to give the boy a hug, “Thanks, Katsura! I wasn’t sure if you were coming or not!”
The first year smiles a little shy, but he’s always been like that around the girls in their department. “When I heard you and Nakahara-senpai were going to be here, it sounded like fun.”
“How many times do I have to tell you—you can just call me Chuuya.” The redhead mutters, gesturing to the chair next to him, “This one’s open.”
“Thanks,” the younger student moves to sit down, and Shirase casts him an annoyed look.
“You’re eighteen, right? You can’t even order anything—"
Katsura immediately looks sheepish, particularly in front of Kirako, and Chuuya cuts Shirase off.
“I’ll order him something, okay? Don’t be an ass.”That comment seems to throw Chuuya’s friend off even more , and Chuuya really can’t figure out what is with him today.
“Nakahar—I mean—Chuuya-senpai, you really don’t have to do that—"
“It’s fine,” Chuuya waves him off, “What do you want?”
He ends up ordering a beer for Katsura—he had asked for a vodka soda, but after his own life experiences, Chuuya insisted he would want to start with a beer instead.
But, for some reason,Shirase will not lay off of the underclassman.
“My juvenile delinquency exam was so hard ,” Kirako whines, finishing off her drink, “I thought Kamui-sensei would cut us a little slack, it’s supposed to be an elective...was your project bad?”
Chuuya shakes his head, “Not really—I’ve never minded research papers anyway.”
Kirako sighs, “Right—Shirase?”
The taller student shrugs, finishing off his second beer of the night, “Not too bad—but I knew I was gonna like Deviance and Social Control.”
“Right,” Chuuya snorts, “for when you join the NPA?”
Shirase’s ears redden. “I’m in criminal justice, so it’s kind of the ideal job.”
Chuuya can’t argue with him there—but it’s just funny to imagine. Shirase has always seemed more like a delinquent than a detective.
“What about you, Katsura?” Shirase’s focus returns to the younger student. “How were your exams?”
“Oh—they were okay,” Katsura rubs the back of his neck. He’s always been quiet, compared to the other kids in their department. Friendly enough, but not a lot of confidence. “I have my last one on Monday.”
“And you still came out tonight?” Shirase frowns.
Chuuya raises an eyebrow. “What are you, his mom?” He glances back at the younger kid, “Don’t worry about him, someone shit in his shoes this morning.”
“It’s fine,” Katsura waves it off, his bangs hanging in front of his face, “honestly, I was gonna study tonight, but—I thought it would be fun to come out and see you and everyone else.”
“Well I’m glad you did!” Kirako beams, pumping her fists in the air, “Because I wanted to party with the cutest boys in our department—" she slings her arms around Chuuya and Shirase’s shoulders, a little tipsy, “—and here I am!”
The rest of the evening is mainly focused on trying to keep Kirako drinking at a reasonable pace, and Chuuya keeps an eye to make sure she’s also having water. She stumbles off to the bathroom for a moment, and Katsura leans in, “Any plans for Christmas break, senpai?”
Chuuya shrugs, toying with the buckle on his choker absentmindedly. “I’ll probably go back to Yokohama with Dazai—we usually spend it with his uncle.”
“That’s gotta be hard,” Katsura frowns a little bit, and from behind Chuuya, Shirase is glaring at him intently.
“Why do you say that?”
“Well,” Katsura blinks, and his eyes are a little wide. “going home, the holidays—it reminds you of your family, right?”
“...” Chuuya’s stomach sinks a little, and he nods. “Sometimes. But I still get to spend them with my sister, so—it’s not so bad.”
Kirako returns from the bathroom shortly after that, holding up her hand proudly, “A boy gave me his phone number!” It’s scrawled across her palm in black pen, “No one let me mess this up, okay? He—looked—super hung—"Chuuya chokes a little on his drink.“What?!”
“Nothing!” Chuuya sputters, wiping his mouth, “Con-congratulations—" he slips down from his chair. “I’m actually gonna run to the bathroom too—don’t touch anything with that hand, okay?”
Kirako nods seriously, dangling it aloft, “Yes sir!”
And Chuuya is actually relieved when Shirase slips out of his chair and follows him, because it finally gets the chance to turn on him when they round the corner into the hallway, taking them away from the loud music, leaving them mostly alone .
“What is with you today?!” He hisses, his hands on his hips.
And to his surprise—Shirase looks pissed at him . “Why the hell is that kid even here?”
Chuuya blinks. “Katsura? He’s friends with Kirako, why does it—?”
“Did you invite him?”
“No,” Chuuya frowns, lifting his chin, “Why would it matter if I did? He’s come out with us before.”
Shirase rolls his eyes, “To Karaoke and hot pot, it’s not like he’s a part of the friend group—and if he’s here for Kirako’s birthday, why did he say he decided to come when he heard you were going to be here?”
Chuuya is appalled. “Maybe because unlike you I don’t scare the shit out of my Kohais . Seriously, what the fuck is going on with you?”
“And you told him about your Dad ?” Shirase throws his hands up, “You can’t just tell people that—"
Chuuya’s hackles rise defensively. “That’s my choice. I told you , didn’t I?”
Shirase and Chuuya have been friends since Chuuya started at Kyodai—they sat next to one another in their introductory criminology class, they had similar interests—hitting it off happened pretty fast.Telling him about Chuuya’s Dad , that had happened last year. Dazai had been in Aomori, going to a cousin’s high school graduation, but Chuuya hadn’t been able to go along because of a midterm.
Which meant staying in their apartment by himself, which wasn’t a huge deal—except he happened to have a night terror.And the only person near enough to help had been Shirase .And when you have to hold your friend through body tremors and uncontrollable tears for two hours—that friend owes you an explanation.
“I didn’t tell you about that so you could feel like you were in some sort of special ‘Oh, we know Chuuya’s fucked up’ Club, okay?!” Chuuya hisses, his fists clenched. “I needed your help, so I told you—it doesn’t give you the right to tell me how I share my personal life—!”
“But what I’m asking is—how the fuck did it even come up?!” Shirase looks so angry, and Chuuya doesn’t get it, but he knows he’s pissed off.
“Because he wanted to know why I chose my major, okay?! And I told him a little, and he just kept asking questions—"
“You didn’t have to answer !” Shirase lowers his voice when a girl passes a little too close to them. “Chuuya, that’s—"
“— my business!” Chuuya snarls, shoving Shirase back, and his friend looks genuinely shocked. “And honestly, even if it was inappropriate for him to know that, it’s not your problem!”
“But I’m just—"
“Just my friend .” Chuuya throws his hands up. “If you want to get pissed over someone knowing more about me than you—that’s so—" Chuuya wipes his hands down his face in frustration. “It’s weird , okay? I have a boyfriend .”
Shirase’s anger immediately melts away—and he looks so embarrassed. “It’s not—like that—Chuuya, I—"
“You’re acting like you’re jealous .” Chuuya glares. “And if that’s the case, I want to shut that down right now.”
Shirase is looking away, suddenly deflated, “It’s not about me , it’s about—"
“Look at me and say you don’t feel threatened by him.” Chuuya crosses his arms over his chest. When Shirase doesn’t answer, Chuuya sighs heavily. “Look—I like you, Shirase. A lot. When you’re not being an ass, you’re fun. But I love Dazai. That isn’t going to change anytime soon.”
Shirase’s teeth clench. “...I get it.”
“And if you can’t move past that,”Chuuya’s chest is heavy, “I don’t know—maybe we shouldn’t hang out anymore.”
Shirase’s eyes snap up, “What?! But I’ve never tried to get between you two—"
“No,” Chuuya frowns, “But if you’re getting possessive and we aren’t even dating —that isn’t normal.”
“I’m not being possessive —" Shirase protests, but it’s not that convincing , “—I just don’t want you getting close with that creep —"
Chuuya feels resigned to losing the friendship at this point, even if it stings. “Katsura isn’t acting like a creep, Shirase. You are.”
Shirase recoils and he looks genuinely hurt. “...I’m sorry I made you feel that way.” He mutters, shoving his hands into his jacket. “I really didn’t mean to.”
That much seems sincere .
“Well—" Chuuya’s chest is tight. “—you did.”
The walk back to the bar is awkward .
Kirako has clearly had enough in their absence that she’s slumped over the bar top, her hand dangling in the air in a valiant effort. “I’m sorry—" Katsura looks anxious and apologetic, “—she wouldn’t put her hand down—the bartender thought she was ordering more shots—"
“It’s fine,” Shirase sounds a little clipped, “her apartment is the next block down from mine, I’ll get her home.”
“I can take her—" Katsura starts, and Shirase shuts him up with a single glance .
“You probably can’t even carry your own groceries. I’ve got it.”
Katsura looks genuinely irritated by that, but he shuts his mouth.
“Don’t be mean to him, ‘Rase!” Kirako whines, leaning on him heavily, “He’s a baby! Remember—how he cried when Chuuya—" she hiccups, “—won the Karaoke contest?”
“I sure do, maneater.” Shirase rolls his eyes.He tugs Kirako’s arm around his shoulder, half carrying her, and he sends Chuuya one last look, his eyes flickering from him to Katsura unhappily. “You going home soon? Dazai will be waiting up for you, right?”
Chuuya’s frown deepens, and his voice is firm. “He sure will.”
“...Okay.” Shirase looks like he wants to say something else, but he doesn’t. “Take care of yourself, Chuuya.”
With that, he hauls Kirako out of the place, and Katsura scowls. “I’ll take care of myself too, don’t mind me...”
Chuuya shakes his head, “He’s just being a jackass, don’t mind him.” He sits down at his chair, lifting up his class. It’s his second drink of the night, but since he’s already paid for it, he might as well finish it off before he heads out. “It’s not really anything you did.”
“Yeah, I know his type,” Katsura mutters.
“There were a bunch of guys like him in my high school. They think they can just puff their chests out and act like big, ignorant apes just because they’re jocks. Honestly, I’m a little worried about Kirako-senpai.”
“What?” Chuuya snorts, taking a sip of his drink, “No—he’s an ass, but he wouldn’t do something like that.”
Katsura shrugs, finishing off his beer, “You never know, Chuuya-senpai. Everyone said that about the soccer captain at my old school, and he...” Katsura bites his lip, going a little pale. “He was not a good person.”
Chuuya glances up, a little thrown off, “...Are you okay? Did he—?”
“No, no...” Katsura shakes his head, trying to shake it off, “Just—one of my friends.”
Chuuya lowers his voice, “I’m so sorry—is that why you chose your major?”
Katsura nods, pushing his empty beer bottle aside. “I never really talk about it, but yeah. Hearing you talk about what happened to you —" Katsura shakes his head. “—I don’t know, I guess it made me feel like I could talk about it.”
“...Yeah,” Chuuya lets out a shaky breath. “Talking about it helps,” he glances at his watch. “shit, the trains are going out of service soon.” He slips down from his stool, pulling on his jacket. “I don’t wanna fork it out for a taxi, I should go—" he mutters, pushing his drink aside. He’s taken too long with it, so now the ice has melted down, giving it a weird, watered down taste, so he doesn’t want to finish it anyway. “Good luck on your exam, okay?”
“I could drive you,” Katsura offers, slipping down from his stool, “it’s really not a problem.”
“Thanks,” Chuuya shakes his head, “but the station is right there, I’ll be fine.”
Katsura frowns, looking a little concerned. “Be careful, senpai—it can get kinda creepy out there at night.”
Chuuya bites back the urge to roll his eyes, “I will, thanks.” And with that, he walks out.
Honestly, the assumption behind Katsura’s warning is so annoying. He might be taller than Chuuya, but he’s thin as a rail, and he isn’t a black belt. Really—he should be the one that’s being careful .
Wait a minute. He stops in mid step, glancing around.
That’s weird . The station is only one street away. But which direction is it again?
And it’s cold outside. Chuuya knows that much from how his breath is fogging up in the air. Some weather reports are calling for snow.So, why is he sweating?
He pulls out his phone, and he does the first thing that comes to mind.
“Chuuya?” The sound of Dazai’s voice is a grounding sensation, and it does help.
“Daz—" Chuuya licks his lips, and they’re suddenly so dry, “—Dazai, I—I think something’s wrong—" he’s struggling to get his words out, like his tongue just doesn’t want to listen . “Can you come get me?”
When Dazai answers, he sounds a lot more alert. “I can. Where are you?”
“Um...” Chuuya glances up at a street sign, struggling. “San...Sanjo street.”
“Have you had a lot?”
“No...” Chuuya shakes his head, “Just...just two glasses. I’m...” he rubs his palm against his forehead. “I’m not sure...”
“Where on Sanjo street are you?” He can hear Dazai’s keys jingling as he walks out the door.
“I’m...near the...we were at the bar with the...the cowboy stuff...” Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut, leaning against a lamp post for support. “I don’t—remember—"
“Chuuya? I need you to look at a street sign for me, the one you saw before?” Chuuya does, his fingers digging into the metal a little bit. It’s cold, it stings a little. “Do you see the numbers?”
It helps him focus. “...2175.” Chuuya reads slowly. “I think—I think I must have a fever or something.”
“When I get there, we can go to the ER.” Dazai’s voice is firm, and Chuuya wants to listen to him, it’s easier than trying to think. “Can you—?”
Chuuya doesn’t hear the next words out of Dazai’s mouth, because his fingers suddenly do this weird thing where they don’t really want to grip the phone anymore, so they go slack , and it crashes down against the sidewalk.
“Shit—" Chuuya mutters, reaching down to get it, but unfortunately for him, it fell into an icy puddle— a nd the screen is black. “ Great ...” He slurs, rubbing his forehead.
“Chuuya-senpai?” He turns his head, and his shoulders slump a little with relief.
“Hey,” he mumbles, holding onto the streetlamp a little tighter, because he isn’t sure he could stand up, otherwise, “I think—something’s—"
“You don’t look so good,” Katsura walks over.“Did something happen?”
Chuuya nods, and it’s weird , because Katsura’s face keeps blurring in and out of focus. “I think—I think I’m coming down with something—” He must be.
“I heard something is going around...” Katsura reaches out to touch his forehead. “You are pretty warm. Want me to give you a ride? I could take you to the ER.”
Right. That makes sense. He said he had his car, didn’t he?
“No,” Chuuya shakes his head, “Dazai is gonna take me.”
“You really think you can make it home like this?”
Chuuya’s eyes are messing up again.They have to be, because otherwise it doesn’t make any sense—why would Katsura be smiling right now?
“Wanna go back and wait in the bar, then? It’s pretty cold right now.”
Chuuya shakes his head, “I—I told him I was here, so…”
“Want me to call him?” Katsura tilts his head.
“I...” Chuuya’s eyes drift down to the puddle. “I broke my phone. I’m just gonna wait.”
“Shirase knows his number, right?” Katsura touches his arm, guiding him gently by the elbow. “I can call him once we’re back there, and he can call Dazai for you.”
Chuuya scowls.Stupid Shirase. Acting like his boyfriend. Being a dick to Katsura for no fucking reason “No, don’t call him...” Chuuya mutters. “I’m just gonna wait right here.”
“Okay—want me to pull my car around? We could at least wait in there, it’s warm.”
That doesn’t actually sound like a bad idea, but— h e doesn’t like the way Katsura keeps pulling at him.“I’m just gonna wait here.” He mumbles, pulling back, “You can get your car if you want.”
Katsura is starting to look annoyed . And he isn’t letting go of Chuuya’s arm.“It’s right up the street, okay?!”
“...Okay,” Chuuya shakes his head, yanking back more, but it’s hard , he’s tired , “—you’re being weird, I don’t wanna—"
And something about the word ‘weird’ makes everything go sideways . Literally sideways, because Chuuya ends up on the ground.
How did that happen...?
“I bet that’s exactly what you think, isn’t it?!” Katsura snarls. “You aren’t any different from the rest of them , are you?!”
“Did you...” Chuuya starts, his head slowly starting to spin, “...did you just fucking push me?”
“You just feel sorry for me, right?”Katsura snarls, “Poor little Katsura, let's invite him, he doesn’t have any friends—and then the only guys you pay any attention to—they’re always jerks like Shirase or Dazai —"Chuuya is trying to get back into his feet, but he can’t tell which way is actually up . “—and it’s so stupid —” Katsura grabs his arm, and Chuuya’s drug addled brain thinks, for just a second, that he’s trying to help him up. “—because they’re just gonna hurt you again. But I wouldn’t do that—"
Katsura grabs his other arm, and he starts to drag him and then, Chuuya feels like he can’t breathe.He feels his feet sliding against the ground, how limp he is, how hard it is to move, and for just a second, he feels so tired , and a voice in the back of his head says—
‘Not this again.’
He feels like a...corpse.
No. No. No.
Chuuya shakes his head rapidly, his chest is starting to rise and fall faster and faster.
“Stop crying , I’m trying to—"
Chuuya doesn’t really know how he does it—but one of his hands manages to grip around one of Katsura’s ankles firmly. And he yanks .
His head smacks against the concrete when the other boy goes down, and everything almost goes dark, but when he feels hands reaching for him again, he lashes out, punching blindly, and he can feel something crunch under his knuckles.
And then he hears a different voice.“What the FUCK are you doing?!”
Chuuya groans . No. Not him .
Katsura is literally dangling off the ground, and Shirase is holding him up by the front of his shirt. “I was trying to take him to the ER—"
“Like hell you piece of shit !” Shirase throws him to the ground hard . Katsura starts to scramble to his feet, like he’s about to make a run for it, but Shirase shoves him down again , and this time he keeps him there by pressing his boot over the first year’s crotch. “Wanna try that again?”
“...Dude—" Katsura squirms, his voice rising with panic, “I was just trying to help —"
Shirase picks up his cellphone, “With your fly open?”
Katsura is as pale as a ghost as the older student dials the police. “That isn’t—"
“I swear to god , if you ever want to be able to have children, shut up.” Shirase snarls.
Chuuya can hear him on with the police after that, giving them their location, describing what happened. And when he’s off, Katsura is trying to explain himself again .
“I thought he seemed messed up, okay? I was gonna take him to the ER!”
“I called his boyfriend.” Shirase glares. “He was already on his way to do that. I’m sure Chuuya told you as much.” His hands clench into fists, “But you probably know where he lives, right? You knew you had time.”
Katsura cringes when Shirase’s boot digs in. “I—didn’t actually do anything to him—"
“If you think I didn’t know there was something wrong with Kirako,” Shirase hisses, digging in until Katsura is whimpering and struggling to get away, “and that I didn’t take her glass with me, you’ve lost your mind.”
“You—" Katsura claws at his calf, trying to push him off, “could’ve done it just as easily as me—or—anyone else—"
“If I wanted to hurt my friend, I wouldn’t have taken her to the ER,” Shirase hisses. “And if I wanted to take advantage of Chuuya, I wouldn’t have left him alone at the bar.”
Katsura stops struggling.And he smiles.
“But you did leave him alone, huh?” Katsura mutters, going limp against the sidewalk as he sees the flashing blue lights approaching.
Shirase’s face immediately twists with guilt. “...You’re sick .”
Katsura shrugs, “Could you make him stop crying? I have a headache.”
Shirase can’t stop himself from kicking him in the jaw for that comment.The sight of him spitting up blood on the concrete doesn’t make him feel better .
The first thing Dazai sees when he reaches the top of the steps from the station are the blue lights.
He hasn’t run faster in his entire life.
There’s an ambulance, but he can’t see anyone in it—police cars, two of them— a nd Shirase, jogging over to meet him, “He’s okay,” the student mutters, “he’s freaked out, but—"
“Where is he?!” Dazai snaps, his pulse is throbbing in his neck.
“Come on,” Shirase gestures for him to follow him over to where a couple of EMTs are standing around the stoop of a building, and when Dazai peers around them, he can see Chuuya sitting on the steps, his head between his legs.
Dazai almost passes out with relief.He doesn’t think, doesn’t speak, doesn’t breathe as he elbows his way through every single person between himself and his boyfriend, and when Chuuya sees him, he looks just as relieved as Dazai is.
Once he’s locked in Dazai’s arms, his brain is working enough for him to hear Chuuya mumbling, “See? I told you...he’s... coming to get me.”
Dazai glances up at Shirase, who shrugs, “He wouldn’t let them put him in the ambulance until you got here.”
“...They didn’t even try to carry him?”
“They did,” Shirase shakes his head “but he hasn’t let anyone touch him until...well, right now.”
When they start to move Chuuya towards the ambulance, Dazai catches a glimpse of the face of the boy in the back of a cop car. Guilt crops up in the pit of his stomach.
And anger . So much anger.
Shirase goes with them to the hospital—mainly to check up on Kirako, but Dazai is shocked to find himself grateful for his presence.
Other than a bump on the back of his head, Chuuya is completely fine, and according to the doctors, the dose of Ketamine he received was relatively low. Enough to make him disoriented and trigger muscle weakness—but he’s in a much better state than Kirako.
Technically they don’t need to keep Chuuya overnight, but he’s asleep, and Dazai doesn’t have it in him to wake him up yet.
So, he’s just sitting in the chair by Chuuya’s bed, his head hanging low.
“I brought coffee,” Shirase comments from the doorway. “It’s shitty, but it’s almost four, so—"
“I think,” Dazai mutters, not looking up, “I owe you an apology.”
Shirase pauses, clearly a little uncomfortable. “You really don’t.”
“That night, at the Karaoke bar,” Dazai mutters, not looking up. “That guy was there, right?” Shirase doesn’t answer, but his expression is telling enough.“And you didn’t leave Chuuya alone until I got there,” Dazai shakes his head, wiping his hands down his face.
“I should’ve said something sooner,” Shirase mutters, “but when I tried to talk to Chuuya about it tonight, he said I was the problem, and I guess I just thought—"
“That,” Dazai sighs heavily, “was probably my fault.”
“...What?”
“I...” Dazai shakes his head. “I misjudged the situation.” He glances up at Shirase, “I thought...I mean, you have feelings for him—"
“I do,” Shirase doesn’t look ashamed to admit it, “but,” he glances down at Chuuya, “I’m not stupid. He’s never gonna look at anyone but you.”
“Well,” Dazai smiles, exhausted and a little self-loathing. “As long as we’re on the same page.”
Shirase snorts, “We’re crystal clear, boss.”
Dazai is quiet again for a moment, and then he asks. “How did you know?”
“About?”
“Katsura.” Dazai says the name like it might as well be a slur. “How did you know what he was?”
Shirase sets the coffee he brought for Dazai down on the table. “I don’t think it’ll make you feel better.”Dazai stares, and Shirase sighs.“We study this concept—‘re-victimization.’” He explains slowly. “Typically—it’s the idea that victims of prior violence either become violent themselves, or they pursue high risk behaviors that make them more likely to be abused again.”
“Chuuya,” Dazai squeezes his boyfriend’s hand a little harder than he means to, but in Chuuya’s current state, he doesn’t even stir, “he isn’t high risk.”
“He isn’t.” Shirase agrees. “He’s careful. Hyper vigilant half the time. But the other side of revictimization is the fact that it makes him...” Shirase sighs heavily, “It’s disgusting to even say it, but it makes him a more appealing target.”
Dazai’s stomach twists. “...What?”
“When you see someone vulnerable, the natural instinct is to want to protect them,” Shirase mutters, his eyes flickering to Chuuya. “But to some people, when they come to perceive a person as...damaged, they...”
“They what?” Dazai doesn’t know why—but he needs to hear it.
Shirase exhales slowly. “They see an opportunity. It becomes fetishized in their minds.”
“Fetishized.” Dazai repeats slowly.
“Think of the sort of person that says, ‘I always bring damaged people into my life, because I think I can fix them.’” Shirase shrugs. “It’s like that but worse.” He sighs heavily. “And when he took such a heavy interest in Chuuya—it was immediately after that low period he had, last year—"Dazai remembers.“—and then he just started showing up everywhere and he seemed so fixated on him...” Shirase shakes his head.
“How much of it do you think he’s gonna remember?” Dazai comments quietly, and Shirase scratches the back of his head.
“Honestly? Not much.” Shirase drums his fingers against his cup. “It’ll probably stick with us more than it will with him.”
Dazai can’t argue with him there.
“Well,” he sighs heavily, squeezing Chuuya’s fingers again. They’re small, a little cold in his hands—but— compared to the last time Dazai sat by Chuuya’s bedside, it’s a less terrifying experience.“I’m sorry for misjudging you. I’m glad you were there.” He raises Chuuya’shand, pressing it against his forehead.He’s still coming down from the moment when he reached the top of the steps, when he saw the lights, and he just didn’t know . “If you hadn’t—” He feels sick .
Shirase shakes his head. “I don’t think Chuuya was going anywhere. He managed to kick one of the EMTs in the jaw before you ever even got there—and he broke Katsura’s nose.” Shirase scratches the back of his head. “If I hadn’t shown up, you would’ve been able to catch up, I’m sure.”
Dazai shakes his head. “If I had,” he sounds absolutely certain. “I’d be in jail right now.”
Shirase doesn’t need an explanation of what Dazai means.He’s been imagining what he would do to if he got his hands on that bastard all night—and it’s been helping, because he isn’t blaming himself when he does, but he also knows there is a high likelihood that he would have killed him.
After the experience with Ace on the train platform, he doesn’t have much reason to doubt that.
“I’m glad you’re not.” Shirase mutters. “I wouldn’t put it past Chuuya to try and bust you out.”
Dazai smiles a little, shaking his head-because he can imagine it. “...What’s going to happen to the guy who did this?”
“Kirako’s having her stomach pumped right now, so I’d say he’s probably going away for a little while for tampering with her drink...” Shirase sighs.
Dazai bites the inside of his cheek until he tastes blood.They can’t exactly prosecute him for what could have happened. And Dazai is so glad that nothing did, but… “He’s a fucking predator.” He mutters.
“He is,” Shirase agrees. “But once people start looking into him, I’m sure they’ll find more. The way he got the group to separate, and the fact that he was able to slip past Chuuya’s guard like that...” Shirase looks disgusted. “He’s definitely done something like this before. They’ll find it.”
Dazai nods, and he feels his shoulders go slack.It’s selfish, but—Dazai just can’t stop being relieved that it wasn’t him .
Shirase leaves not long after that—and after being on fluids for a few hours, the doctors feel comfortable discharging Chuuya so he can rest at home.
He wakes up at five p.m. the next day
His throat feels dry and raw, his head is sore—it’s like a hangover, but not really . He’s in their bed, tucked in, surrounded by pillows, with Baki curled up against the bend of his knees.
“Hey, sleeping beauty.” Dazai’s lips press against his forehead.
“...Am I sick?” Chuuya’s voice sounds rough, even to him.
Dazai shakes his head, pushing his hair back from his forehead. “No, you just...” Chuuya doesn’t understand why, but he looks so upset. “You had a rough night.”
Chuuya strains to remember—and everything seems...Pretty blank.He remembers Shirase being an ass, and Kirako wanting to keep a number on her hand from getting messed up...And then nothing.
“But I only had two…”
“I know.” Dazai is rubbing his thigh gently through the blankets. “It wasn’t anything that you did.”
“Then what—?”
Dazai tells him, slowly, and Chuuya feels a little cold as the reality of what almost happened sinks in.And it’s conflicting.On one hand—he knows nothing happened. The worst of it was him falling over on the sidewalk.But on the other...
He feels so stupid and violated .
“...I left him alone with my drink when I went to the bathroom.” Chuuya mutters, rubbing his hands over his forehead. “I’m such an idiot—"
Dazai shakes his head, “You thought he was your friend, Chuuya—he wanted you to feel comfortable around him.”
“And I fell for it.”
Dazai shakes his head, moving over to lay in bed next to him, “No one would have seen it coming.”
Chuuya frowns, moving over and tangling himself around Dazai, burrowing into him and the blankets until he feels enveloped.He can’t help but feel like he should have.
After that—Chuuya doesn’t really go to bars without Dazai, or, if he does, it’s with Shirase.
Whom he apologizes to profusely .
Chapter 40: Cover ups
Chapter Text
The spring semester moves quickly, and while it does mean that Dazai’s graduation is coming up—so is the wedding .
“How does it look?”
She spins around the full length mirrors lining the room, sending delicate panels of lace and tulle fanning out around her, “I like the movement—what do you think about the—" She pauses in mid spin, smiling and tucking a loose piece of hair behind her ear. “Chuuya...?”
“You look,” Chuuya is admittedly choked up, “you look perfect , Ane-san.”
They’re in her office in Tokyo, in one of the empty showrooms. It’s after hours, so it’s just the two of them left.
“Really?” She turns around, examining the bodice in the mirror. “I wanted to find a dress that would make him cry, but...” she trails off, “I always wanted to make one myself.”
“If he doesn’t cry when he sees you, I’ll make him tear up myself.”
Kouyou snorts, toying with the hem of her sleeve. “It’s— starting to feel real , now.”
Chuuya nods, curling up on one of the viewing couches in the corner. “It’s only four more weeks now, right?”Kouyou nods, and Chuuya can see something a little tense in her shoulders.“Are you nervous?”
“No, but...” she sighs, and her next words hit unexpectedly hard— “Mom called me yesterday.”
Chuuya stiffens, but he doesn’t react too much—because he can tell she’s watching for that. “She did?”
Kouyou nods, and she looks guilty. “I haven’t spoken to her since...”
Before the trial. Neither of them have.“Did she...?”
Kouyou nods. “She wants to come.”
Chuuya bites his lip.His emotions towards his mother over the years...have been complicated, to say the least.“If you want her there, you should ask her to come.” He shrugs, trying to act like it doesn’t matter.
“Chuuya...” Kouyou shakes her head. “After everything, you—"
Chuuya interrupts her, “It’s your wedding, okay? It isn’t about me, or any of that.”
Kouyou frowns deeply, “I know, but it’s a special circumstance—"
“And it’s also going to be one of the most important days of your life,” Chuuya shrugs, “If you want her there, it’s okay .”
Kouyou is silent for a moment, and then she turns to look in the mirror again. “I don’t know...” she sighs heavily, “I think I feel bad because I don’t want her there.” She wraps her arms around herself “I can’t really separate her from the rest of it.”
Chuuya can’t blame her.
“Then don’t invite her. After everything...” Chuuya shrugs, “Neither of us really owes her anything.”
Kouyou nods slowly, turning around to face him again, “She divorced him. It was finalized six weeks ago.”
Chuuya isn’t sure whether or not he’s surprised—but it does make him feel a little bit better.
“Now,” Kouyou turns around so he can unzip her, “it’s time to get you fitted!”
Chuuya groans a little, walking up behind her, “I really thought we grew out of dress up!”
“You promised I could put you in whatever I want! And you’re my man of honor!” Kouyou slips out of her sleeves, carefully stepping out of the dress and hanging it up. “Besides, you can’t try that on me—I already know your secret.”
Chuuya crosses his arms over his chest as she pulls her work slacks and blouse back on, “And what is that?”
“You,” she reaches over, lifting one hand from where she’s buttoning up her shirt, “like being dressed up.”
She pokes his nose for emphasis, and Chuuya wrinkles it, “That’s—"
“Am I wrong ?”
He doesn’t protest.
He spends the night at her and Oda’s apartment, and the next morning, he takes the train back to Kyoto. It’s the last day of their spring break, and he has to make it back in time to work on his project for his procedure class.
And then, when he steps out of the station, he hears a familiar voice—one he hasn’t heard in almost four years.
“Chuuya? Is that you?”
He isn’t sure what he’s expecting when he turns around.
She looks good .
Her hair is longer than when they were in high school, and she stands a little taller. The blue pumps help , and to Chuuya’s irritation—
She’s taller than him now.
“...Yuan?”
She tucks her hair behind her ears, shifting her weight from foot to foot kind of nervously. “Hi...”
Chuuya has to wonder what she’s nervous for , but then he remembers— t he last time they saw each other, she kind of punched him in the face.
Chuuya rubs the side of his neck.“...What are you doing here?” He asks slowly, feeling a little awkward himself.
“Oh—for work,” she mumbles, hugging her purse close to her side. “I—um, my firm is doing a campaign for the city hall renovation.”
“Your firm?” Chuuya raises an eyebrow.
“I’m a graphic designer.”
“Really?” Chuuya blinks, surprised, “that’s great.”
“Yeah, I did the two-year program in Osaka, so I’m all done,” she mumbles, looking down at her shoes, “Are...you busy right now? I could buy you a coffee.”
The request is so direct, Chuuya almost doesn’t know how to answer. “...Uh—yeah,” he glances at his watch. He only needs a few hours for his paper, and its only just past noon— “I have some time.”
She looks surprised, but pleased, “Great!”
Which is how they end up here, sitting awkwardly in a cafe, staring into their drinks without really talking.
“You...look good,” Yuan comments, drumming her fingers against her cup. “Different—but good.”
Chuuya reaches up to toy with one loose piece of hair, hanging by his ear. It’s tied up in a loose bun on top of his head, but when it’s loose, it falls past his shoulders.“Thanks,” he looks her over, “so do you.”
Her style is a lot more mature—but still colorful and fun. The high waisted green shorts and the blue blouse clash a little with her hair—but not in an unappealing way.“How’s Kyodai?”
“Good,” he tilts his head to the side, “How’s graphic design?”He probably could’ve put more effort into making small talk—but he’s confused about why she invited him here, and letting the conversation die out seems like the best way to get to the point.
“It’s good, um...” She sighs. “Are you seeing anyone?”
Chuuya wasn’t expecting that . “Yeah.” He takes a sip of his drink, “I’m still with Dazai, actually.”
She makes a face, leaning her chin on her hand, crossing her legs. “That figures.” Chuuya raises an eyebrow, and she shrugs, “What? You can’t expect me to like him.”
“I don’t get why you’d dislike him—" Chuuya starts, big Yuan cuts him off.
“I get our relationship wasn’t exactly going to stay afloat long term, but he did go after you while we were still dating,” Yuan mutters, glaring into her coffee. “It was so uncool.”
Chuuya looks back on it, and he can’t exactly say that she’s wrong , but he does feel the urge to defend Dazai. “He didn’t wave a magic wand and make me gay, though,” he leans back in his chair, “that would have happened one way or the other.”
Yuan’s eyes snap up to meet his.“I never expected you to be able to say that out loud...” She shakes her head, “…But you’re right. That’s actually why I wanted to talk to you.”
Chuuya blinks, tilting his head, “...What?”
Yuan sets her coffee down, squaring her shoulders. “I always told myself, if I got the chance, I wanted to apologize.”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, “If it’s about punching me in the face, I got over that—"
“No,” she winces, “but I’m sorry about that, too. I kinda...jumped to conclusions there.”
“...Jumped to conclusions?”
Yuan shrinks a little. “Well—when you told me you thought we should stop seeing each other, you looked so guilty , I thought...well—"
Chuuya is incredulous . “You thought I cheated on you?”
“It was pretty convincing when you started dating Dazai a month later, okay?!”
“Yeah, but you knew me better than that—"
“I was going through a lot of upheaval, okay?!” Yuans throws her hands up. “And you’re really going to tell me that nothing happened between you two before you broke up with me?”
Chuuya opens his mouth to say yes , but—that wouldn’t be true.
“Okay,” he admits, “we did kiss one time , because I was confused, and I wanted to figure out what I was feeling.”
Yuan crosses her arms over her chest. “Uh-huh.”
Chuuya stares at her for a long moment before he deflates, “Okay, fine , you were well within your rights to deck me. What else are you talking about?”
“...” Yuan tilts her chin down for a moment, hesitating, like she almost doesn’t want to say it—but she needs to “I was a really shitty friend.”
Chuuya stares at her for a long moment. “To me?”
“No,” Yuan rolls her eyes “to my nail tech. Who do you think?!”
Chuuya leans back in annoyance, “This is a really shitty apology.”
“...I know , I know—" Yuan drops her face in her hands, “Just shut up and let me get through this.”
Chuuya frowns, but he waits.
“I...” Yuan takes a deep breath, “I kind of already knew that you were gay.”
Chuuya stiffens with surprise, and Yuan continues, “I was fourteen years old when I figured out that I had a crush on my best friend. And—I knew you were a little different from the other guys in our year, but—all the things that made you different, they also made you fun to be around—"Yuan sinks down a little more with guilt, “So if I ever suspected anything, I just shoved it down, because I really wanted to believe that you would like me back.”
“I did, Yuan,” Chuuya offers quietly, suddenly feeling really, really bad— “I liked you a lot .”
“Yeah, I know,” Yuan takes a deep breath. “And when you said you wanted to go out with me—I was so happy, because, you know...” she bites her lip. “I was always loud compared to the other girls—and I wasn’t really that cute. I didn’t think any boy was going to like me, and—"
“You were very cute,” Chuuya glares a little, “honestly, anyone who said otherwise just didn’t have the balls—"
“Stop defending me, Chuuya,” Yuan groans through her fingers, “it’s making me feel worse .”
“Why?”
“Because you’re nice .” She mutters. “And you were always trying to look out for me, and I kind of...I took advantage of that.”
Chuuya is baffled .
“I realized after a while that you almost never initiated anything physical with me, even when I pushed for it, and—then Dazai showed up, and—" She sighs heavily. “After that, I knew.”
Chuuya balks a little, “How could you have—?”
“You never stopped looking at him,” Yuan explains softly, “he made you laugh , and you just...were happy around him. Like you felt better about yourself. And I was... so fucking jealous.”
Chuuya frowns, “I mean—Yuu, I was your boyfriend, it’s okay to be jealous of something like that—"
“But I was your friend before I was ever your girlfriend,” she mutters, “and I just thought—everything seemed to be falling apart, and if I could just keep us together...”
“...What was falling apart, exactly?”
“My parents were splitting up,” she mutters, not looking him in the eye. “My dad left three weeks after you and I broke up.”
Chuuya’s stomach drops. Yuan’s parents were always nice to him, but notably distant compared to other families. But he’d never realized they had problems that were that serious. “Yuan, I’m so sorry—"
“No,” she squeezes her eyes shut, “I’m not telling you any of this so you’ll feel bad for me, I’m just trying to explain.”
“...” Chuuya nods, his voice softening, “Okay.”
Yuan takes a minute to collect herself.“I just wanted to keep one thing in my life that made me feel like things were stable, and...” she shakes her head, “Maybe you didn’t want me like that , but you were such a good boyfriend, Chuuya—I didn’t want to lose you, and I was stupid .” She bites her lip.“So, I...” she looks so ashamed. “I guess I thought if I could get you to sleep with me, then it meant you were going to stay. So, I pushed you. And...”
Neither of them really likes to talk about what happened that night, but they can’t really forget it either.
“It was wrong.” Yuan finally admits it. “It was messed up, and I knew it when you freaked out like that, and...it would’ve been one thing if I was oblivious...but I wasn’t.” She looks up at him, her eyes shining with remorse. “And I’m really sorry.”
Chuuya...doesn’t really know what to say. Dazai has implied before that he thought What Yuan had done was wrong—but Chuuya never really saw it that way.Now...He kind of gets it.
“Yuu...you were fifteen years old when all of that stuff happened,” Chuuya reminds her softly, “We both did a lot of things we aren’t proud of.”
“Yeah, but you never would have done what I did,” Yuan mutters, “You weren’t like that.”
“...I kind of wasn’t that much better than you.” Chuuya admits softly, and now it’s Yuan’s turn to look shocked. “I used you just as much as you used me.”
“Yeah, but you didn’t use me like that —"
“When I started going out with you, my Dad laid off of me at home,” Chuuya crosses his arms, “I suspected before I even met Dazai, and I knew I was leading you on—but—"
Yuan shakes her head, suddenly uncomfortable. “That’s different. You were just trying to survive in a difficult situation.” She reaches out, squeezing Chuuya’s hand where it’s resting on the table, “When I heard what happened...” she bites her lip, “I was so scared, I wanted to see you so bad—"
“...I wanted to see you too,” Chuuya admits.
It was weird. At the time—his focus had been on trying to regain a sense of normalcy. When he went home from the hospital, he just wanted to pretend it never happened— a nd of course he couldn’t , but that never stopped him from trying.But before everything, before Dazai , Yuan had been the person he talked to about...basically everything.
“I guess,” Chuuya sighs, “another part of the reason for me not coming out was...I thought I was going to lose you as my friend. Not just as my girlfriend. And I sort of did .”
Yuan swallows hard.“I wasn’t just jealous of Dazai because I thought you wanted him more than me,” she mumbles. “I was jealous of your friendship too.” She notices how surprised Chuuya looks, and she goes on, “We used to be best friends, and... I don’t know, it felt like he was taking my place in more ways than one.”
Chuuya can’t tell her that she’s wrong.Even during the trial, when he was explaining why he couldn’t stay in his house any longer—
“I couldn’t keep pretending that I wasn’t in love with my best friend.”
Before he knew he was in love with Dazai they already had a strong friendship. He was a smug, arrogant jerk at times—but he never made Chuuya feel bad about himself. He made Chuuya feel like he could be open with Dazai about really...anything.And even now—he would still call Dazai his best friend.
“That doesn’t mean I didn’t miss your friendship, you know,” Chuuya glances up at her, “I did—a lot .”
She looks a little hopeful. “Enough to maybe...try being friends again?”
Chuuya wasn’t expecting her to want that, but he feels like a weight he didn’t know he was carrying is suddenly lifting off of him. “...I think I’d like that,” he smiles.
They finish up their coffee not long after, and when they’re leaving the cafe, well—life is full of strange coincidences.
“Dazai is graduating soon, right? Does he have a job already?”
“Yeah,”Chuuya nods, holding her hand as he helps her step over a subway grate in her high heels, “he actually just took a position with an advising firm here.”
“Is he excited?”
Chuuya makes a face, “Not really , but—”
“Hey, Chuuya! I didn’t realize you we’re back!”
Chuuya turns his head, and he waves, “Oh, yeah—my train got here an hour ago.”
Shirase comes to a stop in front of them, his headphones hanging around his neck—and from the look of him, he’s on his way back from the gym. “Have you started on you—" his eyes slide over to the girl standing next to Chuuya, and he pauses for a second, before clearing his throat. “—um, your project?”
Chuuya glances back and forth between them. Yuan is eyeing Shirase curiously, and Shirase...Looks a little out of it, honestly.“I did—Yuan, this is Shirase, he’s in my department at Kyodai.”
Yuan raises an eyebrow, grinning a little lopsidedly as she looks him over. “You’re a criminal justice major?”
“Um...” Shirase shakes himself out of it, unaware of the way she’s eyeing his spiky haircut and the fang necklace he’s wearing. “Yeah?”
Chuuya gestured to Yuan, “Shirase, this is Yuan—my ex-girlfriend.”
Shirase’s jaw drops, “...I didn’t really expect you to have an ex-girlfriend.”
“Yeah,” Yuan smiles, a little self-deprecating, “I’m one of a kind.” She offers her hand, “It’s nice to meet you.”
Shirase reaches out to take it, and he’s a little surprised by the firmness of her grip, and sort of...intrigued?“It’s nice to meet you too.” He glances over at Chuuya, then back at her, and clears his throat again. “Are you just visiting, or...?”
Yuan shakes her head.“I’ll be here on and off for work for a little while, so...” she shrugs, “you might see me around.”
Shirase nods, letting go of her hand, “I hope so—I should, uh...” he swallows hard, “I should head back, so—it was nice meeting you, again—"
After he jogs off, Chuuya is standing there, trying to process what he just witnessed.
“He—" Yuan starts, her eyes lingering on Shirase as he rounds the corner, “—has got some himbo energy.”
Chuuya blinks, “‘Himbo...?’”
“An attractive, but stupid man,” Yuan explains, shaking her head, smiling a little.
“I hope he’s not that stupid,” Chuuya tilts his head to the side, “he’s gonna be a detective.”
“Stop trying to sell him,” Yuan groans, throwing her head back, “I already have a type—"
Chuuya snorts, “That would imply that I’m a ‘himbo’ or whatever—” Yuan stares.“...Okay, that was pretty fucking rude,” he mutters.
“I didn’t say anything!”
“And I was about to give you his number, too.”
“You could still tell me his number, you know.”
“I’m too much of a himbo,” Chuuya throws his hands up dramatically, “I suddenly can’t remember.”
“Chuuya!” Yuan whines, punching his arm, “C’mon!”
Dazai isn’t exactly thrilled to hear about yuan’s re-entrance to Chuuya’s life. “She actually apologized?”
“She did ,” Chuuya insists, leaning over the back of Dazai’s chair to wrap his arms around his chest. “For a lot of things.” He leans his chin on Dazai’s shoulder. “Honestly, you owe her a bit of an apology.”
“Me?!” Dazai glances up from his laptop, appalled, “What for?!”
“You did kind of try to steal her boyfriend—"
“More like I attempted to liberate her boyfriend, and I succeeded.”
Chuuya laughs a little against his neck, “You’re such a jerk.”
Dazai turns his head, catching Chuuya’s lips in a kiss, “That’s what I’ve been trying to tell you for years.”
“And what if someone tried to come and ‘liberate’ me from you?”
“...” Dazai pouts against his mouth.“Maybe I owe her a tiny apology.” He admits. “But just a small one.”
“...Mhm.” Chuuya hums, tangling his fingers through Dazai’s hair. “I thought so.”
Dazai makes a contented noise when Chuuya moves around him to straddle him in his chair, “I’m not done with my—"
Chuuya cuts him off with a slow, deep kiss, and suddenly Dazai doesn’t really care about the paper—even a little bit. “You can finish it later, right?”
Dazai’s arms slide around his waist, “I can,” he agrees, pulling Chuuya in, “What’s the hurry?”
“There isn’t one,” Chuuya shakes his head, his hands sliding under the front of Dazai’s shirt, “I just want you.”
Dazai is a sucker for when Chuuya initiates, so he’s more than happy to go along—and all Chuuya can think about later, when he’s forgetting his own name , is…
“I couldn’t pretend I wasn’t in love with my best friend.”
Every time he remembers, he clings to Dazai even more, he allows the sense of safety and familiarity to envelope him—and when Dazai asks him what he’s staring at him like that for—
“I just love you, that’s all.”
Finishing University isn’t as bittersweet for Dazai as it was when he was leaving high school. In part, because he’s only been here for four years— a nd, because he knows he’s staying in the city with Chuuya afterwards.
Fyodor, however, is a little more apprehensive.
They’re at the beach, just a little under two hours from the city, in Takahama. Chuuya and Yuan are trying to learn how to surf, while Shirase laughs and goads him from where he’s standing on his board (until Yuan kicks it and topples him over.)
Dazai is content to watch from his chair, a book splayed out across his legs, comfortable to let what little exposed skin he has tan.Really, he hasn’t been reading for a little while, because he’s been busy watching the way Chuuya’s swim shorts cling to his thighs.
“He picked a program,” Fyodor mutters.
Dazai glances over at his friend, who is huddled under a beach umbrella, clutching his knees to his chest. And really, it’s just as much to protect them as it is to protect Fyodor from the UV rays, because Dazai is pretty sure he’d be blinded if he saw Fyodor’s bare chest in the sunlight. “And?”
“Cambridge,” Fyodor hugs his knees a little tighter. Shibusawa is down near the water, tossing a frisbee with Atsushi, who made the trip from Osaka for the day.
“Not a bad place to get a PhD.” Dazai points out, and the Russian scowls.
“I know that.”
Dazai crosses his legs and shuts the book, giving up on it for now. “I thought you’d be happy—it’s a lot closer to home for you.”
Fyodor bristles, “I haven’t decided if I’m going with him or not.”
Dazai is genuinely surprised by that. His former roommate’s relationship was slow going at first, but once they did start dating, Fyodor and Shibusawa were practically inseparable. To the point where Dazai can’t really imagine them apart now.
“Cambridge also isn’t a bad place for medical school.” An understatement, really.
“...I know that, too.”
Sometimes getting a direct statement out of Fyodor is like pulling teeth, and they’re supposed to be on vacation, so Dazai sighs, “Is there a question somewhere in all of this?”
“...” Fyodor makes a face, “I still haven’t told my family.”
Oh.
“...I thought Ivan—"
“He knows,” Fyodor cuts him off, “But not my parents, and if I move all the way to the U.K. With him...”
“They’ll know,” Dazai finishes for him.Fyodor nods.“If you’re going to be with him long term—they’re bound to find out eventually you know.” Dazai points out.
“I do.” Fyodor looks away. “I just wasn’t expecting it to happen so soon.”
“...Well,” Dazai turns in his chair so he can face his friend head on, “I’m not sure if you were ever going to be prepared for it.”
Fyodor slumps, because that’s probably true.“They love me, but in Russia...” He trails off, “I wouldn’t be able to visit home anymore.”
Dazai’s eyes slip back to Chuuya, where he’s laughing and helping Yuan back up onto her surfboard. “...Do you think you could keep that secret forever?”
They both know the answer to that.
“You think I should go with him, then?”
“...Yeah,” Dazai nods, standing up from his chair with a stretch. “I do.”
They get dinner at a local seafood joint, with Chuuya pressed up against Dazai’s side in the booth as the recent graduate enjoys his favorite part of the day, devouring an endless amount of crab legs.
Chuuya is tired from the sun and spending so much time in the water, and there’s a new spray of freckles across his collarbone that Dazai is going to examine later. “I need a fucking nap before we drive back,” he yawns.
“You can take one while I digest,” Dazai mutters, rubbing his stomach, “I’d probably puke if we tried to leave right now anyway.”
Shirase tosses down his final crab shell, leaning back—and he finally asks something that’s been eating at him. “Do you not like the beach, Dazai?”
Dazai lifts his head from where he’s just about finished devouring his meal—and he tilts it to the side. “I like it—my family is from Aomori, so we went a lot when I was a kid.”
“I was just wondering,” Shirase shrugs, “You didn’t really get in the water at all.”
Dazai looks at him, then back down at the bandages around his neck, and shrugs, like ‘What can you do?’ “These aren’t exactly waterproof.”
“...Right,” Shirase agrees, suddenly aware of his mistake, “I didn’t even think about it.”
Dazai doesn’t seem that bothered by the slip up, but it does get to Chuuya, enough that he’s being fairly quiet on the drive home.Dazai is reclined, with his feet up on the dash—a far cry from how he used to be in the car, and he’s really only this comfortable when Chuuya is the one behind the wheel.
“Does it bother you?”
Dazai glances over, turning his cheek against the headrest so he can watch Chuuya’s face, “Does what bother me?”
Chuuya bites his lip. “Not being able to do stuff like that.”
“Like what?”
“Swimming? Wearing short sleeves?”
Dazai’s face falls a little bit. “...Does it bother you that I can’t?”
Chuuya shakes his head quickly, “No— god no, I just...I don’t know, you said you used to love going to the beach and stuff...”
“And I still do.” Dazai shrugs, “Maybe it’s different, but there’s not much I can do about it, is there?”
Chuuya is quiet for a moment, and Dazai thinks he’s dropping the subject, when Chuuya says—and Dazai can’t quite figure out where it’s coming from—
“What do you think of tattoos?”
“Tattoos...?” Dazai questions, tilting his head. “On me? Or on you?”
“Either one.”
Dazai thinks it over, and when he imagines them on Chuuya, it’s...Undeniably sexy.
“If you wanted one, I like the idea...” Dazai trails off. “Though, between you and Shirase, half of the Criminal Justice department would look like delinquents—"
“They’re actually more common now than you think, especially with people our age...” Chuuya explains, his eyes fixed on the road. “The association between them and crime is down, too.”Dazai is a little surprised—but given Chuuya’s major—he believes it.“Would you ever get one?”
“...” Dazai thinks about it some more, trying to imagine it. On one hand—it’s occurred to him before. He’s spent nights staring in the mirror, trying to replace scar tissue with something more appealing in his head, but... “If it was a concept I liked, then I probably would.”
Chuuya drums his fingers against the wheel, and Dazai is expecting something sort of broader appeal, but he just asks— “Would you get one with me?”
Dazai blinks, “What—like matching ones?”
“Yeah.”
The brunette grins. “Oh, sure—can I get your face with a heart around it on my chest?”
Chuuya rolls his eyes, “I was being serious, but thanks for being a jerk—"
“I’m not! You could get mine on your ass, my face is there half the time anyway—" Chuuya shoots him a glare, and Dazai cuts himself off. “Oh come on, that was good .”
“...” Chuuya huffs . “...It was kinda good,” he admits, “but if you think it’s a dumb idea—"
“I don’t,” Chuuya looks doubtful, and Dazai reassures him again, “I really don’t, I just—never considered it before, but...”
Dazai likes the idea—normally he’d say it’s stupid to get a matching tattoo with a boyfriend, but...In his mind, Chuuya isn’t going to be just his boyfriend for that much longer. So really, it’s not a decision he would ever regret.
“I want to.”
Which is how, three weeks later, they end up in a tattoo parlor in the Gion district.
“Nervous?” Chuuya mutters, swinging his feet under his chair.
Dazai shakes his head, stretched out with his legs spread, one arm thrown around Chuuya’s shoulders, “Nah—not as much as you. You’d have thought the piercings would’ve made you a pro.”
“That’s not the same .”
They’ve been researching what they wanted since their first conversation about it—shuffling through countless ideas, goofing around before remembering that they needed to take it seriously .And after that, came looking into finding the right shop, the artist they wanted and now they’re here.
“Well,” Dazai squeezes his hand, rubbing his thumb across his knuckles, “if you cry, I’ll be a gentleman and keep it to myself.”
The motion, the way Dazai holds his hand like that—it’s something he’s done since Chuuya was sixteen, and without fail, it makes him relax. “Yeah,” Chuuya rolls his eyes, “because I’m the crybaby.”
Dazai pretends to look offended, “What are you trying to say, exactly?”
“You whined for an hour when I pulled a splinter out of your hand last week.”
“It was right over the knuckle, okay? The worst spot—!”
They both quiet down when the artist steps out from the back—his name is Fujioka, and according to the reviews online, he has ‘magic hands.’
“Dazai Osamu and Nakahara Chuuya?”
“That’s us.” Dazai sits forward.
Fujioka nods, looking over a clipboard with their paperwork.He’s in his early thirties, with wild dark hair and stubble around his chin. He’s only wearing ripped jeans and a dark tank top, and underneath it, his skin is a maze of ink. “Shouldn’t take too long—you two both first timers?”They both nod in unison.“...And you’re a couple?”
Chuuya looks a little sheepish, because he knows what stereotypes the man must be imagining right now, but Dazai just smiles, “Our fourth anniversary was a couple of months ago.”
“Congratulations.” Fujioka mutters, setting the clipboard aside, “And you’re twenty-one and twenty-two?”
“My birthday is in a few weeks,” Dazai comments, “But yes.”
Chuuya can see it in the man’s expression—it’s a long time for a relationship at their age. Not unheard of at all, but uncommon. “Which one of you wants to go first?”
“I’ll go,” Chuuya responds fast, standing up.
It seems like the best way to combat the nerves—to just rip it off like a Band-Aid. And it was his idea, so he doesn’t want to seem freaked out.
“And you said you wanted it at the base of the neck?”
Chuuya nods, pulling his hair up before tugging his shirt off, hopping up on the table. He jumps and shivers a little bit when Fujioka starts wiping over the back of his neck with an alcohol pad, sending goosebumps down his arms.
“So—" the artist glances over the sample as he loads the ink up into his machine kit, “—what’s the story behind the numbers?”
“They’re coordinates,” Chuuya mutters as the older man attaches the correct needle size, pumping the trigger a couple of times to make sure it’s working properly.
“Somewhere special?”
Dazai walks over, leaning against the opposite side of the table so he can hold Chuuya’s hand. “We figured—most people don’t remember the exact spot where they met, but we do.”
“Well, you did.” Chuuya points out, “I just remembered the street.”
“And I remembered the shop you were standing in front of,” Dazai shrugs, “So it worked out.”
“That’s...”The artist raises an eyebrow, lining the tool up, “Really romantic, actually.”
“Thanks,” Chuuya mutters, clenching his teeth with a hiss when he turns it on and presses it down. It’s a sting—almost like being bitten by an insect, but continuously. “That’s his thing.”
He squeezes Dazai’s fingers occasionally, when the needle creeps up towards the higher, more sensitive points on his neck. His natural instinct is to be skittish, having a stranger’s hands so close to his throat—but the weight of the choker, the leather now familiar and worn along with Dazai’s fingers intertwined with his, hold him down. They make him feel stable—in control.
“You’re doing great...” the artist mumbles, focused. He occasionally stops to check on Chuuya’s comfort level, or to readjust his grip—but overall, he works fast.Within thirty minutes, Chuuya is all done, and Fujioka leans back, peeling off his latex gloves and wiping his forehead with the back of his wrist, “Here—wanna check it out?”
Chuuya takes the hand mirror he offers him, turning to look in the full-length mirror. It’s pretty red, but the sizing and lettering is perfect. He turns his head towards Dazai, “Ready?”
Dazai is rolling up the sleeve on his right arm, where he’s foregone the bandages for today. “Born ready,” he waggles his eyebrows dramatically before sitting down on the table.
Chuuya pulls his shirt back on, careful to not disturb the covering on the back of his neck before he walks over, offering Dazai his hand dutifully, and his boyfriend rolls his eyes, “You don’t need to act like I’m about to break your fing— SON OF A BITCH—!” He whips his head to glare at the artist, who had already started on the first number, “—could you count down first?”
“Well,” Fujioka shrugs, not looking up, “I’ve already started, so—there’s not much of a point now.”
Dazai grumbles a little, and at first, despite his sarcasm, he squeezes Chuuya’s hand very tightly at first, but he starts to get used to it. He’s a little pouty and grumbly when the artist takes breaks, or asks him how he’s doing—but he makes it through the process a little easier than Chuuya expected.
“There,” Fujioka mutters, rounding off the last number, turning the machine off, “—all done.” He sets it aside, “Want a lollipop?”
Dazai is pretty sure he’s being sarcastic—but he takes him up on it anyway, “If you have a cherry one—then yes.”
“As a matter of fact,” the artist reaches over to his work table, “I do.”
Once Dazai is contentedly rolling the candy around in his mouth, he looks down to examine the tattoo—and it’s weird . No one is more familiar with his scars than him—but now, three of them are distorted under the lettering, visible if you look closely, but not immediately noticeable.And there’s something about it, he can’t explain it—but it makes him feel a little lighter .
“You like it?”
“...Yeah.” Dazai admits slowly, staying still as the artist covers it with gauze. “I do.”
They go over the instructions for hygiene and finish paying out, and when Chuuya heads to the door, Dazai stays still.
“...You coming?” Chuuya pauses in the doorway, his hand on the knob.
“...Can I meet you in the car in a second?”
Chuuya stares at him curiously, but he nods, “...Yeah, I’ll see you in a minute.”
Dazai waits by the counter, and when Fujioka realizes he's still there, he stops counting the bills they used to pay, “...What’s up?”
“...I was wondering,” Dazai starts, crossing his arms “If you do cover ups?”
The artist raises an eyebrow “I thought this was your first tattoo?”
“It is,” Dazai admits, shifting his weight back and forth, a little antsy, due to the topic. “I have some scarring, and...”
Fujioka’s expression is stoic, but his eyes light up with recognition, “It depends.”
Dazai raises an eyebrow. “On what?”
“I’d have to look at it.”Dazai tenses a little, and the older man explains, “The density of the scar tissue impacts which colors I can use—and how raised or depressed the skin is can be a factor.”It makes sense.Dazai hesitates, and Fujioka’s voice is flat, but soothing. “It’s a pretty normal part of my job. I see it all the time.”
Something about that makes Dazai feel a little better—because everyone who sees them tends to gawk. Even Chuuya did, at first. He never made Dazai feel uncomfortable or unattractive .
But he stared.
So, knowing that to this guy, his scars are just a part of the job— i t makes him feel more comfortable showing them than he normally would have “Do you have time to take a look now?”
“Sure do,” Fujioka sets down his clipboard and Dazai pulls out his phone to text Chuuya, letting him know it’ll be a few minutes.
Shortly after they’re back at the work table, Dazai feels exposed, but hopeful , and Fujioka’s fingers are carefully probing at the scars around his chest. “These have actually healed pretty well...” he muses, examining them closely. “How long has it been?”
“Almost six years.”
“...Yeah, I could do a piece over this,” he concludes, leaning back, and Dazai moves to cover back up, “It would have to be pretty big, though—multiple sessions.”
Dazai nods, redoing the bandages around his neck. “I figured.”
“Why don’t you think about it—and then we can schedule an official consult in a couple of weeks?”
Dazai finds himself nodding as he slips down from the table, “That sounds good to me.”
And when he’s back in the car with Chuuya, he gives him a look .“I see what you did there.”
Chuuya stares back at him innocently.“What do you mean?”
“Did you actually want a tattoo?”
Chuuya blinks sheepishly, “I did—I really did think it would be a nice thing to do together.”
“But you knew I never would have taken the time to research getting a tattoo unless I thought it was for you and not me .”
Chuuya shrugs, smiling a little—just a twitch at the corner of his mouth. “It crossed my mind.”
Planning a piece that big takes weeks—settling on a final design, working out a schedule for when they’ll have their sessions.
And in that time, Chuuya notices.Dazai doesn’t put bandages on his right forearm anymore. Not unless they’re somewhere formal.
The chest piece takes three sessions—and compared to the first time, by the end of his third sitting Dazai seems as cool as a cucumber. He’s relaxed, squeezing Chuuya’s hand gently.
He does still have a lollipop though, and at this point, Fujioka has to keep a stock of the cherry flavor just for him . “How does it look?”
Chuuya doesn’t want to say exactly what he thinks in front of the tattoo artist, but— “Sexy,” he mutters, trying not to look too closely are the design, because really— i f they weren’t going to have to wait eight weeks on the healing process, Chuuya would want his mouth all over Dazai right now.
When they’re finished, and Dazai is looking in the mirror, It’s the first time in a long time that he doesn’t even see the scar from the seatbelt. He can still see the portions on his stomach, and his hip, but they aren’t the first thing he sees.
And the idea that he doesn’t have to be reminded of it every single day—it feels so good.
Chapter 41: Second Dance
Chapter Text
To say Odasaku is surprised when he doesn’t see bandages around Dazai’s neck is an understatement. “You didn’t have to take those off for today—" he frowns, walking over to give his friend a hug, and Dazai shakes his head.
“I usually skip them these days. Aren’t you supposed to be dressed already?”
Oda glances over at his suit, hanging over the door, “Yeah—I don’t know, I’ve just been...”
Dazai raises an eyebrow, “Getting cold feet?”
Oda snorts, “You know I’m not , I’m just...nervous.”
“Being the center of attention has never been your thing.”Dazai muses, and Oda nods.
“It’s kind of my worst nightmare, yeah.”
“Well,” Dazai claps a hand on his arm, “The good news is, no one is going to be looking at you .”
They both agree on that.
“Sweetheart...” It’s just Chuuya, Kouyou, and her father in the dressing room, and Chuuya doesn’t think he’s ever seen Arthur Rimbaud in tears before, but he is now.
“You look so beautiful.” The older man murmurs, taking his daughter into his arms for a tight hug, “He doesn’t deserve you.”
“ Dad —" Kouyou protests, and Chuuya pipes up,
“No one does.”
Kouyou glances over at him with a smile, and it makes his heart skip a beat in his chest.His sister has always been the most beautiful woman in the world to him—but she’s never looked quite as radiant as she does right now. “Maybe not—but Sakunosuke comes pretty close.”
It’s a relatively small affair, with their immediate family and their close friends, in an upscale hotel in Yokohama.
Chuuya slips out to proceed to the front of the isle, to rise his place and wait for his sister. Dazai, Oda, and Ango (who flew in just that morning) are already waiting, and while Chuuya is enjoying the sight of Dazai in a tux, he gives his boyfriend a pointed look when he starts openly gawking at Chuuya.
Dazai’s eyes are drifting over the custom slacks, along with the slightly sheer top like he wants to rip it off of him and Chuuya isn’t having any of it. “Eyes up , Osamu.” He whispers pointedly—and no one in the audience can hear, but it does make Odasaku relax a little bit, his shoulders shaking as he chuckles— u ntil the procession music starts.
Everyone stands, turning to face the aisle.
A faint hush takes over the room the moment Chuuya’s sister steps into view, holding her father’s arm. The dress was beautiful the first time she wore it, but now, with her hair delicately piled on top of her head, along with the veil her grandmother sent from France, she captivates the entire room, and when Chuuya’s eyes flicker to Odasaku…Kouyou achieved her goal.
She did make him cry.
They make it to the end of the isle, and Rimbaud joins her hands with Odasaku’s, while Chuuya holds onto her bouquet.
And the ceremony begins.
It’s short, non denominational—(despite Rimbaud’s hopes for a catholic ceremony)—with one of Ane-san’s friends from university officiating.
Part of it is in French, for the benefit of Kouyou’s father and her uncles—other bits include passages from poems.
Back when they were in high school, and Oda was still trying to convince Chuuya’s sister to date him, he used to slip scraps of paper with his favorite verses scribbled across them into her bag— a nd her favorite—the one that convinced her to go on that first date, was from Keats.
“My love is selfish—I cannot breathe without you.”
Their vows aren’t exactly traditional , either.
“I’m—not that great at speeches,” Odasaku mutters, reaching into his suit pocket, “But—you already know—the year before I went to university, I wrote to you every single day.” He pulls out an envelope, with Kouyou’s name written across the front. “I thought, for today—I wanted to write you one more.”
Kouyou takes the envelope, her fingers a little shaky as she opens it. Chuuya doesn’t know exactly what it says, he only sees glimpses of Odasaku’s handwriting.
But whatever it is—suddenly Kouyou is wiping the tears slipping down her cheeks, smiling at her fiancé like he’s given her everything in the world, silently mouthing, ‘I love you.’
For her own vows, Kouyou holds his hands tightly.
“When you asked me to marry you,” Kouyou’s voice is a little unsteady, but her eyes are full of so much affection, so much warmth, “—you said loving me saved your life,” she shakes her head, biting her lips, “and I can’t ever explain—how much loving you has changed mine .”
Chuuya wipes at the corner of his eye quickly, and when he glances over, he can see Dazai smiling at him affectionately, mouthing ‘cry baby, ’ and Chuuya mouths back at him— ‘shut up.’
“In the entire time that I’ve known you,” Kouyou continues, swallowing hard, “you’ve been telling me you wanted to write a story—one people would remember ,” her voice cracks, and she clears her throat, “but you already have. And I’m honored to be a part of it—until the very last chapter.”
Odasaku is wiping at his eyes again, and then they look at each other and smile, laughing quietly at how sentimental they’re both being.
“May we have the rings?”
Dazai reaches into his pocket, handing it over—and Odasaku’s hand is trembling a little when he slips the wedding band onto Kouyou’s finger.Kouyou’s hand, by comparison, is steady when she slips Oda’s ring onto his finger.
“I do.”
“I now pronounce you Mr. and Mrs. Ozaki Sakunosuke,” their friend closes his book, “you may now kiss the bride—"
Odasaku doesn’t need any more of a cue than that, and the whole room bursts into applause when he dips her back, and just when it seems like he’s about to pull away, she grabs the back of his head and pulls him in again for a deep, lingering kiss.
Dazai lets out a wolf whistle, and Chuuya gives him a look .
Later, when the reception is starting up in the hotel’s ballroom, Dazai slips an arm around Chuuya’s shoulders, “They look disgustingly happy, huh?” Dazai muses as they come out for their first dance, with Odasaku spinning his wife as her skirt flares out around her.
“Mhm,” Chuuya sighs, leaning against him contently, “God, I love weddings...”
Dazai leans his head against Chuuya, lost in thought for a moment, “Yeah?”
Chuuya hums, taking a sip of his champagne. “It’s the one time you can be that romantic without having to fake your own death out of shame.”
Dazai snorts into his hair. “If that was true, I’d be on my tenth identity by now,” Chuuya shakes his head, tucking his face into the side of Dazai’s neck, breathing him in.
“Nope. You’ve never had any shame.”
Dazai smiles crookedly, his eyes soft but unreadable as he watches the newlyweds dance across the room. “And I never will.”
When the song ends, and they start to allow other couples onto the floor, Dazai pulls at his arm, “Come on, chibi—"
“Dazai—I don’t dance —"
“It’s your sister’s wedding ,” Dazai points out, dragging him along, “and—it’s good practice.”
Chuuya squints, remembering when he’s heard that before . “You could just say what you mean instead of always making me play catch up.”
Dazai shrugs, taking delight in the startled gasp Chuuya lets out when he spins him out of nowhere, “You’ll get there eventually.”
By the end of the night, Chuuya is pleasantly buzzed, his feet are a little sore, and his lips are a little bruised from how many kisses Dazai has stolen between dances.
Kouyou changed into a loose sundress and sandals for the plane flight, and she’s embracing her father and her brother before she and Oda head towards the taxi waiting to take them to the airport, “You’ll call as soon as you land?” Chuuya mumbles, squeezing her tight.
“Of course,” she kisses his cheek, “the flight is around eight hours, okay?” She gives his arm one last squeeze, “You looked beautiful today, by the way.”
Chuuya snorts, squeezing her back, “Compared to you? I’m surprised poor Sakunosuke didn’t drop dead.”
Kouyou shrugs with a smile, kissing him on the cheek, “He will when we get to the hotel.” Chuuya gags. “Love you!”
They run to the taxi under a shower of sparklers, and when it pulls off, Chuuya is left watching, leaning against Dazai.
“It’s weird, isn’t it?” Dazai comments as they walk back to the hotel.
“What is?”
“People our age, starting to get married...” Dazai trails off.
Chuuya shrugs, “Well—Ane-san is a couple of years older than me.”
Dazai sighs heavily, throwing his head back as he looks up at the sky.Not quite yet, huh?
“That’s true.” He reaches up to run his fingers through Chuuya’s hair, “Not that far off, though.”
Chuuya gives him a look , out of the corner of his eye, “...I guess not, huh?”
They make it up to their hotel room, and as soon as the door is shut, Chuuya is pressed back against it.
“Are you,” he groans when Dazai’s knee presses between his thighs, his hands bunching in the front of Dazai’s jacket, “gonna give me a second, or—?”
Dazai’s teeth sink into the shell of his ear, and Chuuya groans , rocking his hips against Dazai’s leg as he starts to fumble with the buttons of his shirt.
“Nope,” Dazai mutters, tracing his lips down Chuuya’s throat, “I’ve already been waiting all night—"
“I don’t,” Chuuya’s breath hitches, “I don’t think we packed any—"
“It’s fine,” Dazai responds breathlessly, dropping his mouth down to Chuuya’s shoulder, working lower as he starts to unbutton his shirt, pushing the sheer fabric to the side, wrapping his teeth around one nipple and sucking until Chuuya arches.
Chuuya is panting but the time Dazai starts kissing down over his abs, yelping when Dazai’s tongue dips into his navel—and then when Dazai’s hands reach his belt buckle— and h e pauses, like he’s just thought of something.
“Daz—?” He’s cut off when Dazai rises to his feet again crushing their mouths together in a searing kiss, so deep that Chuuya forgets to breathe until he pulls away, his lips wet and swollen.
“What—?”
“Why don’t you go ahead and get in the shower?” Dazai murmurs, unbuttoning the cuffs on his sleeves, rolling them up.
“...Are you not coming with me?”
Dazai shakes his head, leaning back and allowing Chuuya off of the door, where he’s been pinned for the last few minutes. “I’ll wait out here.”
“...” Chuuya is a little confused, because what happened to, ‘I’ve been waiting to do this all day?’
He knows he doesn’t smell or anything weird like that—and even if he did, Dazai has jumped his bones enough time immediately after Chuuya has gotten back from the gym, he knows Dazai doesn’t care .
But he goes ahead—and when he walks by, Dazai’s finger catch his hair tie gently pulling it out until Chuuya’s hair is tumbling past his shoulders—and when Chuuya looks back at him curiously from the doorway to the bathroom, slipping off his jacket, Dazai shrugs.
“I like the way it looks down.”
“...” Chuuya smiles a little, shaking his head.
“I don’t know why I was ever worried you wouldn’t like it if I grew it out,” he mutters, disappearing into the bathroom.
Dazai shrugs amiably, turning towards the minibar, “Neither do I.”
Chuuya relaxes under the hot stream for a moment, letting his muscles unwind before he starts scrubbing himself down. It was fun, but it was also a long day, and just being able to relax for the first time since six a.m. this morning doesn’t hurt.
He doesn’t bother getting dressed again, given how Dazai was acting before he banished him to the bathroom he just settles for toweling himself off, pulling on one of the complimentary robes by the door and running a comb through his hair.
When he steps out, the lights are mostly off—except for one lamp on the far side of the room, giving it a dim, ambient atmosphere.
Dazai is sitting in a chair by the window, his sleeves rolled up and his shirt halfway unbuttoned from Chuuya’s ministrations earlier—and Chuuya can see the new tattoo, mostly healed, peeking through.
His throat is suddenly a little dry, and he notices the tumbler of scotch in Dazai’s hand. “You realize we have to pay for that, right?”
Dazai snorts, nodding towards the glass of champagne on the table next him. “I think I can afford it.”Well. Given the cushy job he just took with a financial firm back in Kyoto—that’s probably true .
Chuuya walks over, picking up the champagne flute, taking a sip. He knows he’s being spoiled right now—and for one of two reasons:Dazai feels like it—which is very possible, he does get off on it, half the time—
Or.
Dazai wants something.
“Well,” Chuuya downs half the glass before setting it back down, proceeding to climb into Dazai’s lap until he’s straddling him in the chair, his hands resting on his boyfriend’s shoulders as his robe slips slightly to the side. “I’ve showered.”
Dazai’s eyes slowly drift over the small patch of exposed skin from Chuuya’s collarbone to the middle of the chest, where the robe is slipping, his pupils a little dilated.
He sets his own glass down with a slightly heavy thunk , tilting his head to the side as his hands come up to slide under the robe, firmly gripping Chuuya’s bare thighs. “You’ve showered...” he echoes Chuuya softly, leaning forward to press his lips against the redhead’s sternum, and Chuuya’s eyes flutter shut. “You always smell so good,” Dazai sighs against his skin.
Chuuya’s fingers come up to tangle in his hair, “What are you up to?”
Dazai looks up at him through his lashes, his fingers digging into Chuuya’s thighs, earning a pleasured shiver. “Enjoying you?”
“...You aren’t trying to butter me up for something?” Chuuya raises an eyebrow.
Dazai tilts his face forward, his nose pressing into Chuuya’s chest.“...I might want to try something.” Dazai hums. He’s brought this up a few times—and every time, it’s always something Chuuya ends up enjoying .
The first time, it was the pet names in bed. The second time, it was the spanking. The third time, he wanted Chuuya to wear something, and Chuuya got a little spooked, and it hasn’t come up since. But every other time, it’s always been good .
“Okay,” Chuuya is a little curious about what he could manage in a hotel room when they don’t even have lube , but he’s open. “What is it?”
Dazai seems to be working through his options—either asking Chuuya to just trust him and go along with it, or being open and direct. The former isn’t exactly mature , but it has a higher chance of success—
“Osamu?” Chuuya raises an eyebrow.
Dazai bites his lip.“...There’s no easy way to say this—" Dazai takes a deep breath, and Chuuya rolls his eyes.“Look, if you want me to call you—"
“—I want to eat you out.”They both stop talking at the same time and stare at each other.Dazai looks baffled.Chuuya looks mortified .“What did you think I was about to ask—?”
“Obviously not that?!” Chuuya leans back, covering his cheeks, which are so red, “Isn’t that—unsanitary or something?”
“You just took a shower,” Dazai points out, “but I really want to backtrack to what you thought I wanted you to call me—"
“That doesn’t matter ,” Chuuya mutters, his face sinking deeper into his hands, “Why do you even want to—?”
Dazai shrugs, deciding to go with being completely forthcoming. “I think you’d like it—and I’ve always wanted to try it.”
Chuuya shrinks even more.“Always?” Dazai thinks about it.
“Well, no—I obviously didn’t jump immediately from thinking I was straight, to saying to myself, ‘Oh my god, that boy is so cute, I want to eat his ass.’”
“— Dazai —!”
“ But I’ve been thinking about it for a pretty long time now.”
Chuuya stares, at him through his fingers, and Dazai says what he always does when he asks for something like this—
“If you don’t want to, I won’t bring it up again.”
“I didn’t say no ,” Chuuya croaks, and then he has Dazai’s full attention. “You just surprised me.”
“...are you saying yes ?” Dazai asks hopefully, and Chuuya squirms.
The idea is embarrassing . He can’t explain why, but it just is , and it’s a vulnerable position to be in. But he also knows if he doesn’t like it, Dazai will stop. No questions asked.
“...If you go slow.”
“I can go slow,” Dazai agrees quickly, “I can go as slow as you want—"
“Then please start kissing me before I feel any more awkward than I already do ,” Chuuya mutters, his face matching his hair.
“...Yes, sir.” Dazai grins, diving in.And he does take his time.
He carries Chuuya to the bed, spreading him out, carefully pushing the robe until the front falls open.And his movements, the way his mouth moves down Chuuya’s chest and stomach, lavishing him with attention…It’s really nothing short of worshipful .
His teeth dig into Chuuya’s hipbone, earning a sharp gasp—then his thigh, where it joins with his waist. One hand gently spreads his legs wider, and Chuuya complies easily, because this is still familiar territory.And when Dazai’s mouth envelops the head of his cock, he lets out a short, pleasured sigh, his hips rocking up into his boyfriend's mouth slowly.
He knows Dazai is trying to get him to relax, and the more he works his mouth up and down Chuuya’s length, the more it works .
“O—Osamu—" he bites his lip, reaching down to grab Dazai’s hand, squeezing it as his boyfriend’s tongue slides down the underside of his cock, and it isn’t long before he’s hard and squirming under Dazai’s mouth.
He pulls off slowly, licking his lips before he looks up at Chuuya, and there’s something about this view, Dazai with his lips swollen his hair mussed, and his eyes hungry , it—
God , it makes him wish they did have lube, because he wants him so bad —
“Chuuya...”
“H—huh?” Chuuya blinks slowly, his eyes coming back into focus.
“Turn over for me.”
Chuuya’s stomach does a small backflip.Normally in bed, Chuuya’s ‘no manhandling’ rule doesn’t really apply. He never says so, but sometimes he just likes feeling pinned and overpowered under Dazai.But the fact that Dazai wants him to do it himself—it’s another opportunity for him to back out.
Chuuya doesn’t take it.
He turns over, slowly, the robe slipping the rest of the way off when he does—and he feels Dazai’s hips pressing against him as he leans over Chuuya, pressing kisses down his spine. And the feeling of Dazai’s clothed erection against his bare ass makes Chuuya’s thighs spread wider, wanting it, even if he knows he isn’t getting it —
Dazai’s lips press against the base of his spine, and Chuuya shivers, his shoulders tense as he buries his face in his arms.
There’s something inherently vulnerable about the feeling of Dazai spreading him open.They’ve been in this position before, but his face has never been right there , and Chuuya still doesn’t really get why Dazai wants to do this—
“Are you still okay?”
Chuuya grunts a little, anxious about how long this is taking, and lifts his chin, “ Yes , just— ohmygod —!”
He buries his face in his arms with sharp cry when Dazai’s tongue slides over his entrance, and before his brain can catch up to how intimate and embarrassing this is, the sensation shoots straight through his pelvis, and his cock throbs painfully between his legs.
Dazai does it again , this time slower, swirling around his rim, and Chuuya’s toes curl against the covers.
It’s good .
It’s really, really good.
Good enough that it only takes a minute or so before Chuuya is biting down on his hand to keep quiet, and the muscles in his thighs jumping with every flick of Dazai’s tongue.Chuuya really doesn’t get what Dazai is getting out of this experience other than driving Chuuya completely insane, but Chuuya has officially exited the realm of ever complaining .
But Dazai does seem to be enjoying himself, quite a bit from the way his fingers keep on digging into Chuuya’s thighs, the way he’s moaning against him. And then his tongue presses inside of him, and Chuuya tries so hard not to, because they’re in a hotel —
He screams a little bit before clapping his hands over his mouth, his hips involuntarily thrusting back. Dazai’s hands grab his waist and Chuuya thinks he’s about to hold him still, but he just pulls Chuuya in as his tongue works even deeper, flexing against Chuuya’s inner muscles.
It’s weird , the feeling of it inside, slick but flexible, slowly fucking in and out of him. And the more it presses in, the less Chuuya can think, and before he knows it, he’s babbling against his hands, grinding back into Dazai’s mouth.
He knows he’s begging, though he isn’t quite sure what for , and then he pulls back, nipping at the skin of Chuuya’s ass, making him jump with a sharp moan. “That wasn’t so bad, was it?”
Chuuya is practically in tears , because he’s so, so close, and he hears the sound of Dazai’s zipper. “I—Osamu, please , I need to—"
“I know,” Dazai hums, rubbing his thumb over Chuuya’s hole, making the smaller man shudder underneath him “Have I ever not taken care of you?”
There’s something about the way Dazai talks when they’re like this that makes Chuuya’s brain go a little numb.
“You—you haven’t—” Chuuya babbles, almost nonsensical as his hand starts to slide down, desperate to get himself off—and Dazai stops him. “Keep your hands over your head for me, won’t you?”
Chuuya jumps sharply when he feels Dazai’s cock, hard and leaking, sliding against him. He’s on the verge of saying ‘Fuck it, if I go to the hospital, I go to the hospital, just do it—' but he knows Dazai would never , so he’s just left to squirm, desperate for what he can’t have —
“Chuuya...” Dazai’s hand slides up and down his spine appreciatively “Close your thighs.”
“H—huh?”
“You can do that for me, can’t you?” Dazai purrs, rocking his hips slowly, hissing with pleasure as his cock slides over the saliva left over from his ministrations— “You’re always so good for me—"
And in Chuuya’s lust addled mind, there is nothing he wants more right now
than to be good , so even though shifting, raising his hips higher as he presses his knees in feels like a monumental task, he does it.
“Good...” Dazai bites his lip at the sight, his cock disappearing from where he’s been teasing Chuuya’s ass, “God, you’re so good—"
Chuuya jumps a little with surprise when he feels Dazai’s cock slipping between his thighs—then he moans , low and desperate when he feels it sliding underneath his own .
“Osamu— fuck —" he whimpers as Dazai starts thrusting slowly, saliva and precum mixing together against his skin, making a mess between his thighs, and every brush of Dazai’s cock against his makes him get that much closer and he needs it, he just needs that release .
And if he could have seen Dazai wetting two of his fingers in his mouth, he would have been prepared for the feeling off Dazai’s index finger slipping inside of him, working its way in with shallow thrusts that match the pace of Dazai’s hips.
And all it takes is Dazai’s finger hooking in , grinding against Chuuya’s prostate as their cocks slide together, and Chuuya is gone .
He sobs out his release, and the sight is so perfect, Dazai isn’t far behind him.And when he’s lying there like that, completely exposed and raw against the sheets, Chuuya has to admit— i t wasn’t the worst request Dazai had ever had.
“Looks like you need another shower,” Dazai comments breathlessly, reaching down to help him, but Chuuya smacks his hand away.
“No,” Chuuya mutters, and Dazai isn’t that upset, because he’s pretty thoroughly enjoying the sight of his cum on Chuuya’s thighs, “you’re going to the store first.”
That snaps Dazai out of his daze. “...I am?”
Chuuya nods, his breathing starting to even out. “You’re going to go buy lube right now —"
“But it’s so late—" Dazai starts to complain—
“—and then you’re going to come back here and fuck me until I can’t walk straight.”
—and then Dazai realizes he’s an idiot for ever complaining. Chuuya is a god, a genius, a blessing —
“ Now .”
“I’m going, dear—!”
Really, Chuuya could have thought of this before they got to this point, but— y ou live and you learn.
(And Chuuya could not , in fact walk properly the next morning.)
Chapter 42: California Dreaming
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chuuya’s last year of college goes by without any major hiccups—Dazai settles nicely into his new job. It’s boring, repetitive, and it crushes his soul a little bit—but the pay is excellent , and he may or may not have a thing for buying Chuuya Gucci. Or seeing Chuuya in Gucci. And possibly fucking Chuuya in—
Well, you get the point.
But now, with spring approaching, Dazai is tackling an entirely new obstacle.
Their fifth anniversary.
Pinpointing the exact day they started dating is a little complicated. The first time they kissed? That was in January of Dazai’s third year. But they didn’t exactly agree on the labels of ‘boyfriends like until February and neither of them were sure on which day. So, they celebrate it in early March, because it takes their minds to something other than March 3rd, which isn’t a good memory for either of them.
So, they settled on March 12th, which is fast approaching.
He’s been tossing around gift ideas, something extravagant—or vacations, but with Chuuya’s school schedule, it’s complicated, or , his eyes settle on the box sitting on the corner of his desk.
He could always take that to the jeweler. Chuuya is almost twenty-two now, Dazai is pushing twenty-four—that’s old enough, right?He runs through Chuuya’s list from the train.
They’re four years older. Dazai definitely has money now—and Chuuya is still working on a decent chunk from his settlement. And then, the last thing, that was—?
His office phone rings, and Dazai finds himself snapped out of his thoughts. He reaches for it, lifting it to his ears, “Mizuho Financial, this is Dazai Osamu.”
“Dazai?” He raises an eyebrow at the voice on the other line—he hasn’t heard from him in a long time.
“...Katai?” He leans back in his chair, twirling the phone cord around his index finger. “It’s been a while—how did you get my office number?”
“Fyodor mentioned that you worked here, but wasn’t so kind as to share your personal information, so,” Katai sounds a little apologetic, “I kind of hacked you.”
Given that Dazai works in one of the largest investment banks in Japan, he should be concerned.
“Oh, cool,” he yawns, spinning in his chair, lifting up the cord so he doesn’t get tangled up in it, “that sounds like you. What’s up?”
“Well,” Katai’s voice is a bit nervous , “I—how’s the fancy job?”
“It’s moving me towards my goals.” Dazai shrugs, still spinning slowly in his chair.
“Which are?”
“Filling a clawfoot bathtub with money and fucking my boyfriend in it,” Dazai rolls his eyes, because Katai is painfully bad at small talk, and work puts Dazai in a bad mood, so he doesn’t feel like making it easier for him. “How’s Berkeley?”
“O—oh, it’s good…”Katai trails off with a sigh, “Actually, I was calling to ask for a favor. Kind of...a big favor.”
Dazai’s eyes narrow a little, because the last time he did Katai a favor, he didn’t even want to, Chuuya made him, and Dazai —
Ugh .
“...What sort of favor?”
“Would it be possible for you to make it out here in a couple of weeks?”
“...To California?” Dazai asks flatly.
“Yeah.”
“As in the United States of America, California?”
“That’s the one, yeah...”
“Land of the free? Home of the brave?”
“There’s only one California, as far as I know, Dazai.”
His brow pinches with confusion, “Why the hell do you want me to fly all the way out there?”
“Well—I’m thinking about dropping out.”
Dazai isn’t that invested in his old friend’s personal life, but he’s stunned. “Of a PhD program? After a year ?”
“Yeah—a friend of mine and I, we came up with something pretty cool, and there’s an investor coming in from New York City to take a look at it.” Katai explains slowly, “And I know the science, but I don’t know anything about money, so...”
“So, you called me.” Dazai finishes for him, considering the idea. “I don’t know...when would it be?”
“The Friday after next?” Katai offers hopefully.
“I really don’t have many vacation days—” Dazai starts reluctantly, only for Katai to intervene in a rush.
“I’ll buy your ticket? You could just come for the weekend—"
“That’s one hell of a trip to make for 72 hours.”
“I don’t know how to sweeten the deal for you, Dazai—but I’d owe you one, seriously.”
Dazai frowns. It’s a huge inconvenience. He doesn’t get anything out of it. It’s a lot of trouble and jet lag, and he can’t even bring Chuuya along, because he has midterms .
But Katai also sounds desperate , and...On the off chance Chuuya hears about this conversation—Dazai knows what he would say.
“It’s one weekend, and you don’t even have to pay to be there. What do you have to lose from helping him out?”
Sleep. And patience.
“...You would owe me a big one,” Dazai cautions. “Is there really no one over there you can ask for help?”
“Not someone with a finance degree—and you’re the smartest person I know, Dazai. If anyone is gonna figure out if this guy is playing us, it’s you.”
“...” Dazai sighs heavily. “Flattery will get you everywhere.”
“So, you’re coming?”
“I guess,” Dazai groans, “and you’re taking me to Disneyland.”
“This isn’t that part of California.”
Dazai scowls, “Fuck, then what’s over there?”
“...the Golden Gate Bridge?”
Dazai groans again . “It better be spectacular.”
“You’re going to California ?” Chuuya asks, raising an eyebrow as he lifts his fork to his mouth.
With Dazai working forty hours a week and Chuuya having a lighter schedule for his last semester, he’s taken up learning how to cook a little more intensively , and if this Katsudon is any indication, it’s more than paying off. After a long day, it’s enough to make Dazai want to collapse into a puddle. “A friend needed a favor with a project he’s working on—it would only be for two nights.”
“Which friend?” Chuuya blinks, pushing his bowl aside.
“Katai?” Dazai pokes the remnants of his food around with his fork, “We took a lot of pre-requisite courses together during my first year.”
“...Yeah,” Chuuya squints, “I remember him—he was the one you went off to help when Fyodor got me drunk for the first time.”
“The one you made me go help,” Dazai reminds him, pushing his own bowl aside. “Apparently he has some magic science project that’s going to make a lot of money? He didn’t really explain.”
“And you had a bruise on your face when you came back,” Chuuya frowns, “and pink feathers, right? What the hell happened there—?”
“Who can say?” Dazai shrugs, “It was years ago.”
“But you still remember that I made you go help?”
“...I remember something about a bouncer? I think he punched me.”
Chuuya doubts Dazai’s memory is failing him. “What about the pink feathers?”
Dazai squints, like he’s struggling to remember, “A group from a bachelorette party may or may not have been involved.”
“...How the hell did that happen?”
“Katai is terrible with women.”
“Is that how the bouncer came in?”
“I think I need a shower—” Dazai gets up, stretching his arms over his head. The action makes his t-shirt ride up, exposing one of his new pieces, a dragon that curls around his hip, stretching over the surgery scar on his stomach.
It’s distracting .
“Wanna come with me?” He glances back at Chuuya.
Well.Chuuya might be curious but—he’s still just a guy .
“Fine, but I’m asking you again later.”
(He didn’t remember to ask again later.)
Two weeks and one twelve-hour flight later, Dazai finds himself standing outside of an airport terminal with his duffle sling over his shoulder.
California doesn’t look like the postcards, as it turns out.It’s misty, windy, and there isn’t a palm tree in sight.
And the jetlag is brutal .
“Dazai?” He takes a long swig from his coffee as Katai approaches, flanked by a kid with long, two toned hair, and blunt, off kilter bangs that remind him a little bit of Atsushi’s. “I’m glad you made it,” he smiles a little awkwardly, offering his hand. “This is my research partner, Sigma.”
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Dazai,” the kid smiles politely, and Dazai looks him over.He wants to ask Katai why his research partner looks twelve but That probably wouldn’t be helpful.
“Nice to meet you too,” Dazai mutters, switching to English with relative ease. “How long do we have before this meeting of yours?”
“About three hours or so?”
“Great,” Dazai yawns, reaching into his pocket, getting ready to pop a pill as they walk towards the car.He might be comfortable with Chuuya driving, but with anyone else—it’s better to go into it with medication already in his system “Tell me about this ‘project’ of yours.”
“We call it, ‘The Eyes of God.’” Katai explains as they get in, and Dazai raises an eyebrow.
“The eyes of what now...?”
“It’s a new type of facial recognition software,” Sigma explains as he climbs into the back of the car, “Way far ahead of where anyone else is.”
“How far ahead?” Dazai buckled himself up, bracing his feet tightly against the floor, so he doesn’t immediately cringe when the car shifts into motion.
“We can use a satellite and public records to put a name to a face in two minutes or less.”
“That’s...terrifying.”
“But it’s also really cool!” Sigma explains from the backseat. “Especially when you consider what it could do for working against violent crime...or child exploitation.”
Dazai makes a face, “What?”
“Every year, 60 million pieces of media depicting the exploitation of children are uploaded to the internet,” Katai explains. “This software could help law enforcement find victims, or track down predators—"
“Is the investor coming to see you from the government?” Dazai questions, feeling just a little hazy as the medication kicks in, his shoulders relaxing.
“No—he’s a hedge fund manager,” Katai explains, “So it’s not that different from what you do.”
“It’s very different,” Dazai pinches the bridge of his nose, “but my main concern is you’re trying to sell a product that really only has one foreseeable customer, that being the government.”
Katai blinks, “Is that a bad thing?”
“No,” Dazai grits his teeth as the car hits a pothole, “it just limits growth, and that’s going to spook anyone who wants to invest.”
Sigma frowns, “Well—it’s not really something you could safely allow the software to be used by the public.”
“No,” Dazai agrees, giving the matter some thought. “...Could it work on something other than faces?”
Katai raises an eyebrow, “Like what?”
“Well...” Dazai rubs the back of his neck. “If I see someone wearing a shirt I like, could I take a picture of it, upload it, and find out which store it came from?”
Sigma and Katai glance at each other, surprised by the idea. “I guess there isn’t a reason why you couldn’t?”
“So, let’s say you build an app where people can do that, you get businesses to participate in the host site, and boom.” Dazai snaps his fingers. “You’ve got a lot more customers.”
“...Did he just come up with that off of the top of his head?” Sigma asks flatly from the backseat, and Katai nods.
“Do you see why I wanted to invite him now ?”
Dazai hates jet lag.
The hotel they put him up in is surprisingly nice for a pair of grad students, but he doesn’t get more than an hour of sleep before he has to get dressed and meet them downstairs for their ‘business meeting.’
Dazai glances them both over. “Does either one of you own a suit?”
Katai looks down at his white button down, dark sweatpants, and sandals. “...I wore my best shirt?”
Sigma shrugs, “I asked my mom to get me one, but she didn’t wanna waste the money.”
“ Seriously ,” Dazai cracks, turning to Katai, “ How old is he?”
“Well—!”
“Gentlemen!”All three boys pause at the booming voice, and its owner, a tall, blonde man in his mid-forties, comes striding towards them. “You must be Mr. Katai—the one I spoke with on the phone? Put her there!” He extends his hand, and Dazai’s friend stammers nervously as he takes it.
“Uh, yes—thank you so much for coming, Mr. Fitzgerald.”
“Please,” he offers a wide, toothy grin, “call me Francis.”
“Right,” Katai smiles weakly, “this is my partner, Sigma, and our finance guy, Dazai.”
“Pleasure to meet you both!” Dazai is in the middle of accepting a very firm handshake when Francis looks away to glare at Katai, mouthing ‘Finance guy?’ To which Katai mouths back, ‘Please go with it.’
They move down to the lounge and bar, and suddenly Dazai gets why they chose this hotel.
“So,” the New Yorker drops down on the other side of the booth. “Shoot.”
“Well,” Katai launches into a stammering explanation of the technology itself, with Sigma occasionally jumping in with his own input, and by the time they’re finished, the businessman does look intrigued .
“Any idea what your profitability is going to look like?”
Katai looks a little unsure about the question, so Dazai jumps in, “There’s going to have to be an initial investment in server infrastructure for it to work on a large scale—but after that, it should have a high profit margin.”
Francis turns his attention to Dazai at that point. “Is that so?” He raises an eyebrow. “And what would you say about the potential market share?”
The rest of the conversation is dominated by Dazai and Francis talking through the finances and the logistics—and the more Dazai talks him through it, the more intrigued Francis seems. And by the end of it— “Well—you’ve convinced me,” Francis crosses his arms over his chest. “I’d be willing to invest 15 million for 50% ownership.”
Katai and Sigma both lean forward, opening their mouths to accept—and Dazai holds up a hand to stop them.
“Make it 40%, and you’ve got a deal,” Dazai’s smile is friendly, but his voice is firm.
Francis raises an eyebrow, rather surprised . “I just offered a very generous amount.”
“Which, as we just discussed, is a fraction of the company’s potential value.” Dazai responds cheerfully.
“You need venture capital to get off the ground.”
Dazai shrugs, “And we’ll find it somewhere else, if necessary. But we’re not giving up majority ownership.”
“We aren’t?” Sigma whispers quietly to Katai, who hushes him, looking back and forth between Dazai and Francis anxiously.
“...Alright,” Francis sighs, “What about ten for 45%?”
Dazai leans back in his seat, his arm thrown over the back of the couch as he sips his drink, and Katai can see why Dazai had been a little frustrated with them dressing casually—because in his suit, he looks the part of a businessman, even if he’s around their age. “Twelve for 40%, or we walk.”
Francis snorts into his beer, and his eyes are sharp now, as he watches Dazai. “You’re pretty confident, huh? What are you—twenty-five?”
“Twenty-four,” Dazai corrects with a calm smile. “And there are plenty of people I can call back home who would be more than interested in moving the project to Tokyo.” He shrugs, “And the yen is pretty strong right now compared to the dollar, so maybe we should just—"
“ Alright ,” Francis smiles thinly. “Twelve for 40% it is.”
“Perfect,” Dazai smiles back at him, reaching out to shake his hand, “then we have a deal?”
“Tentatively...” Francis agrees, taking it. “I assume you’ll be the one running it?”
Dazai pauses, his eyes cutting to the right, here Katai looks just as surprised as he does. “We hadn’t discussed that, no.”
“Well,” Francis leans back. “No offense to you two, but—"
“None taken,” Katai offers preemptively, and Sigma elbows him with a frown.
“—I’m only interested if you’re at the wheel,” Francis shrugs. “I don’t hand out millions of dollars to people who don’t know how to use money.”
Dazai can’t argue that it’s a bad point. He doesn’t exactly trust Katai to do his own grocery shopping.“That’s something we would have to discuss privately.” Dazai hedges
“Feel free—I’ll even be generous; You have until next week.”
Francis finishes his drink, calling over the cocktail waitress so he can close out their tab. They all stand up to leave, and as Katai and Sigma walk away, Francis stops Dazai with a hand on his shoulder. “It isn’t often that I see people your age who can negotiate like that. Even if you decide not to get on board here ,” he slips Dazai his card “You should still give me a call. I’m always looking for talented people.”
Dazai stares at the business card. It’s heavy, black, with gold lettering. A little over the top, but very American.“I’ll keep that in mind.” Dazai smiles at him politely, “Thanks for the offer.”
“Anytime.”
As soon as they’re alone, Katai collapses on the couch in Dazai’s hotel room. “We’re doomed.”
“No, we’re not!” Sigma frowns, pointing at Dazai, “He said he’d get on board if we had him !”
Dazai holds up his hands, “You don’t have me, though, so don’t bank on that.”
“It’s a really great opportunity, Dazai,” Katai offers with just a little bit of hope, “you should at least think about it.”
“I already have a great job,” Dazai starts, “ and my life is back in Kyoto.”
“You hate your job, I could tell when we were on the phone!” Katai pleads. “It can’t be about the money, you heard how much he was offering—"
“Katai, look,” Dazai pinches the bridge of his nose. “I respect what you’re doing—but I don’t just have myself to think about. No offense, but—"
“None taken,” Katai offers, and Sigma punches him in the arm again .
“You really need to stop doing that, you don’t even know what he’s about to say!”
“He’s my friend, it can’t be that bad—"
“—I don’t give a damn about you,” Dazai continues, and Sigma looks over at Katai like, ‘I told you so.’“Not when my boyfriend is in Kyoto, alright? I’m trying to propose soon, and after that we might be starting a family, and I can’t do that halfway around the world—"
“You’re proposing?” Katai lights up, “That’s so exciting—!”
“Yeah, and I’m not going to start that with asking him to move to California .” Dazai mutters, wiping a hand down his face. “This was already a huge favor, I can’t—"
“Do you even know if he would want to move or not?” Sigma offers, “He might like it!”
“Seriously,” Dazai turns to Katai, “How old is he?”
“I’m eighteen!” Sigma grumbles, “I just have a baby face!”
“How are you in a doctoral program?!”
“I skipped some grades, okay?! But—if you’re even a little interested, don’t you think you should ask him about it?”
Dazai huffs, rubbing his temples. It’s a huge risk, and after everything Chuuya has been through, he finally has a support system in Kyoto and Yokohama, Dazai doesn’t want to take him from either .
“We might not be able to do it without you,” Katai reminds him quietly. “We could help a lot of people. I’ve met Chuuya—I think, at the very least, he’d want you to talk to him about it first.”
“...” Dazai turns away from them both.He doesn’t wanna do it.
Mostly because of the sacrifices Chuuya would have to make, and because Dazai has been waiting so long to get to start their life together. He never imagined it like this and if Chuuya doesn’t want to go—
He’s more important than any job, ever . Dazai has never once regretted putting him first.But...
He can’t stop thinking of a conversation they had, back in high school—
“You’re so fucking special, Dazai.”
He squeezes his eyes shut.
“Even if you didn’t resent me—I would eventually resent myself .”
“...I’ll talk to him about it,” he relents, “but he’s probably going to say the same thing that I did.”
“Thank you, Mr. Dazai!”
Chuuya glances up from his laptop when his phone rings, smiling a little when he sees Dazai’s contact photo (he’s wearing these ridiculous heart shaped sunglasses he got for Valentine’s Day and grinning at the camera while Chuuya kisses him on the cheek), “Hey—how did it go?”
“It went fine.” Dazai sounds exhausted , and given the trip he’s had, Chuuya can’t blame him. “Just a little...chaotic.”
“Chaotic?” Chuuya raises an eyebrow, shutting his laptop as Baki jumps into his lap “What happened?”
“It’s....honestly better if I explain when I get home.”
“Okay?” Chuuya tilts his head to the side. “What time is it over there, anyway?”
“...Almost three a.m.?” Dazai yawns. “Not much of a point in getting adjusted to the time difference.”
“I guess not.” Chuuya scratches Baki behind the ears “How’s California?”
“Not bad, actually,” Dazai admits, “but not as warm as it looks.”
Chuuya pouts, pulling Baki up against his chest, “Did you get to see the Hollywood sign?”
“No—apparently it’s on the other end of the state.” Dazai yawns again, “But they’re showing me the sights tomorrow before I fly back.”
“You’ll have to send me pictures...” Chuuya hums, glancing out the window.
“You’ll be asleep by then.”
“Then I’ll have something nice to wake up to before I pick you up from the airport.”
“Well,” he can hear the smile in Dazai’s voice, “if it gives you something nice to wake up to, then fine.”
Chuuya likes waking up to Dazai nuzzling behind his ear and whining about how he doesn’t want to go to work. But this is close enough.
“You should try to sleep.”
“Talk to me until I do?” Dazai sighs, “I’m lonely.”
“It’s been 24 hours .”
“And I’ve gotten spoiled okay? I get to see you every day.”
“You’re a baby .” But he does stay on the phone with Dazai until he falls asleep—around an hour or so later.
The next day, Dazai finds himself shivering, pulling his coat tighter around his shoulders. But it is a pretty bridge, Dazai can admit that much.
“If you really don’t wanna do it, you don’t have to,” Katai comments from beside him, sipping his hot chocolate.
Dazai shrugs, “Honestly—I’ve never put much thought into my career.”
Katai raises an eyebrow. “Really? I always just assumed—"
“Yeah,” Dazai shrugs, “talent doesn’t always translate into motivation.” He leans back against a bench, watching the fog drift lazily over the bridge, occasionally obscuring it from view. “The things I’m passionate about...” he shrugs. “Are in my personal life.”
Katai nods understandingly. For some people, their careers are their entire lives—for others, their personal relationships are more important. It is a shame , though—for someone as brilliant as Dazai.
“There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you about—but you don’t have to answer if you’d rather not—"
“What is it?”
Katai nods towards Dazai’s neck, which is bare, “I’ve never seen you without bandages before.”
Dazai rubs the side of his throat, a little self-conscious, but only barely. “I...guess I don’t need them anymore. Not the way I used to.” He shrugs. He really only wears them to work, these days.
“Well...” Katai smiles a little, shoving his hands in his pockets, “I’m glad to see it.”
They take him to some sort of famous prison after that—which he’ll admit, it was interesting, particularly the history with the mafia.
“Honestly, I’m surprised this sort of stuff doesn’t freak you out...” Katai mutters, rubbing his arms as Dazai reads over one of the plaques on the jail bars.
“My dad was embedded with a Yakuza cell for a year for a project once...” Dazai shrugs. “They’re not so terrifying, compared to that.”
“Geeze,” Katai shivers, “the things authors will do for a good story, right?”
“Right...” Dazai echoes slowly.
The last few hours before he heads back to the airport are spent taking in more sights of the city, and it doesn’t seem like a bad place to be.
And there’s one thing that immediately catches his eye. “Is that normal here?”
Katai follows his line of sight, to a couple sitting together on a stoop, cuddled up together as they listen to music from a nearby stereo.They’re both men .
“Oh,” Katai nods, “yeah. I mean—there are assholes no matter where you go, but...people are a lot more open here.”
And that is something that sticks out, in Dazai’s mind.
The flight back is long , turbulent enough that he barely sleeps through any of it, and when he steps out of his terminal, the first thing he does is find Chuuya standing by the gate, drop his bag, wrap his arms around him, and go limp .
“Hey!” Chuuya grunts, struggling to bear all of his weight, “I get you’re tired, but— seriously —!”
“I feel like I could sleep for a thousand years.” Dazai groans into his shoulder. “Carry me—?”
“You’ve gotta be kidding !”
It’s not like Chuuya can’t carry him, it’s more that he feels absolutely ridiculous with how long Dazai’s legs look compared to him when he carries him piggyback style. But he does, at least until they’re in the parking lot, and then Chuuya makes him walk to the car.
And really, Chuuya doesn’t notice anything weighing on Dazai’s mind at first—because he just assumes his boyfriend is exhausted , which isn’t wrong.
Dazai barely manages to take a shower before he collapses into bed, unsure of what day it even is—and when he wakes up, it feels like he’s been in an iceberg for a hundred years.
He rolls over, pressing his face into the pillow with a groan, and Chuuya calls from the kitchen, “I was starting to wonder if you were in a coma.”
“How long was I out?” Dazai mumbles, not lifting his head as Chuuya approaches.
“It’s four p.m.” his boyfriend sits on the edge of the bed, and the smell of curry over rice drifts to Dazai’s nose. “Come on—you haven’t eaten in almost twenty-four hours.”
He turns over, prepared to declare that he’s never leaving bed again, but Chuuya has a tray of food in his lap already.
“...Have I ever told you that you’re the most beautiful creature I’ve ever laid eyes on—"
“About once a week,” Chuuya snorts, “Are you gonna eat, or not?”
Dazai does make the effort to roll over, sitting up against the pillows. It’s very good, warm and comforting—one of his favorites, actually. And Dazai doesn’t think much of it, or the fact that Chuuya seems content to just lay in bed with him and watch Pretty Woman , even though he’s never liked that movie—
And then, when Dazai is holding his boyfriend in his lap, sipping on a glass of his favorite sake while old reruns play in the background—Dazai figures it out.
“Chuuya?”
His boyfriend doesn’t look up. “Hmm?”
“...It’s Monday, isn’t it?”
Chuuya finally does look up at that point, grinning up at him with a sly smile that is just a little too pleased with himself, “Happy anniversary, Osamu.”
Dazai swears under his breath, “I wanted to—"
Chuuya cuts him off, leaning up to kiss him, soft and slow, until Dazai relaxes. “You could let me take care of you sometimes,” he mumbles against Dazai’s mouth “I actually like it, you know.”
Normally, Dazai would be touched , but—
He had wanted to—
“What was it that happened on your trip, anyway?” Chuuya interrupts his train of thought.
“Huh?” Dazai glances up, startled by the question.
“When you called me,” Chuuya repeats, turning around in his lap until he’s facing him, “you said it was chaotic, but that you’d have to tell me when you got here?”
Dazai exhales slowly. “Oh. Well...”
“ Please don’t tell me it’s one of those Katai stories where I’m not going to hear about what actually happened until years later—"
“No,” Dazai can’t help but laugh a little reluctantly, “it’s not like that.”
Chuuya stares up at him, raising an eyebrow, “Then what happened?”
“...The investor wants to put twelve million in.”
“Twelve million yen or—"
“Dollars.” Chuuya is wide eyed.
“You convinced him to do that?”
“...Sort of,” Dazai admits slowly, and his stomach jumps when he sees how proud Chuuya looks.
“That’s...seriously incredible, it’s a good thing they called you.”
“But he only agreed to do it if I agreed to run it.” Dazai finishes, carefully watching Chuuya’s reaction.
He seems confused . “Like...running Katai’s project?”
“The business side of it, yeah.” Dazai responds carefully.
“Wouldn’t you have to be—?”
“In California? Yeah.” Dazai finishes for him.
He can see the wheels turning in Chuuya’s brain, “What did you tell them?”
“That I’d talk to you about it,” Dazai answers cautiously, “but that being where you are is more important to me.”
Chuuya is quiet—for so long that Dazai starts to get nervous . “Do you want the job?”
Dazai hedges, “I don’t really care about the—"
“Osamu.” Chuuya repeats firmly, “Do you want the job?”
“...” Dazai sighs heavily, “I had fun,” he admits, “and I think it has a lot of potential, but—"
“When do they need an answer?”
“...By the end of the week,” Dazai tilts his head to the side, “But I was going to call today and tell them no—"
Chuuya pats his leg, slipping out of his lap, “Why don’t you give it a couple of days?”
“But—"
Chuuya disappears off to the kitchen, and Dazai is left in shock.And really, he just thought Chuuya was thinking it over before he said no, and he was okay with that—touched, even, that he was even willing to consider it.
“You should take it.”
Dazai glances up from his book, raising an eyebrow. “Take what?”
Chuuya leans against the doorframe, crossing his arms. “The job—you should take it.”
Dazai blinks.It’s Friday—the day he has to get back to them—and he was actually about to call Katai and tell him to forget the whole thing, because he assumed Chuuya had forgotten.
“...Are you serious?”
“Yeah,” Chuuya nods, “you’d be crazy to not take that kind of opportunity, and I’d be crazy to tell you not to.”
Dazai doesn’t like that tone , “Well—I’m not going without you, before you start to—"
Chuuya blinks at him owlishly, “I know that.”
Dazai lets that sink in.“...You’d move halfway across the world for me?” Dazai asks slowly, “Just like that?”
“I had to think about it,” Chuuya shrugs, clasping his hands behind his back, “Logistics and stuff.”Dazai’s heart is about to jump out of his chest. “It’s a lot of paperwork for Baki, but it should work out—mmph—!” He’s cut off, because suddenly Dazai is in front of him, pushing him into the doorframe, kissing him senseless , “Hey, I—wasn’t done explaining—!”
“I love you,” Dazai mutters between kisses, his fingers knitting in Chuuya’s hair, “— so damn much.”
“I love—" Chuuya gasps when Dazai’s lips brush against his jaw, “—I love you too, but—" he pushes at his shoulders, “You have to call them, and—"
“And what?”
“I was trying,” Chuuya clears his throat, “to say, I had to figure out how I was get a visa—"
Dazai blinks.
Right.
“You’ll get a work visa, but it wouldn’t extend to me, so—"
Dazai thinks he knows where this is going—and his stomach is lurching hopefully, “So?”
Chuuya grins lopsidedly, “So—I figured out how to get one for me, too.”
Four months later, Dazai is back in Yokohama.
Mori is at the stove, stewing a pot of tea. “So—when do you leave?”
“We’re still waiting to hear back on a couple of things,” Dazai shrugs, “but everything seems to be going okay so far. How is Elise liking Kanagawa?”
Mori makes a face, “She’s enjoying it.”
“...And?”
Mori groans after a moment, “There’s a boy.”
Dazai smiles slyly, “Oh? Is he nice?”Mori shrugs, and Dazai gets the feeling it wouldn’t matter if Elise was dating a saint . “She’s sixteen now, right? It’s normal.”
“Yeah, yeah...” Mori rubs his forehead. “Where’s Chuuya now?”
“Tying up some loose ends,” Dazai shrugs, “Now, this boy—is he actually that bad? Because I can always have a chat with him—"
On the other side of town, it’s the end of the workday.
“Taneda-san?” The prosecutor glances up, to see Tsujimura poking her head in through the door.
“What is it?”
“I know you’re almost done for the day—but you have a visitor. Should I send him in?”
Taneda hesitates for a second, because he’s just finished arguments on an organized crime case and he’s tired , but— “Send him in.”
She nods, stepping aside and opening the door to reveal a familiar face.
“...Chuuya-kun?” He raises an eyebrow, surprised, “It’s been awhile—how have you been?”
“Good,” Chuuya smiles, walking over to shake his hand, “ really good, I just finished my last semester at Kyodai.”
“Congratulations,” the prosecutor beams, not that different from a proud uncle. “I’m glad it turned out to be the right choice for you. What brings you back in town?”
“Well,” Chuuya takes the chair across from his desk, “I was looking into post graduate work, and...”
“And?” Taneda blinks, tilting his head.
“And...” Chuuya toys with the side of his choker, a little sheepish. “I’m not sure if this is appropriate or not, but—"
“But?” Taneda raises an eyebrow.
“I was...kind of hoping to ask you for a letter of recommendation.”
He’s surprised, but— very moved.
“I’d be happy to.”
“Law school, huh?” Shirase comments, leaning back against the railing. “I really didn’t see that one coming.”
Chuuya shrugs, “Ever heard of paying it forward?” Shirase gives him a weird look, and Chuuya smiles. “Inside joke, I guess.”
It’s the end of July. Their friends and loved ones have all packed themselves into Mori’s house the night before their flight to see them off—and from across the room, he can see Dazai leaning against the wall. He’s harassing Elise’s boyfriend—a lanky, spiky haired boy named Rokuzō.
“Should I be calling you Inspector Shirase now?” He smiles slyly. “Yuan has a thing for guns, you know.”
Shirase groans , “Please, don’t say that.”
“What? She’s your girlfriend.”
“Yeah, but she used to be your girlfriend, it’s so weird.”
“Trust me, we were barely ever like that—"
“Barely?!”
Chuuya’s laughter echoes through the room, and Dazai pauses in the middle of interrogating Rokuzō about his star sign when Odasaku’s hand settles on his shoulder. “Can I talk to you for a minute?”
“Sure.” Dazai turns around, following him out into the hallway. “What is it?”
Odasaku leans against the wall, glancing back at the crowded living room. “I didn’t want to steal your thunder or anything, but I really wanted to tell you.”
“Tell me what?”
“I got a book deal,” Odasaku smiles a little, and his face is as calm as ever, but there’s genuine excitement behind his eyes. “We’re publishing at the end of the year.”
It’s been his friend’s dream for as long as Dazai can remember—and now that it’s finally happening.
“Odasaku, that’s incredible,” he blinks, working through his surprise, a wide grin spreading across his face. “what’s it about?”
“It’s...sort of a coming of age story,” Odasaku scratches the back of his head, and Dazai looks even more curious.
“That’s pretty specific.”
Odasaku rolls his eyes, “—about someone who watches his friend become a better man.”Dazai notices the way the taller man is staring at him, and he goes still. “And,” Oda continues, glancing away, “it inspires him to want to be better too.”
Dazai’s voice is so soft when he speaks again, “...Something tells me he was probably a good man all along.”
Odasaku smiles wryly.“That sounds like something his friend would say.”
Dazai smiles back at him, leaning his head back against the wall “Well—they’ve known each other for a long time, haven’t they?”
“...Yeah,” Odasaku bumps his shoulder against Dazai’s affectionately.
“They must be pretty close.”
“I’d say so,” the auburn-haired man agrees, “really—if you had to ask him—" he turns his head, “—he’d say that he was like a brother to him.”
Suddenly, Dazai finds himself very choked up. “Something tells me his friend would agree.”
Their flight is painfully early the next morning, and Chuuya finds himself slumped against Dazai’s shoulder, trying to blink the sleep out of his eyes. Dazai is making no such attempts and is snoring against the window. How he can sleep with Baki protesting in his carrier under their feet, Chuuya will never know.
And luckily, this time—they can afford actual movers.
Most of their belongings were shipped weeks ahead of time, and they’re already waiting with the truck when they arrive.
“It’s weird,” Chuuya comments, leaning against Dazai’s side.
“What is?”
“You’re technically a CEO,” Chuuya muses, staring up at the townhouse, “I always assumed they lived in mansions.”
Dazai tilts his head to the side, watching the movers carrying boxes in the front door, “It costs about as much, really.”
But compared to their one-bedroom Kyoto apartment? It feels massive.
The first thing Chuuya seems focused on getting unpacked and put together is Baki’s new cat tree, while the cat seems infinitely more interested in the refrigerator box.
When they got their first place together, Dazai remembers being excited about the little things. Like being able to call a bed ‘ theirs’ , or being able to tell Chuuya that he would ‘see him back at home.’
But something about this, starting over in a new place with just each other, watching his boyfriend passed out and snoring on their couch with their cat…
It feels different .
Notes:
Disclaimer: you can't actually go to law school in a country where you don't plan on practicing BUT in this universe you can, because I said so!
Chapter 43: To the Stray Dogs
Notes:
thanks to moe for helping with converting this!
Chapter Text
It’s hard to leave for his first day at the new job when Chuuya is shirtless and reading one of his textbooks at their kitchen table, but when Chuuya straightens his tie and gives him a kiss on the way out the door, he manages.
His taxi pulls up in front of the office at the same time as a dark, luxury vehicle, and Francis steps out in a suit that looks expensive enough to own its own vacation home in Bora Bora. “Dazai—glad you made it, let me give you the walkthrough.” He strides towards the building, gesturing for the younger man to follow.
“I set you up with the space for the next six months—but you have the latitude to find something else, if it turns out to be too small,” he explains, pushing the doors open.
It’s the entire floor on a downtown high rise, and Dazai can’t quite imagine outgrowing it, but he nods.
“You’re friends are already setting up in the electrical room—I’ll be taking the back office space for when I check in, and here—" Francis gestures to the corner office, on the far side of the level, “—is where I thought you could set up.”
It takes Dazai a minute to regain his composure. The walls are made out of glass, facing the bay—and the view is admittedly incredible .
“I thought it might put clients on the back foot when they visit,” Francis comments lightly. “Shock and awe, you know?”
“...Yeah,” Dazai agrees slowly. “It’s effective.”
“Glad you think so,” Francis smiles brightly, “and, because I like you, I’m lending you my best girl to help you get moving.”
Dazai raises an eyebrow. “Your best...?”
Francis turns his head towards the door, “Louisa, we’re ready for you in here!”
“C-coming, Mr. Francis!”
A slight, mousy looking woman with ash brown hair, a ruffled white blouse, and a tan pencil skirt steps in, adjusting her glasses nervously. “This is Louisa May Alcott,” Francis declares proudly, patting her between the shoulders so hard that she hunches over, “she’s one of the best accountants I’ve ever worked with, and one hell of an administrative assistant, she runs your life now.”
She adjusts her blouse shyly, “I wouldn’t say that…” she seems startled when Dazai offers her his hand with a charming smile.
“I look forward to working with you.”
And Francis wasn’t kidding. Louisa is very polite, unassuming even, but she plans every single thing to the last detail, going so far as to getting Dazai’s suits tailored for him, and having a car take him to and from work.
Things start off slow, investing in hardware and building up staff. They fill an entire room with massive PCs, and typically Katai can be found there, sleeping under his futon, (lovingly named Michiko), muted under the hum of the machines.
And he manages to hire another business lead, Mark. He’s a little on the flashy side, never buttoning his shirt all the way, constantly smooth-talking clients—but he’s good at his job, so Dazai is willing to look past that.
Chuuya spends what’s left of the summer studying up on English. He was decent at it when he finished high school, but he hasn’t really kept up with it since then. He’s mostly brushed up when the semester starts, but he isn’t quite perfect, so he’s paired with another first year in his section who just so happens to be fluent.
The girl, a fellow redhead with her hair in long pigtail braids, offers a hand when they’re first introduced, “The name’s Lucy—Lucy Montgomery. Nice to meet you.”
“I’m Chuuya—Chuuya Nakahara.” They shake, and her grip is surprisingly firm, for a girl.
“Is this your first time in California?”
“It’s my first time outside of Japan, really.” Chuuya admits.
“Oh wow,” Lucy blinks, surprised, “that’s a big transition. What brought you all the way out here?”
“My—" Chuuua blinks, startled by what he almost said, “—my boyfriend got a job out here, so I decided to apply to schools here when I graduated.”
“Oh really?” Lucy waggles her eyebrows, “Sounds like you two are pretty serious, huh?”
Chuuya’s face heats up, because if she knew what he had almost said , well… “Sort of, yeah.” He admits, “We’ve been together since high school.”
“Really?” She raises an eyebrow, “That’s—really sweet, actually.”
She shows him around campus—the library, the dining hall, where the classrooms are. When their classes are about to start, they’re grouped with a few other kids from the same year, and then they’re taken to meet their peer mentors.
And if there is anything Chuuya learns from meeting it’s that law school is soul sucking , apparently.
“So tired...” the man mutters, his long, dark hair streaming across the tabletop, where he’s lying face down. “Need...need to sleep...”
“...What my partner is saying,” the other second year smiles at the first years cheerfully, “Is do you have any questions for us?”
“Uh...” Lucy eyes the sallow faced man, practically passed out on the table. “Is he okay?”
“What? Lovecraft?” The blonde looks down at his friend and shrugs, “He’s just tired because he has a clinic this semester, “He’s fine you can call me John, by the way.”
Chuuya listens to the others asking questions absentmindedly, but his thoughts keep drifting back to what he almost said earlier, and a memory he thought he’d almost forgotten—
“Marry me.”
That had been over four years ago.
Dazai hasn’t brought it up again since. Not really , anyway—not outside of the context of Kouyou and Odasaku’s wedding.And part of Chuuya worries—the last time they talked about it—
He didn’t exactly react positively .Is it his fault Dazai never brought it up again?And then there’s the obvious solution—Chuuya could always ask him , but—
What if Dazai was never serious to begin with?
From everything Dazai’s said, his own parents had a complicated marriage, and this isn’t simple , with both of them being men—
“Chuuya? Are you coming?”
He glances up, realizing that he’s been spaced out for so long, he didn’t even realize the meeting was over.When they’re getting ready to leave, the voice in his head asks him—
Well—are you ready to get married?
Chuuya thinks he is , but he really just doesn’t know how to bring it up , because he isn’t like Dazai. He isn’t shameless and spontaneous, he can’t just spring that on someone—
And he figures the right moment will just...make itself apparent.
He doesn’t count on just how busy grad school is, or now fast paced Dazai’s new job is going to end up being—
And what seems to be the blink of an eye, it’s been two years.
Two long, but amazing years.
“So,” Dazai stretches his arms over his head, “what did you think of the Hollywood sign?”
It took them over six hundred days—but they did make it to the other end of the state. “I kind of thought it was just gonna be visible from downtown,” Chuuya admits, shaking some of the sand from his hair, “I didn’t think we were gonna have to hike all the way out there.”
“Yeah,” Dazai closes his eyes, enjoying the breeze “fuck postcards.”
They came down for one of Dazai’s business trips, some big developer’s conference in Los Angeles. And, after spending the day in Disneyland (Dazai pouted until Chuuya agreed to re-don the Minnie Mouse ears) Chuuya wanted to see a few more of the sights before they headed home.
Which is what brought them to the beach, with the sun slowly sinking under the horizon.
Chuuya is sun kissed and relaxed, still a little wet from his last dip into the water—and unlike their last trip to the beach, Dazai has forgone a shirt.Which is great for Dazai’s self-esteem, but not so great for Chuuya being able to focus on anything other than the maze of dark ink that stretches across his stomach and chest.
And Dazai, well—he’s lost in his own thoughts.Mostly about how the conference went—how it’s going to impact work next week, and—
“God, that’s so beautiful.” Dazai glances up, shaken from his line of thought.
Chuuya has his head turned towards the ocean, staring at the sunset—and when he turns his head to smile at Dazai, the light frames him just right, and Dazai can’t breathe .
“...Osamu?”Chuuya tilts his head to the side, and he tucks his banks behind his ears. His hair is loose, falling over his shoulders, and his eyes, god , his eyes look so perfect, “You okay?”
“...Yeah,” Dazai clears his throat, shaking his head, “Yeah, I just need to ask you something.”
Chuuya nods, raising an eyebrow, “Okay,” he turns to face him head on, “shoot.”
Dazai’s throat is dry.Really, he’s mostly gotten a handle on how unbelievably gorgeous his boyfriend is. Sometimes he almost manages to pretend he doesn’t notice.
But right now, it’s almost unfair .Dazai can’t think . Blood is rushing in his ears—
Chuuya smiles knowingly, “Having a small stroke?”
“I,” Dazai shakes himself out of it, “I was wondering if we—” he clears his throat again, trying to regain his ability to form words and make them sound smart —
“If we, what—?” Chuuya tilts his head to the side, curious.
“If you and I,” Dazai squeezes his eyes shut, like maybe if he doesn’t have to look at him , this is magically going to get easier, “—if you could—"
“Seriously, you’re starting to freak me out.”
“Okay,” Dazai takes a deep breath, and what he says next—
“I’m twenty-six.”
—isn’t what Chuuya thought he was going to say.
“...Yeah? Your birthday was literally a month and a half ago—"
Dazai nods, like somehow he’s finally made progress. “And you’re twenty-four.”
“...I know?”
“ Exactly ,” Dazai’s heart is thundering in his chest, so hard that it almost hurts , “—and I have money—"
Chuuya’s brow furrows, “That’s one way of saying you make seven figures.”
“Well—yeah.” Dazai waves that off, “But once you make a certain amount, it doesn’t really matter.”
“It sort of does —"
“Chuuya,” Dazai’s hands drop down to rest on his shoulders, “ please ,” his face is so serious, “—just let me get through this.”
Chuuya’s eyes widen, and he nods. “Okay...?”
Dazai exhales shakily. “Thank you.” He opens his eyes. “Chuuya, will you m—?”
“Mr. Dazai!”Dazai jumps and whips around, ready to send whoever it is into the next Stone Age , while Chuuya is standing there, blushing and bewildered—and it’s Louisa, who is very apologetic. “I’m so sorry, sir—but the plane really can’t wait any longer.”
“But we flew private .”
“I know, sir, but the pilot is off the clock after ten, we only have two hours, and it takes an hour and a half—"
Dazai groans, dropping his forehead into his hand.She’s right .
Chuuya trails after him as they walk back to the car. “What were you about to say?”
Dazai can’t even help it. He’s sulking .“I’ll tell you later.”
(He did not, in fact, tell him later.)
But he did call Odasaku later that week at work to complain about it. “Seriously, I just had to say two more words , okay?! ‘Marry me’, that was it !”
“Okay,” Odasaku sounds amused, but a little exasperated, “were you even planning on asking him that day?”
“No,” Dazai frowns, “but the moment felt right, and we barely had any time this summer with Chuuya’s internship—"
“Did you even have the ring?”
“...” Dazai’s eyes flicker time the box, which has lived on the corner of his desk for the past two years.To the point where his secretary thinks it’s an office decoration.“...I didn’t,” he admits, sinking back in his chair. “Well. Maybe I’ll have it on me when I get the chance to ask him again. If I’m lucky, it’ll be before I’m thirty.” He mutters, massaging his temples. “How did you ever manage to ask Kouyou?”
“I put the ring on her while she was sleeping, and I asked her when she woke up.”
Dazai pauses with a frown. “...Okay, that’s actually pretty romantic.”
“I wanted to make it something she would remember,” Oda explains, “but she always complained about how much she hated big, public proposals. So...it made sense.”
“...Yeah.” Dazai frowns even more. “It does make sense.”
“Honestly—I’m surprised you haven’t asked him already.”
“I sort of did...” Dazai trails off, “But kind of as a joke—"
“And now he doesn’t take you seriously when you drop hints?”
“An unforeseen side effect,” Dazai shrugs, “but really—he told me all of the reasons that he didn’t want to get married. We were too young, we didn’t have money—"
“—are either of those things still an obstacle at this point?”
“No, but,” Dazai pinches the bridge of his nose, “it isn’t legal. I don’t know if he would even think there was a point.”
“...I didn’t even think about that,” Odasaku admits slowly.
“Honestly,” Dazai stares at the ceiling, “If I’d never met Chuuya, I never would have thought about it either.”
There are a lot of things in his life he never really had to worry about when he assumed he would eventually be marrying a woman.Legality being one of them.
“Things are sort of changing,” Oda comments, trying to cheer him up, “A few wards in Tokyo are recognizing civil unions, which are basically the same.”
“I don’t think he’d see it that way,” Dazai mutters, shaking his head. “So, I guess it’s a good thing I didn’t ask.”
He stays a little later than usual at work—not because he had to, but because he’s glaring at the box on the corner of his desk, like it’s somehow offended him.
“Mr. Dazai? The car is waiting.”
“Tell him to go on without me,” Dazai mutters, “I’m gonna walk back.”
There isn’t a lack of progress, however—
He puts the box in his pocket when he leaves—and it’s the first time it’s left that spot since they moved here.
The walk from Dazai’s office to the townhouse takes about half an hour—long enough to clear his head, and it’s mostly downhill.Since its August, it’s still fairly warm outside—but the breeze is strong enough where he only has to take off his suit jacket to be comfortable.
“...Will you marry me?” He tries it out loud, and it feels so easy . So natural .
God , it feels like he’s been trying to ask forever . And yes , they can get married here, it’s been legal in California for quite some time— b ut they aren’t planning on living in California forever . What happens when they go home, and it just...doesn’t count anymore?
And then Dazai realizes he’s being followed .
He whips his head around—and he sees nothing. His eyes drift down...
And it’s just a dog.
A brown, scruffy thing with matted hair.
“...I don’t have any food for you, alright?” Dazai grumbles, casting it an irritated glare. “Go beg somewhere else.”
It tilts its head to the side, whining at him.
It’s tail thumps against the sidewalk hopefully.
Dazai isn’t in a generous mood. “Scram, alright?”He turns around, and he keeps walking—this time, with his hands shoved in his pockets, and his shoulders hunched.
And it’s so frustrating, because every obstacle they’ve faced before—there was a work around. He could wait for them to get older. He could work hard at his job. But he can’t fix this—
He stops.He’s walked another four blocks.
He turns his head—and the dog is still there
“...” Dazai tilts his head to the side, and at the same time, the scruffy little mutt does the same, its ears perking.
It’s tail thumps again.
Hopefully .
Dazai motions with his hands awkwardly, “... shoo .”
The dog whines .
Dazai turns back around, and he keeps walking.
He makes it all the way back to their place, jogging up the steps and pulling out his keys, and as he fiddled with the lock—
“...He’s still right behind me, isn’t he?” Dazai mutters.
He doesn’t even know who he’s asking at this point.
The dog is, in fact, still there.
They make eye contact for a prolonged moment.Big, brown eyes stare at him, pleading.That sorry excuse for a tail is still wagging.
“...Nice try,” Dazai mutters, stepping inside and shutting the door, “find some other sucker, alright?”
He tosses his keys aside, twisting the deadbolt shut.
He doesn’t feel bad.It’s not his fault the world’s most dedicated stray decided to stalk someone that isn’t even a dog person .
He wanders into the kitchen, and Chuuya waves at him absentmindedly as he works on dinner, chopping tomatoes as he talks on the phone. “How are you gonna do it?” There’s a pause as he listens to the person on the other end of the line, “Come on, Ryuu—at least try to make it special—"
Dazai kisses the back of his head as he walks by, intent on getting a beer from the fridge.
Thunder rumbles.
Dazai pauses, glancing out the window. Storm clouds are rolling in off of the bay, and the wind is starting to pick up.Baki winds between his knees, purring loudly, and Dazai sneaks a piece of shrimp from the counter, tossing it down to him.
“Because, you aren’t going to do it twice ,” Chuuya groans, clearly exasperated by whatever it is Akutagawa is saying over the phone. “If you aren’t going to—" he makes a face, glaring at the tomatoes, like he’s imagining his friend’s face, “What do you mean, it doesn’t count?”
Dazai cracks open his beer.
Rain is starting to come down, smacking into their window in big, fat drops.
It’s fine.Really, it needed a bath anyway, so this is a good thing.
“Then just go do it in Hawaii,” Chuuya mutters, setting the knife down as he reaches for the garlic press. “Because it’s legal there.” He pauses, looking even more irritated, “I know that—but if you just get a certificate there, and bring it back, the government will accept it like you did it there .” He rolls his eyes, “Oh, sure—don’t listen to me, I’m just almost done with a law degree," He grumbles, smashing a garlic clove into tiny pieces, “what do I know?”
The rain is coming down in sheets now, but it’s fine, it’s not like it’s going to drown or something—
The next flash of lightning is so close, even Chuuya almost drops his phone.
Dazai groans .It’s probably not even there anymore.“The thunder probably scared it off,” he tells himself quietly, stomping towards the front door, “it probably isn’t still—"
He opens the door, and the dog is still there.
Drenched.Trembling all over.
Its tail thumps weakly.
Dazai shuts the door again, and the poor thing wilts —
But thirty seconds later, he returns. This time holding two large beach towels, with oven mitts covering his hands. “If you have any diseases, I’m turning you into a fur coat, I swear to god—"
Very gingerly, he nudges the dog inside with the tip of his shoes. It’s a little cautious, like it isn’t sure whether or not it’s actually allowed.
“Alright,” Dazai mutters, guiding it with the beach towels like he’s some sort of discount matador, “you can spend the night in the office, but after that storm lets up, you are on your own .” He explains sternly as he shoos the creature up the stairs. “And if you so much as growl at my cat, you’re out of here.”
The dog whines, like it somehow understands it’s being heckled, and Dazai manages to get it to shuffle into the home office, shutting the door behind it.Whatever mess it makes, he can deal with it when he kicks it out in the morning.
“Osamu! Dinner’s ready!”
He slips off the oven mitts, setting them aside as he slips back downstairs. “How’s Ryuu?”
“Fine,” Chuuya blinks, “What were you doing with the oven mitts?”
“...” If Dazai tells Chuuya about the goblin in the home office, it’s never going to leave. “I had to kill a bug. What were you two talking about?”
“Oh,” Chuuya shrugs, putting some pasta on a plate for him, “Ryuu is proposing.”
Dazai tries not to make a face, and he does anyway. “I’ll have to congratulate Atsushi once he manages to do it,” he grumbles, taking the plate gratefully, “What does that have to do with Hawaii?”
“Well,” Chuuya moves to the table with his plate, pouring himself a glass of wine, “he’s worried about it not being legal back home, but if you get it done in a country where it’s legal, Japan recognizes the marriage.” Chuuya explains, taking a long sip from his glass.
Dazai barely manages to disguise the way he chokes on his food. “They—they do that?”
“For a few years now,” Chuuya yawns, “it’s less controversial than actually changing the law,” he shrugs.
Dazai’s Brain is moving a million miles a minute, and after that, he really only half pays attention to Chuuya’s grumbling about Akutagawa’s ‘blunt’ and ‘soulless’ method of proposing.
It’s legal.Obstacle number three is gone . The ring is in his pocket right now .
“It’s just typical of him,” Chuuya sighs heavily, “he gets embarrassed, so he doesn’t even put an effort into trying to be romantic, and normally that’s fine, but Atsushi likes that sort of thing—"
Dazai’s eyes narrow slightly with determination.
The next morning, he’s woken up by his phone at six instead of seven by a very panicked Louisa explaining to him that Katai slept in the server room again, when they have a presentation at nine with their new client.
Which means Dazai has to go do damage control now .
He sighs, starting to slip out of bed, and Chuuya’s arms hug around his waist, “No,” the redhead mumbles, pressing his face between Dazai’s shoulder blades. “Too early.”
“...” Dazai goes from being tired and irritated to smiling affectionately, turning around to press Chuuya back down against the pillows, kissing his forehead, “Go back to sleep, okay?”
“...” he frowns a little, holding onto Dazai’s arms, “It’s still dark outside—"
Dazai kisses him gently. “Work emergency. I’ll come home early, okay?”
Chuuya pouts sleepily, and Dazai wants nothing more than to stay all day long . “Promise?”
Dazai smiles indulgently, “Of course.”
Chuuya doesn’t have class on Fridays—so he normally dedicates them to finishing extra reading, or getting work done around the house.His original plan for today wasn’t any different.
But Baki is acting weird .On edge, hissing, diving behind the houseplants when Chuuya walks by.
“What the hell...?” Chuuya trails off, baffled by the cat’s sudden change in behavior.
At first, he assumes there must be a mouse hiding nearby or something. But he searches all over the floor, and nothing .
He turns his head, staring at Baki. “What is with you?”
The orange tabby stares back at him, alarmed, and then—
“Woof!”
...Did something just bark?
Dazai does somehow manage to force Katai to pull himself together before the meeting, half with gentle motivation and half with threatening him within an inch of his life—
“Boss?” Mark comments from beside him, his arms crossed over his chest as they watch Katai fumble his way through the presentation.
“Hmm?” Dazai doesn’t look up from his emails.
“What was your job before this one?”
“Huh?”
“You aren’t much older than me, but you seem pretty suited to this—I’ve always wondered.”
Dazai considers that. It’s sort of a mild way of putting it because Dazai took to the job like a duck to water.“I’ve been told I struggle with authority,” he shrugs, glancing up to watch Katai. “So being my own boss is somewhat ideal.”
Which doesn’t entirely explain their success and rapid growth but, alas, it’s the answer that Dazai is willing to give right now.
“In any case,” Mark shakes his head, “we’re lucky you came in early today.”
“Yeah,” Dazai shrugs, “I kn—"
His eyes widen.
The thing that’s been nagging at him all day, that there was something he was supposed to do —he forgot about the dog .
Chuuya crosses his legs as he leans back in his chair, staring at the generic walls of the veterinarian’s office. It isn’t exactly how he expected today to go, but here they are.
“Alright,” the vet steps inside, leading Chuuya’s little home invader on a leash. “—all done.”She hands the leash over to Chuuya, “We got him all checked out—no noticeable issues in his bloodwork. We think he’s about eighteen months old from the development of his teeth.”
The dog puts his paws up on Chuuya’s leg, panting happily.
“So, he’s healthy?”
The vet nods, “Yeah, looks like you found a tough little guy,” she reaches over to scratch him between the ears, “no microchip though.”
Chuuya looks down at the mass of fur curiously, “You think he’s a stray?”
“With how friendly he is?” She shakes her head. “And his breed is typically just about as loyal as it gets, so—it seems unlikely that he ran away.”
Chuuya’s heart pangs as he stares down into those big, hopeful brown eyes. “You think his owners tried to get rid of him?”
She shrugs, “Most likely—there aren’t any lost ads matching his description in the area.” She straightens up, “We went ahead and updated his shots—and he has a chip now. Are you taking him back with you, or should I call animal services?”
Chuuya can’t stop staring at those eyes, the wagging tail...
When Dazai gets home at three instead of five, he’s prepared to apologize for leaving a random mutt in their office, because he’s sure that Chuuya has figured out that the dog is there at this point, and—
When he walks into their kitchen, he sees the dog, which has clearly been bathed and brushed, sitting on their kitchen floor.
And, to Dazai’s horror , he’s wearing a collar .
“...I can explain—" he starts, and Chuuya doesn’t look up from his reading for school.
“You brought a dog in from the storm because you felt bad about it, didn’t tell me because you didn’t want to keep it, and then forgot?”
Well. Yes. That’s exactly what happened.
“Well, it was very nice of you to give him a bath, I’ll call him a ride to the animal shelter—"
“Osamu...” Dazai winces at that tone of voice. “Look at me?”
He isn’t gonna look. He isn’t . “We don’t need a dog, chibi.”
“His owners didn’t want him...” Chuuya sounds all sad , but it’s an act, and Dazai is not gonna look, “You’re really gonna put him out in the cold?”
“It’s summer, Chuuya...” Dazai groans, “I don’t want a dog—"
“But he’s so cute...” Chuuya stands up from his chair.“And he’s really well behaved, he just wants to sit around and be with you...”
“He’s just trying to lure us into a false sense of security—"
Chuuya’s arms wrap around him from behind, and Dazai crosses his arms over his chest, firmly resolved.“Osamu, dogs don’t do that,” Chuuya hums, pressing his face into Dazai’s back. “And he can keep me company when you go away for work and I can’t go along—"
“We have a cat ,” Dazai grumbles, “who wasn’t my idea either, by the way.”
Baki is glaring at him accusingly from on top of the fridge, and Dazai throws his hands up, as if to indicate, ‘ Don’t look at me, I didn’t do this—'
“You love Baki,” Chuuya argues, his hands sliding over Dazai’s stomach through his dress shirt.
“He’s not so bad.”
“You tell him he’s the best boy every night before you go to bed.”
“Well,” Dazai sputters, “I didn’t ask to be a father, but that doesn’t mean I’m not going to instill my son with self-confidence.”
“ And you bought a roomba just so he could chase it...”
“It’s functional!”
“It was five hundred dollars ,” Chuuya kisses the back of his shoulder.“ Osamuuuuu...” he croons, nuzzling his nose against his back, “Look at me.”
“No.”
“Come on...”
“Not happening.”
“O-sa-mu-kun—" Dazai stiffens with horror .
“That—" he chokes, “—that isn’t fair , don’t do the voice!”
“Turn around?” Chuuya’s fingers drum against his stomach. And Dazai finds himself slowly becoming resigned to his fate.
He does turn around, grumbling the entire time, “I’m busy, you’re busy, he’s just a useless lump of fur—"
But then he looks at him, and Chuuya’s eyes are wide and pleading. “You know we do live in the city, and you do travel a lot for work, it’s a great security measure—"
“You’re a black belt ,” Dazai mutters weakly, feeling his resolves crumble, “—you don’t need a—"
“Please?” Chuuya toys with the buttons on the front of Dazai’s shirt as he asks, “I’m already attached, okay? We can get rid of him, if you want—but I’ll probably cry—"
Dazai is disbelieving, “You’re not actually—"
Blue eyes start to well up.
“Okay, okay , you win —!” Dazai throws his hands up, “You’re so unfair.”
Chuuya beams, pulling him down by the tie, kissing Dazai until he almost forgets he’s been blackmailed into adopting another street animal. “But I love you,” Chuuya hums against his mouth, and Dazai—
Well, he melts , his arms coming up to wrap around his waist.
“I know ,” Dazai sighs, long suffering. “Do we have to go to the pet store now, or...?”
Chuuya shakes his head, “Oh no, I did that on the way back from the vet’s office.”
Dazai feels even more floored by his own inability to tell the redhead no, to the point where Chuuya could literally just assume .
Dazai groans, leaning his head back, “You really have a thing for strays, don’t you?”
Chuuya snorts, resting one hand against Dazai’s chest, “So do you ,” he raises an eyebrow pointedly, and Dazai looks baffled.
“What do you mean?”
“You fell for me , didn’t you?”
Dazai is a little flabbergasted for a second—but then his expression softens. He reaches up, hooking his fingers under the choker around Chuuya’s neck.
“You aren’t a stray.”
The eye contact they’re sharing right now is intense, and Chuuya finds himself opening his mouth to speak, to voice something he’s been wanting to say for a long time.
“Osamu, I—"
“ Woof !” They both jump when the dog barks again, and Chuuya turns his head to look over at him.
“He’s probably hungry.”
“The mutt is already too demanding.”
“He has a name .”
“You named him already?” Dazai raises an eyebrow as Chuuya moves over to one of the shopping bags on the counter, pulling out a bowl, along with some dog food.
“I wasn’t just gonna call him ‘mutt’ forever—check his tag.”
Dazai grumbles, kneeling down to reach for the dog’s collar. “You really did know I was gonna cave from the—"He freezes, staring at the engraving on the metal tag, his eyes widening with horror. “You can’t be serious, Chuuya—"
“He looks just like you!”
“He does not —!”
“Look at the eyes!” Chuuya sets down the bowl.“ Dazoo ! Dinner time!”
To Dazai’s absolute horror , the dog already answers to the name, padding over, his tail wagging eagerly.
“Chuuya, come on , it was ONE TIME—!”
His laughter fills the kitchen, and as irritating as the reminder is—
Seeing Chuuya so happy is worth it.
Chapter 44: Hints
Chapter Text
Two months later, Chuuya is hauling three textbooks under his arm, and scrolling through his text messages with the other. “It’s so annoying !” Lucy grumbles, walking beside him, “I have the fact that I’m a law student in my bio for a reason, why did he even match with me if it was gonna be a problem?!”
Chuuya shrugs, trying to find the email from his income tax class on whether or not they have class on Monday, “Men?”
“Men!” She agrees emphatically, pulling at her hair. “We can’t all have a perfect one.”
“I know, I know...” Chuuya snorts.
“Speaking of...” Lucy glances over at him curiously, pausing in the middle of whining, “Did you get a ring?”
“I’m gonna wait until graduation, I think.”
“How come?”
“I keep telling myself he hasn’t asked because I’m busy with school, so—" Chuuya shrugs, “It makes the most sense to wait until then.” Which is another seven months away, but they’ve been together for seven years , so—
He can survive.
“That’s fair enough.” Lucy pulls out her keys, unlocking her car. “Want a ride?”
“I’m fine, I’m parked in the next lot over.”
“Okay—see you at the Halloween party tomorrow?”
Lovecraft has thrown an insane event for the holiday both years since Chuuya moved to the city. “I wouldn’t miss it for anything.”
Lucy climbs into her car and pulls off, and Chuuya is left with his thoughts.
Seven years.In March, it’ll be eight .
Really, after being together for this long, even though he’s only twenty-four , it seems like this is all long overdue.
He bites his lip.Obviously, Dazai would say yes.
Obviously.
Right ?
He jumps, almost dropping his books when his phone rings. “Ane-san? What’s up?”
“Chuuya,” he pauses at the sound of her voice, almost dropping everything he’s carrying.
“Is everything okay? It sounds like you’re crying—"
“N-no, I’m fine,” she doesn’t sound fine, she sounds like she’s sniffling . “I—are you busy? If you can’t talk right now, I can call later—"
Chuuya comes to a halt, shaking his head. “What is it?” His heart is racing , and his stomach is sinking, “Are you alright? Did something happen to Odasaku—?”
“No—no, we’re both fine—"
“Oh god,” Chuuya croaks, going pale, “Did something happen to mom?”
“No,” Kouyou’s voice cracks, and Chuuya is petrified of what it could be, because Kouyou doesn’t cry , not ever . “God, no—she’s fine—"
“Then what is it?!”
“I—" she takes a shaky breath, “I just went to the doctor.”
Chuuya’s brow furrows with worry. “But you just said you were fine?”
“I am fine, Chuuya—they just had to run some tests—"
“Tests?!” Chuuya is struggling not to panic, “That doesn’t sound like nothing, and you’re crying —"
“Listen—"
“—you’re seriously starting to freak me out—"
“Chuuya, I’m pregnant .”
He drops his textbooks.Really, he almost drops his phone , and he’s fumbling to catch it, just to make sure he heard that right. “You...you’re...” he’s stunned , “—you’re gonna—?”
“I’m having a baby,” Kouyou finishes for him, and now he understands they aren’t bad tears at all.
“I’m...”
“...You’re gonna be an uncle,” Kouyou says it so softly, and Chuuya isn’t expecting the immediate reaction of tears in his eyes.
“I—" he wipes at them with the back of his hand, “—y— yeah , I guess so.”Now they’re both crying.“H—how far along?”
“They think it’s been eight weeks, so I should be due in early May. I—probably won’t be able to make it out there for your graduation, I’m so sorry—"
“Sorry?!” Chuuya shakes his head, “Don’t even think about that, I...” he wipes at his eyes again, “What did Odasaku say?”
“He doesn’t know yet,”Kouyou explains, “He’s been traveling for the book tour—he gets back on Sunday. You’re the first person I’ve told.”
Chuuya nods, trying to gather his thoughts, “And—you’re healthy?”
Kouyou laughs indulgently, “Yes, they said we’re both perfectly fine.”
“And you’re taking care of yourself? You aren’t working too much, are you?”
“ No , Chuuya, I’m being very careful.”
They spend the next hour talking over how she started to suspect, when she got the test, whether she thinks it’s a boy or a girl—
“You think Odasaku will be happy?”
“He’s been talking about having kids since we were in high school.” Kouyou laughs softly, “The only reason I’m waiting until Sunday is because I don’t want him cancelling the rest of his tour dates and flying home.”
Chuuya can imagine—his brother-in-law is completely devoted to Kouyou.
“You’re going to be an amazing mom, you know,” he comments quietly, leaning back against his car, “Little no name is pretty lucky.”
“They are,” Kouyou sounds like she’s tearing up again, “they’re going to have the best uncle in the world.”
“Oh my god,” Chuuya drops his face in his hands, choking back tears all over again, “stop—"
Kouyou laughs thickly, “I wanted to see if I could still make you cry on demand.”
“ Congratulations .”
Dazai is equally thrilled about the news, even if he can’t call Odasaku to freak out until the end of the weekend. “I’ll save up on my off time so we can visit after the baby is born—they don’t know what it’s gonna be yet, right?”
“No, she isn’t far enough along.”
“You realize it’s like all the fun of parenthood with no responsibility, right? God, I’m gonna teach them so many swear words—"
Chuuya is scandalized, “No, you are not —!”
“You’re right, that’s probably going to be you.”
Now he’s just appalled , “What the hell is that supposed to mean?!”
“Sweetheart, I love you, but you’ve got a mouth on you.”
“What the fuck?! No, I don’t , you lousy piece of—!”
He freezes, realizing what he just did, and Dazai smiles at him smugly, “What was that, dear?”
“...Nothing.”
“Baby, come on—that didn’t sound like nothing—"
“ Don’t call me—!”
“—What? I only get to sweet talk you in bed?”
“UGH!” Chuuya feels like pulling his hair out.
The next day, Chuuya is adjusting his hair, making sure his fake fangs don’t fall out. “You really aren’t coming to the party?”
“I would,” Dazai yawns from where he’s stretched out across the couch, with Dazoo laying across his feet, “but I have an appointment.”
“An appointment?” Chuuya frowns, crossing his arms over his chest, “On a Saturday ?”
“Yep,” Dazai cracks one eye open, “Can’t miss it.”
“I could go along, and we could ride together after—"
“Nope!” Dazai shakes his head, “Can’t bring you along this time.”
“...Why?”
“You’ll see, it’s a surprise,” Dazai shrugs, leaning up on his elbows, “I like the vampire costume.”
Chuuya glances down at the ruffled dress shirt and leather pants and shrugs, “I thought you would—though it seems like a waste since you aren’t even coming.”
“Oh,” Dazai smiles, “I’ll be done when you get back—you can suck me dry then.”
Chuuya turns around, pretending to play hard to get— “If I still feel like it, maybe.”
“I’ll just have to hope you still have an appetite.” Dazai snorts.
Chuuya is a little irritated on the way to the party, but he’s mostly just confused .
What the hell is Dazai up to?
The party is loud and crowded. Lucy came as the queen of hearts, and John decided to show up as Woody from Toy Story. Chuuya is pretty sure Lovecraft is supposed to be Buzz Lightyear, but— t he long hair and the slouch make it kind of hard to tell.
“I thought that boyfriend of yours was supposed to be coming tonight,” Lucy comments, leaning against the drink table, holding her light up heart shaped wand aloft, “I was prepared to try and steal him away from you.”
Chuuya gives her a look . “That’s pretty damn bold.”
“What?” Lucy shrugs, “He’s rich, bisexual, and I’m a confident, self-possessed redhead that is more than ready to be a sugar baby.”
Chuuya almost chokes on his drink laughing, “A what ?!”
“You think I’m above it?!” She raises an eyebrow.
“He’s like—a year older than you.”
“And? You think that makes A difference?”
Chuuya is cackling . “Aren’t Sugar daddies supposed to be old?”
“There’s no rule about how old now will you just shut up and respect the fucking HUSTLE—!”
“When you’re trying to steal my boyfriend?! No.” Chuuya wipes at his eyes, “Sorry, he’s mine.”
“Yeah, yeah,” Lucy groans, adjusting her plastic tiara, “you’re a lucky bitch, and I hate you.” She takes a long swig of her punch, “Did you even talk to him about the thing?”
The thing.The marriage thing.
“I already said, I’m waiting for graduation,” Chuuya sighs, looking away, “there isn’t much left to do in the meantime.”
“You’ve gotta drop hints ,” Lucy makes sprinkling gestures with her fingers, “that way he knows it’s on your mind, and it doesn’t come out of nowhere.”
Chuuya considers that, gnashing his fake plastic fangs in his mouth, “I guess you’re right...”
But in that case...That day...on the train...instead of a joke...
...Was that a hint?
On the other side of town, Dazai is leaning back against a counter, waiting as a man comes out from behind a curtain, leaning towards the back of the shop. “Appreciate you accommodating our hours,” the man smiles, reaching out to shake his hand, “We always get busier, with the holidays coming up. Who’s the lucky lady?”
“Not a lady, actually,” Dazai pulls a box out from his pocket, sliding it across the jewelry counter. “That’s why I’m here.”
“Oh?” The jeweler raises an eyebrow, opening the box and examining the ring inside. “That makes more sense then—the diamond setting would be a little strange for a man. What’s his name?”
“Chuuya.” Dazai answers quietly, watching as the older man takes out a loupe to examine the diamonds closer.
“That’s a nice name...” he comments, tilting his head to the side. “Was this inherited?”
“It was my mother’s...and my grandmothers before that.”
“I can tell,” The jeweler comments, “you don’t see stones with this kind of clarity these days.” He sets it down, “So—let’s see what we can do here—"
When Chuuya finally makes it home that night, Dazai is already back, leaning against the kitchen island. “How was the party?”
Chuuya shrugs, slipping off his jacket. “It would’ve been more fun if you could’ve seen Lovecraft’s costume—you would’ve been making jokes all night.” He starts taking the fangs out, and Dazai holds up a finger.
“Ah, ah, ah...” He smirks slyly, “What happened to your appetite?”
“...” Chuuya snorts, dropping his hands away from his mouth, “You’re an idiot .”
“What, chibi?” Dazai tilts his head to the side, and the look in his eyes makes Chuuya’s stomach heat up—fast. “Don’t like the way I taste?”
Dazai braces his hands back against the counter as Chuuya stalks toward him, placing his hands on top of Dazai’s, leaning forward and pinning him. “I never said I wasn’t hungry.”
Dazai smiles down at him, tilting this head to the side, exposing his neck. “Lucky me, huh?”
Chuuya rolls his eyes, spitting the plastic teeth out before reaching up and grabbing Dazai by the hair, yanking him down and sinking his teeth into the side of his throat.
Dazai gasps, his eyes rolling back into his head as he holds the back of Chuuya’s neck. “You really missed me at that party, didn’t you?”
“And?”Chuuya hums, working his teeth down the side of Dazai’s throat, fumbling with the front of his shirt, “I always miss you when you’re not there.”
Dazai is a little startled by that, but it’s hard to focus when Chuuya’s lips are working down his chest, “That’s—pretty sappy coming from you,” he cuts himself off when Chuuya drops to his knees in front of him, his throat going dry.
“Yeah, well—" Chuuya glances up at him as he works on Dazai’s belt. “Even if you do have a massive ego—"Dazai frowns a little, and then Chuuya is unzipping his pants, and Dazai suddenly isn’t so concerned with defending himself, “It doesn’t hurt to remind you that I’m always gonna want you around.”
Dazai’s heart jumps into his throat, and before he can manage a response, Chuuya’s lips knock the rest of the air out of him.
And he did, as Dazai had suggested earlier, ‘suck him dry.’
Chapter 45: I'll Give You Mine
Chapter Text
October turns into November, but for the first time since they moved out here, Chuuya doesn’t spend the holiday season drowning in exam work. As a third year, he has research papers instead of exams, and they don’t require long nights shut up in the library, only venturing home for food and sleep.
Which means, the week before Thanksgiving, Dazai is able to make a slightly unusual request.
“Any plans this weekend?”
“...Other than throwing my laptop into the bay? Not really.”
“Do you think you could take Saturday off?”
Chuuya turns to look at Dazai, who is just drinking his morning coffee innocently, about to walk out the door. “Yeah—probably. Why?”
“I just thought it would be nice to spend the day together,” Dazai shrugs, taking a sip. “I still like surprising you, when I can.” He waggles his eyebrows at him, “It helps keep the romance alive.”
Chuuya snorts, pulling his hair up. “Something tells me you’ll never let it die out.”
Dazai smiles into his coffee, “That’s sort of the plan , yeah.”
Chuuya doesn’t think much of it at first. Dazai likes taking him on little trips now and then to surprise him. Last year, for Chuuya’s birthday, he surprised him with a trip to New York City at the last minute. Or there was another time when Dazai had flown them out to Hawaii. Not for any particular occasion, mind you, just because he wanted to.
So, when Saturday rolls around and Dazai doesn’t drag Chuuya to the airport, he’s surprised.
He tosses one duffle for the both of them in the back of the car, and he actually goes for the driver’s seat.
Dazai started learning how to drive after they moved—mostly because in the states it’s practically a necessity —and it was a slow, stressful process. He can do it, but he almost never volunteers.
“Are you sure you don’t want me to—?” Chuuya starts, but Dazai shakes his head.
“I’ve got it,” he turns the keys in the ignition while Chuuya climbs into the passenger’s seat, “even if I just had you follow a GPS, you could still peek.”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, buckling up. “If you’re that committed to the surprise, I’m surprised you didn’t just hire a driver.”
Dazai shrugs, reaching over to intertwine their fingers together over the center console. “I just wanted it to be you and me today.”
Chuuya can’t really explain why that makes his chest feel so warm, especially after all of the other ridiculous things that Dazai says on a regular basis, but…his boyfriend has a way of making Chuuya feel like the most important thing in the world, even with small, offhand comments.
Chuuya squeezes his fingers, looking out the window, “Well—I’m not going to complain about that.”
There’s no plane ride, and the drive itself is only an hour which, for one of Dazai’s surprises, is a record.
“Is there some sort of occasion?” Chuuya comments, watching the countryside slide by through the window.
“Not yet.”
Which is a baffling answer.
And when Chuuya finally sees a road sign he at least starts to understand where they’re going.
“You’re taking me to Napa?” He tilts his head to the side. “It’s a little late in the season.”
“It’s unseasonably warm,” Dazai points out with a shrug. “ And , it’s a crime the biggest wine snob I know hasn’t been.”
Chuuya wants to be defensive, but—
There’s no defending it, he is a wine snob, at the ripe old age of twenty-four.
And he’s starting to get excited.
“Are we going to a winery?”
Dazai’s lips quirk up “You could say that. It isn’t the first stop, though.”
Chuuya blinks “What is?”
Instead of answering, Dazai hangs a right, pulling into the parking lot, and Chuuya just stares in open surprise.
“...A carnival?”
“Apparently they like to celebrate closing out the season,” Dazai shrugs, cutting the engine before he gets out, walking around to open Chuuya’s door for him.
The redhead steps out, glancing around. It isn’t a huge affair—and despite being world famous, wine country doesn’t really feel massive. Compared to where they live, in the city...There’s something homey about it.
The sun is warm enough, and while the autumn breeze is occasionally a little cutting, Chuuya’s flannel is more than enough to keep him warm. He has it unbuttoned, exposing the soft gray t-shirt he’s wearing underneath, twisted and knotted in the front, exposing just a little bit of his midriff. “Are there gonna be clowns?” Chuuya makes a face, holding Dazai’s arm as they walk towards the gates, “You know how I feel about clowns—"
“Relax,” Dazai snorts, bumping Chuuya with his shoulder, “It isn’t that sort of carnival.”
Chuuya glances away, trying to take in the sights, because if he looks at Dazai , all he’s gonna focus on is how good he looks in his bomber jacket and the dark sunglasses, and—Dazai puts a lot of thought into these surprises, so Chuuya wants to enjoy it thoroughly.
And he does .
From the tiny thrill rides, to the caramel apples, even the pie eating contest, which was both entertaining, and a little horrifying to watch.
“Wanna try the deep-fried Oreos?”
Chuuya makes a gagging noise, “Do you?”
“It’ll be an adventure!” Dazai pokes his side, and Chuuya shakes his head.
“I’d rather not puke later.”
“Whatever you say,” Dazai sighs, long suffering, “I’m gonna go get in line.”
He walks off, and Chuuya crosses his arms over his chest while he waits, unconcerned—Dazai has a stomach of steel , for some godforsaken reason. Chuuya has seen the man down gas station egg rolls without batting an eye or dealing with so much as heartburn later, and—
Chuuya is fairly sure that his boyfriend isn’t human.
“Care for a reading?”
Chuuya glances over to see an old woman sitting behind a stall, wearing a gaudy, crushed velvet robe and costume jewelry. He glances at the sign over her head—Aunt Agatha’s Palm Readings.
Pretty direct.
“Oh, I’m fine,” Chuuya starts to wave it off, and the woman smiles at him lopsidedly.
“Indulge an old bat, won’t you? I don’t get many handsome young men stopping by.”
“...” Chuuya sighs.
What can it hurt?
He sits down across from her at the old card table behind her stand, reaching out and laying his hand, palm up against its surface.
“Hmmm...” she picks his hand up by the wrist. “Let’s see what we have here...” her fingertips trace over his palm.
It’s weird, being touched so intimately by someone he just met, but she seems harmless—and she reminds him faintly off his own grandmother. Whom he hasn’t seen in almost a decade.
Before he can start to feel shitty about that , Aunt Agatha speaks up. “That’s a very strong love line,” she comments, tapping her fingers over the heel of Chuuya’s palm. “Are you in a relationship?”
“...I am,” Chuuya admits, tilting his head, and the fortune teller smiles.
“It’s been a long, stable one, hasn’t it?” Her fingers drift up, “That’s going to continue.”
She’s probably just telling Chuuya what she thinks he wants to hear, to get a tip out of this or something— b ut Chuuya does feel his heart lurch at the thought.
“It also looks like you’re going to have a big family...” Agatha comments, eyeing the branching lines along his hand, and Chuuya’s stomach goes from lurching with happiness, to—
Sinking.
“...That one is probably a mistake,” Chuuya mutters, and the older woman raises an eyebrow, surprised by that comment.
“Oh?”
Chuuya shrugs, looking away. “I’ll probably never have any kids of my own.”
“Family doesn’t necessarily mean children,” She counters before glancing down at his palm again, “but I do see them in your future.”
Chuuya bites his lip. It’s been on his mind, since Kouyou told him about her news. He knows he wants children, eventually—but he just always assumed he wouldn’t have any of his own. Adoption isn’t really an option for them back home. Surrogacy, sure, but—
Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut, not wanting to walk down that emotional road at the moment.
The fortune teller squeezes his fingers, “I’m sorry, my boy.”
Chuuya opens his eyes, staring at her curiously, “What for?”
“You seem to be on the precipice of quite a lot of change,” the whitehaired woman comments, “that can be stressful for anyone.”
“...You can tell all of that from my palm ?” Chuuya questions suspiciously.
Her thumb brushes over the bone at the end of Chuuya’s wrist, like she can somehow see the memory of the pain that lingers there, even if the bones have long since healed. “I can tell you’ve not had an easy life,” she answers quietly.
Chuuya stares at her, unsure of how to respond to that. Because he knows it’s all just smoke and mirrors, she’s just making lucky guesses based on her observations, but—It feels a little too spot on .
He turns his head, and he sees Dazai walking away from the fried Oreos line with his prize in hand, stuffing them in his mouth.
“...I should get going,” he mumbles, moving to leave—and she lets him.
Just before he’s out of earshot, she calls over— “Chuuya?”
He turns his head.
“Your daughter is going to inherit your temper,” she smiles. “Be prepared.”
“...”
Okay, she’s insane .
“Thanks,” Chuuya mutters, turning around and walking over to Dazai. “How were the Oreos?”
“Heavenly,” Dazai sighs happily, licking powdered sugar from his lips. “You really missed out. How was the palm reading?”
Chuuya’s fingers twitch a little, “Pretty boring, honestly.”
“I guess I’ll take that over dire,” Dazai sighs contentedly, slinging an arm around his shoulders. He leads Chuuya off towards the other end of the fairgrounds, with the intention of playing some games—and then he sees it.
“Look!” He tugs Chuuya along with him, until they come to a stop in front of a familiar looking machine, with a velvet curtain in front of the door. “Remember this?”
Chuuya squints. “A... photobooth?” Then his eyes widen, “Oh, like our first date, right?”
Dazai beams, “So you do remember!”
Chuuya snorts, “Yeah, it’s not like that day is something I’d forget—you made it pretty memorable.”
Dazai tugs him over, loading a couple of coins up in the machine, “That’s sort of the point, Chibi.”
Chuuya didn’t remember it being quite so cramped in the small space—but part of that comes from the fact that they were seventeen and nineteen last time, respectively.
But Chuuya isn’t as shy this time around—so this time he’s the one kissing Dazai on the cheek, and the three following flashes capture a very mutual kiss.
They step out, and as Dazai shakes the developing Polaroid Chuuya finds himself remembering what he was thinking about the last time he was in a photo booth with Dazai. How overwhelming his problem seemed, how perfect every moment with Dazai could be—but they always went by so fast, and he always wished he could just press pause.
When Dazai shows him the final results—They look happier. A lot happier than Chuuya remembers being—and older, but not necessarily in a bad way.
“We should probably get going,” Dazai comments, while Chuuya is still staring at the photos. “It’ll be dark before long.”
Chuuya wants to argue that it’s only five—but it’s also after daylight savings, so Dazai makes a pretty good point. “I’ve gotta admit,” Chuuya yawns, “for a date at the carnival, you pretty much nailed it.”
“Pretty much?” Dazai raises an eyebrow, “Am I missing something?”
“Not really,” Chuuya shakes his head, leaning against him while they walk, “We did the whole kissing on the Ferris wheel thing, and the junk food.”
Dazai pauses when he notices another couple walking by, and the girl is clutching a massive stuffed rabbit to her chest.
Well. He did miss one thing, didn’t he?
“One second.” Dazai mutters, turning back to the carnival games.
Chuuya blinks, confused. “But you’re the one who just said we should get going!”
Dazai steps up to the bottle game, slapping down a five-dollar bill. “It’ll only be a minute.”
Chuuya opens his mouth to ask why Dazai is so fixated all of the sudden, but then Dazai picks up one of the baseballs the game attendant sets down in front of him, winding up.
And it takes Chuuya back.
To being sixteen, watching from the other side of the fence silently wanting him so much, and being so sheepish about the force of it. And with this, right after the pictures, it’s making Chuuya feel so nostalgic, because in a way, they’ve really grown up together.
Dazai pitches the ball forward, knocking down the tower of bottles with relative ease. The game attendant, a scraggly teenager who’s been mostly focused on his phone , jumps with surprise.
Most people really don’t get it on the first try.
“Ahem,” he clears his throat, tossing the phone aside, “We have a winner! Step right up and claim your prize, sir!”
Dazai glances back at Chuuya with a wide grin, “ Now it’s a perfect date at the carnival.”
Chuuya rolls his eyes, smiling back at him, “Congrats, you’re embarrassing.”
“Which one do you want?”
Chuuya ends up with an absolutely massive Pikachu as they walk back towards the car.
“So,” Chuuya sets his new oversized plush into the back before climbing into the passenger’s seat, “Are we going to a winery tomorrow or something? They close pretty soon, right?”
Dazai shakes his head, “This one stays open.”
Chuuya is a little curious about that, but not complaining—it’s a twenty-minute drive, long enough for him to get comfortable and lean his head against the window, halfway rolled down, letting the breeze play through his hair. He’s starting to assume that Dazai brought him here to help him relax, with how stressed he’s been about his upcoming last semester of school.
And he loves him for it, because it’s working.
They pull up a long, winding drive, until they come up on a large, Mediterranean style building, setting at the top of the vineyard. Chuuya doesn’t miss the fact that there aren’t any other cars around when Dazai parks under the overhang, grabbing their bag from the back while Chuuya slips out, tilting his head to the side as he takes it in. “It looks like something out of a movie.”
“It’s been in a couple.”
Given where they are, Chuuya can’t say he’s surprised , but then he picks up on the fact that Dazai has the duffle over his shoulder. “Are we staying the night here?”
“We are. ” Dazai falls into step beside him, taking his hand as he leads him towards the doors.
Once they step inside, Chuuya starts to notice—they’re alone .
“...Are you sure they aren’t closed? No one’s here—"
“Well, they’re open for us ,” Dazai spins the keychain around his finger, “we have it until Monday.”
“...You rented out an entire vineyard ?!”
“Well,” Dazai holds his hands up defensively, like he isn’t being absolutely insane , “they had it up on Airbnb.”
“How much did it cost?”
“Honestly? Not as much as you would think—"
“But still a lot , right?” Chuuya groans, “You’ve completely lost it!”
“You know how much I make,” Dazai points out, smiling affectionately as Chuuya works through his fit, “and I wouldn’t have done it if I couldn’t afford it.”
He’s not wrong but it’s fucking extravagant for a random weekend trip, and Chuuya likes to try to hold onto a semblance of normalcy— w hich isn’t exactly easy when your boyfriend is a millionaire before thirty, but he tries.
“Well, congratulations,” Chuuya grumbles between his fingers, “I’m surprised .”
“Great!” Dazai smiles cheerfully, setting their bag down on the counter “But this isn’t the surprise.”
Chuuya eyes him suspiciously, his jaw hanging open, “Then what the hell is the surprise?!”
Dazai’s eyes glitter with amusement, “You know I’m not gonna tell you that.”
“...” Chuuya crosses his arms over his chest. “You’re actually going to give me a heart attack one day.”
Dazai is affectionate , “You’re a drama queen.”
“A heart attack , Osamu. Before I even turn twenty-five. I have so much to live for.”
“You really do .”
“See?! What the hell does that mean—?” Chuuya glances up from where he’s holding his boyfriend by the front of his shirt when he notices two employees walking out from the kitchen.
“Mr. Dazai? We’re ready for you now.”
...This place comes with staff ?!
“Perfect,” Dazai grins, happy to be manhandled.
“Is this the surprise?”
“Nope!”
Chuuya wants to be frustrated, but...It’s the best damn wine tasting he’s ever had, even the food is incredible, and it doesn’t slip Chuuya’s notice that it’s all of his favorites.
The wines. The French cuisine. The quiet setting.
And this isn’t the surprise.
Chuuya’s heart starts beating faster. Is he about to...?
And it does look like Dazai is about to ask him something—But then his phone rings.
He glances down at the screen and frowns, sighing before looking at Chuuya apologetically, “Louisa wouldn’t call me on a Saturday if it wasn’t important...”
“It’s okay,” Chuuya forces a smile, even though he doesn’t feel like it, “Go ahead.”
Dazai nods, pushing back from his chair as he takes the call, stepping out of the room, “Something better be on fire, alright?”
Chuuya pokes at the remnants of his food, trying to tell himself that he isn’t disappointed. If Dazai was planning what Chuuya had thought, he never would have taken that call, even if the sky was falling.
Chuuya bites his lip, wishing the buzz from the wine could stop him from feeling so deflated. It really isn’t a big deal, he’s gonna ask Dazai in a few months, so he shouldn’t feel bad, but...
He hates himself for it, but he’s kind of insecure.
If Dazai was dropping hints, if he really wanted Chuuya to marry him, he’s had a long time to ask—and it’s not like Chuuya has been that busy in the last few months.
He pours himself another glass of wine, sitting back in his chair as he works on not sulking.
And time goes by.
Chuuya pulls his knees up against his chest, staring at his half empty glass. He’s probably overthinking it, right?
He has to be.
And then he realizes that Dazai has been gone for a while. He checks his watch. Thirty minutes.
Which is a long time for anyone, but especially for Dazai—he likes keeping his work calls short, and when he’s with Chuuya, especially so. It’s weird.
He waits another ten, then fifteen. By the time it’s been almost an hour, he’s starting to get genuinely freaked out.
Dazai wouldn’t leave him by himself for this long without a reason. And he did walk outside by himself, and it is getting dark—
Don’t they have mountain lions out here or something?
Chuuya gets up, pushing his glass aside as he walks over to the windows. Knowing Dazai, he probably just went to take the call on the porch— b ut he isn’t there.
Actually—Chuuya can’t see him anywhere out there, and from the top of the hill, it’s a bird’s eye view.
“...What the fuck?” He mutters, stepping away from the window, walking back towards the kitchen. “I’m sorry,” he pokes his head in, making two of the workers who served their dinner jump, “Have you seen the guy that was with me? He went to take a call, and he didn’t...”
“I’m sorry, sir!” One of them, a woman with a southern accent and wavy brown hair, whips around, lurching in front of something on the counter. “We haven’t seen him—did you check the rest of the property? He might have walked down to get better cell service, it’s a little spotty near the house.”
“Exactly,” The man with her, a silvery blonde with glasses, nods quickly, “as a matter of fact, you should probably check the barn.”
Chuuya glances back and forth between them, trying to figure out why they both look so damn jumpy. “...The barn?”
The man nods, wiping his hands on the front of his apron, “We renovated it as a venue last year—it has the best reception on the property. He’s probably there.”
“...Okay,” Chuuya frowns, leaning back from the doorway, “Thanks.”
That still doesn’t solve the question of why Dazai’s been gone for that long. If he’s still on a call, Chuuya can just go pop in and make sure he isn’t lion food or something like that, it doesn’t hurt to check.
He slips his boots back on before he heads out the door, jogging down the steps. The sun is just starting to go down, painting the sky in a dozen different shades of oranges and reds, the stars starting to poke through. It’s also starting to cool down significantly, making Chuuya pull his flannel a little tighter around him. The structure is near the bottom of the slope, past the fields, near the fence that marks the edge of the property. They actually drove right by when they came in earlier.
“Dazai?” he calls out ahead of him, rubbing his arms to stave off the chill as he reaches for the door, “I swear to god, if you’re dead in there or something, I’m—"
Chuuya pulls the door open, and— h e stops.
Suddenly, his heart is jackhammering in his chest, and his knees feel a little unsteady. Chuuya can’t keep up, when it comes to Dazai, he never really can, but—
“Dazai,” his voice cracks. “what the hell — ?”
It doesn’t look like a barn on the inside. Sure, there are heavy, rustic beams and a loft, but the floor is polished hardwood, and hanging from the rafters by thin, almost invisible wires, hung at various heights—Edison bulbs.
And the floor, it’s covered with rugs, most of them older and worn.
It’s all so familiar .
In the center of it all, waiting oh so patiently , is Dazai.
He spreads his arms out around him, “ Surprise , chibi.”
Chuuya steps inside slowly, the door sliding shut behind him. “...What...what kind of surprise is this?”
Dazai shrugs, watching as Chuuya walks towards him, “It took longer than I thought to set it up—I’m honestly glad it took you awhile to come looking.”
Chuuya’s eyes narrow, “There wasn’t a work call?”
Dazai smiles impishly, “Well, I told Louisa to call me at six, and she works for me, so technically , if you think about it, it was a work call.”
“You’re the worst ! I thought you’d been eaten by a—" Chuuya is stumbling over his words, still blown away by the sight, “—a lion or something!”
“A what?”
“—you’re the absolute worst!”
Dazai is smiling at him so softly, and Chuuya is starting to feel even weaker in the knees. “I know.”
Then Chuuya notices that he doesn’t have his jacket on, and that the sleeves of his shirt are rolled up to the elbow. “...Did you do all of this yourself?”
“I hired a few guys to help, but sneaking them in and out, it was a logistical nightmare.” Dazai shakes his head.
“What did you go to all of this trouble for?” Chuuya blinks, revolving slowly in place as he looks around the room.
“Well,” Dazai takes a deep breath “I needed to ask you something.”
Chuuya stops revolving, turning back to Dazai—and he’s staring at him so seriously.
Chuuya’s head is spinning.
Oh god. It’s happening, isn’t it? But he thought—
Chuuya licks his lips, swallowing hard, “What is it?”
Dazai smiles. “Dance with me?”
Chuuya’s expression freezes, and he stares at Dazai, silently asking what the hell is going on—and Dazai just waits, his hands in his pockets.
“I—” Chuuya starts, clearing his throat as he tries to find his voice, “I don’t—"
Dazai reaches over with his foot, and for the first time, Chuuya notices the speaker sitting next to him on the floor.
He taps the ‘Play’ button with his toe, and the music starts. There must be more speakers wired throughout the place, because it feels like surround sound.
Chuuya has heard this song before. It’s soft, acoustic, filling the room with soft guitar. A duet. And when Dazai takes his hand, pulling Chuuya into his arms, the redhead starts to understand exactly what Dazai has done.
“It’s the—" Chuuya’s voice breaks as Dazai’s arm wraps around the small of his back.
“I was wondering when you were gonna get there,” Dazai smiles, guiding him in a slow, unhurried dance across the floor.
Chuuya’s face drops into his shoulder. His knees are weak, but he isn’t as unsure as he was when he was seventeen—they’ve done this a few times since then.
Chuuya doesn’t know how to deal with it when Dazai does this.
His heart is beating so fast, he knows Dazai can probably feel it through his shirt.
“Osamu—" he tries again, but his voice fails him. Dazai strokes his hair, holding him close.
“Shhh...” Dazai hushes him gently and Chuuya is almost grateful that Dazai is making him shut up, because—he really wants to remember this. The smell of Dazai’s shirt, the music in his ears, the slight chill in the air. It’s overwhelming, but good, and Chuuya doesn’t want to let it slip by. The song eventually ends, and Chuuya’s arms are tight around Dazai’s neck. He almost doesn’t let him lean back, but he does.
“Was it worth the wait?”
Chuuya laughs weakly, shaking his head. “ Yes , asshole, it was worth the wait—but next time, don’t take so long.”
“To be fair,” Dazai reaches up, pulling Chuuya’s arms off of him, “I’ve been waiting a lot longer than you.”
Chuuya’s brow pinches, “It was an hour —” but before he can start his little tirade about mountain lions—
Dazai sinks down to one knee.
Wait. Wait, wait, wait—
“Daz—" Chuuya starts, but he can’t .
And yes , it’s a little stereotypical to cover his mouth like some girl in a movie, but they do that for a reason .
“We’ve been practicing for a long time, you know.”
Chuuya shakes his head, trying to catch his breath, “The—the dancing?”
“That too,” Dazai smiles at him lopsidedly, “but—"
Chuuya’s soul starts to exit his body after the next words out of Dazai’s mouth.
“—I’ve been practicing spending the rest of my life with you since the day I met you.”
Fuck .
Now he’s crying .
He’s crying a lot .
“When I met you, I—I was pretty lost,” Dazai explains slowly, and even he sounds a little unsteady. “I didn’t like the person I was, and everything seemed...sort of pointless.” He swallows hard. “But loving you—" he looks Chuuya in the eye, “—it’s made me a better person.”
Chuuya shakes his head, trying to find the voice to explain that Dazai has always been a good person, that he was just a grieving kid when they met, that it’s okay —
But he can’t pull himself together, and Dazai keeps going. “All I want is to spend the rest of our lives making it up to you.” Dazai reaches into his pocket, and he pulls out a box. And Chuuya needs to find the words, to tell Dazai that he doesn’t owe him anything , that he’s already given Chuuya so much.
He holds up the box and opens it, revealing a ring, sitting against dark velvet. And after years of hints, failed attempts, and unfortunately timed interruptions, he finally asks .
“Nakahara Chuuya, will you marry me?”
The words bounce around in Chuuya’s head for a second, almost surreal, and he can’t see that well through all of the tears and he can’t imagine he looks that attractive right now.
“I—" he squeezes his eyes shut, trying to get his brain to work, “—you—" he swallows hard, “— fuck , you—"
Dazai laughs weakly, “Is that a no?”
“No, no, it’s—" Chuuya wipes at his eyes.
“You literally just—"
“What are you trying to do here—?”
“—said no.” Dazai is biting his lip and smiling , “I’m trying to propose, but I’m not really sure how it’s going.”
“— yes .” Chuuya chokes out, still wiping at his eyes.
“As in—?”
“ Yes , Osamu, just—" he feels like a giant crybaby , “—get up here.”
Dazai obeys without another word, and Chuuya can feel the weight of the ring slipping around his finger, and he just starts crying more. On one hand, because of the romance, the realization that it’s really happening, that Dazai wants Chuuya just as much as Chuuya wants him, but also—
For so long, most of his life really, Chuuya never thought he would make it this far. He never thought he’d get to kiss a boy, much less fall in love with one, or get to marry him—
And he never thought someone would ever make him feel so wanted .
Dazai can’t really manage to get Chuuya’s hands off of him, and it’s fine, because he really doesn’t want to.
“I love you,” Chuuya mutters between kisses. The tears are starting to slow down, and he feels like a mess . “I love you so fucking much.”
Even Dazai feels close to tears when he kisses him back, leaning their foreheads together “That’s a relief—I really never wanted to be trapped in a loveless marriage.”
Chuuya lets out a choked sob at the word ‘marriage.’
“You’re—" Chuuya laughs brokenly.
“An idiot?”
“Y-yeah.”
It takes them ages to actually move and head back up to the main house. Dazai’s jacket is draped around Chuuya’s shoulders, and even though his arms are bare, the taller man doesn’t feel the cold.
“When did you get the ring?” Chuuya can’t stop running his fingers over it.
“Remember the first time I took you to Aomori?”
Chuuya practically chokes as he looks up at him “That was six years ago .”
“Yeah,” Dazai smiles wryly “My dad gave it to me. He said I should wait and not ask you right away, but I don’t know if he wanted me to wait this long—"
Chuuya makes a face as he starts putting it together, “So when you asked me, on the train...”
“The ring was in my pocket the whole time,” Dazai grins, “I didn’t think you were gonna say yes, but I was prepared .”
“And why did your Dad...?”
“It was my mom’s.”
Chuuya’s eyes widen, and he has to fight the urge to start crying again . “Osamu...” he glances down at the ring on his finger, swallowing hard. “You really want me to have it?”
“ Well , I’m still going to get to enjoy it.” Dazai smiles, opening the door to the house for him. “I get to see it on you every day.” He takes Chuuya’s hand, brushing his thumb over it. “And she would have loved you, so—” he squeezes Chuuya’s fingers, “—she would have wanted you to have it.”
The door shuts behind them, and Chuuya glances around, trying to process that, along with everything else that Dazai has already said, “...Where did the other two go?”
“Hmm?”
“The two people working in the kitchen?”
“Oh...” Dazai’s lips twitch. “I kind of told them it would be a good idea to scram once you came to look for me.”
Chuuya turns his head, raising an eyebrow at the word ‘scram.’ “...That was smart.” He comments, slipping out of his boots.
Dazai smirks, looking at the door behind them. “You think so?”
“Mmmmhm,” Chuuya nods, slipping his flannel off of his shoulders, letting it slip down towards the ground. “I wouldn’t want to keep it down, anyway.”
Dazai’s breath catches in the back of his throat when Chuuya turns around, raising an eyebrow at him expectantly, as if he’s silently asking Dazai what he’s waiting for, and—
If that’s an invitation to make him scream, Dazai is happy to take it.
It’s not like Chuuya was expecting Dazai to do nothing in the face of that—
But he wasn’t expecting them to not make it any further than the couch, either.
They’re both pushing, overexcited, with their emotions running high. Their desperation almost seems like a battle for dominance, but with them, it almost never is. They’re both just frantic to get their hands on one another, with Dazai roughly palming Chuuya through his jeans, making his b—
His fiancé shudders and rocks up against him, his hands almost ripping Dazai’s shirt as he yanks it over his head. There used to be a time when just the feeling of Chuuya’s palm against his bare stomach would have made Dazai anxious, or insecure—now it feels like the most natural thing in the world.
Chuuya flips them over, straddling Dazai’s hips and lifting his arms as Dazai pulls his shirt over his head, much more careful with it than Chuuya was with his own, and he hisses, low in the back of his throat, when Chuuya rocks his hips down against him, grinding his ass against Dazai’s crotch. His hands fly up to grab Chuuya's waist. Chuuya’s hands scrape down Dazai’s chest, over the lines of ink across his skin, the muscles of his stomach, all while grinding down, until he can feel the brunette’s erection pressing against his ass through his jeans.
“Someone’s—" Dazai’s breath hitches when Chuuya’s fingers scrape against the skin just above his hips as he fumbles with Dazai’s belt, “— eager —"
“What—” Chuuya’s breathing is already ragged as he shifts up higher on his knees, fumbling to yank Dazai’s jeans lower, “—Did you expect ?”
Really, he had expected this, hence his telling Nathaniel and Margaret to scram —
But that doesn’t mean Dazai isn’t just as eager.
He allows Chuuya to pull his pants down, shifting his hips ease the process, but as soon as they’re off, he takes advantage of the way Chuuya has shifted forward, the muscles in his stomach flexing as he sits up, forcing Chuuya to fall back in his lap while Dazai’s hands grip his waist firmly. “Os— ah —!” Chuuya’s hands fly up to brace himself against Dazai’s shoulders as his fiancé lifts him off the couch, clearly intent on making it to the bedroom but they don’t make it past the hallway, where Dazai ends up pressing Chuuya into the wall, slowly rolling their hips together while his tongue does something against Chuuya’s nipple that makes his toes curl .
“F-fuck, Osamu—! Put—” Chuuya’s back arches, “—put me down—!”
“Don’t wanna—" Dazai mumbles against his skin, scraping Chuuya’s flesh with his teeth until the redhead keens —
“I’m not asking .”
Dazai stills, and then he pouts , but he leans back, letting Chuuya’s legs drop from around his waist and to the floor—and then he’s the one pinned back against the wall, and Chuuya doesn’t give him any warning or preamble before sliding down onto his knees and swallowing the head of Dazai’s cock, making the brunette swear loudly.
“C— Chuuya , we’re not gonna—" his head smacks back against the wall when Chuuya takes him deeper, bracing his hands against Dazai’s hips, his cheeks hollowing as his head slides up and down. “—make it to the— Jesus —" he practically whimpers, his thighs trembling as Chuuya’s tongue flattens, sliding up the underside of his cock. “I can’t—!"
Typically, Chuuya giving him head is reserved for one of two occasions—when they’re in a hurry, and he wants to get Dazai off fast , or when they have time for a more prolonged session, because—
Well, Chuuya is gifted, and Dazai never manages to last that long under his tongue. And really, if you could see the sight of Chuuya on his knees, swollen lips stretched around him as Dazai’s cock bumps against the back of his throat—
Well, you wouldn’t last very long either, would you?
Dazai’s fingers knot in his hair, tugging, trying to indicate that Chuuya needs to pull off— b ut Chuuya holds firm around his hips, and Dazai groans in a mixture of ecstasy and frustration.
Obviously he isn’t unhappy with his situation, particularly when Chuuya takes him all the way down to the base, tears sliding down his cheeks as the muscles of his throat constrict around Dazai’s cock, but he wants to fuck him, so bad, right now —
But then Chuuya swallows around him, his fingernails digging into Dazai’s thighs, and there really isn’t a choice.
He uses his grip on Chuuya’s hair to force the redhead to take him deeper as his climax washes over him, Chuuya’s nose almost brushing against the skin along Dazai’s v-line, he’s taken Dazai that deep.
He swallows without a problem, panting, his lips wet when he pulls off.
Dazai huffs, wanting to bemoan the fact that they now have to wait a few minutes before Dazai can effectively return the favor, but—
The sight of Chuuya on his knees, face flushed and tearful as he wipes at his lips…Well—he can’t be mad at that.
Chuuya loses his jeans on the journey to what he assumes must be the master bedroom, and he halfway regrets going over the top with Dazai at the outset. Dazai is intense and focused in bed when he has the added distraction of his own arousal—but Dazai in the wake of an orgasm, well—
He can devote every iota of his attention to Chuuya's reactions .
Which Dazai enjoys immensely , but it spells danger for Chuuya’s pride when he’s spread across the sheets, completely exposed, with three of Dazai’s fingers sinking into him, twisting and grinding enough to give Chuuya the friction he’s craving, but not enough to push him towards the edge. It just pushes him to a plateau of pleasure and keeps him there, the muscles in his stomach and thighs straining as he rocks down against Dazai’s hand, biting his lip and fisting the sheets next to his head.
“Could...could you please just hurry up—"
“Would if I could...” Dazai tsks, hooking his fingers in until Chuuya arches, letting out a shuddering gasp. “But it’s only been ten minutes...” his eyes are locked on the sight of his fingers disappearing inside of his fiancé, his thumb sliding over his rim. “And I’m not as young and spry as I used to be...” He sighs dramatically, pushing all three fingers in to the last knuckle, making Chuuya turn his face into the pillows to muffle a whine.
“You’re twenty-six, shut the fuck up—! God —" his hips stutter when Dazai finally gives his prostate a little bit of attention, brushing over it with the pads of his fingers, making Chuuya convulse.
And then Dazai really decides to bring down the hammer, because apparently everything else he’s done today hasn’t been enough to send Chuuya into complete cardiac arrest.
“You’re so beautiful like this...”
Chuuya’s face instantly heats up, and he tightens around Dazai, “Don’t—don’t start !”
“Start what?” Dazai croons, leaning over Chuuya, bracing his hand on the mattress next to Chuuya’s head while his fingers keep working inside of him. “It’s true .”
The fact that Chuuya has a praise kink isn’t exactly lost on either of them—but somehow it’s more embarrassing to Chuuya than anything else they’ve done in bed together—(and they’ve done a lot )—
So, he never admits it.
“Do you understand how hard it is sometimes, just to look at you?” Dazai whispers in his ear, and Chuuya shudders , trying to turn his head away again, but Dazai just follows him. “Sometimes,” his lips quirk up when Chuuya’s leg comes up to hook around his hip, trembling, pulling him closer even as he presses his face into the pillows, trying to hide his reactions—
“—It aches.”
“ Fuck , Dazai, please —" Chuuya can feel that Dazai is hard again, hot and throbbing against his thigh, and he’s way past being pissed off at the larger man for drawing this out.
“Please...?”
Dazai hums, pressing soft kisses behind his ear. “I’ll give you anything you want—just tell me.”
Chuuya’s breath hitches as he squirms, Dazai’s nose brushing across the side of his neck, and his heart is pounding , because he knows Dazai means it.
“Fuck—" Chuuya’s teeth clench as Dazai’s fingers slip out, leaving him wanting and empty. “—Osamu, fuck me—"
His breath leaves him in a shuddering gasp as Dazai presses inside of him without any more preamble, his fingers clutching at his fiancé’s shoulders as he holds him closer.
“You know—” It’s a little irritating, that even when he’s inside of him, Dazai manages to sound almost casual, if not a little breathless. “—you really should just get in the habit of calling me Osamu from now on.”
Chuuya’s brow furrows, and he almost loses his train of thought when Dazai slides in to the hilt, all in one fluid roll of his hips. But once he’s done clawing at Dazai’s back and nearly squeezing the life out of him with his thighs, he manages to ask, “Wh—what do you mean?”
He does call Dazai by his given name a lot more often than he used to. At first it was really only when they were in bed, but now he whips out the good old ‘Please, Osamu-kun?’ along with batting his eyelashes when he wants something. Or when he’s pissed off. Really, that’s a lot more occasions than before—
“It’ll get too confusing—" He pulls back before sliding back in, careful, slow—not because Chuuya needs to adjust, but because Dazai wants the redhead to feel every inch of him “don’t you think,” his teeth sink into Chuuya’s earlobe, and the smaller man’s eyes are rolling back in his head, “—Dazai Chuuya?”
Chuuya isn’t expecting his own reaction—the way he clutches Dazai closer, a strangled moan escaping him as his ankles cross around the small of his back.
He remembers having that conversation, years ago, about not liking his own last name—
“Someday, I’ll give you mine.”
It’s slow , but deep —like he can feel Dazai in every single part of him, and he doesn’t want that feeling to ever go away . He’s panting and clinging to him, while Dazai is just pressing their foreheads together, letting himself get drunk on the sounds coming out of Chuuya’s mouth.
And, because of the fact that this is now Dazai’s second round, he can build Chuuya up, nice and slow, working into him until the ball of pressure in Chuuya’s gut almost feels unbearable .
Eventually, it becomes more than Chuuya can take. His hands push at Dazai’s shoulders instead of pulling him in, and Dazai leans back, a little confused, until Chuuya uses his grip around Dazai’s hips to flip them over. And sometimes, Dazai forgets that he gets to dominate a tenth-degree belt on a regular basis.
Until Chuuya uses a judo throw in bed, like he did just now, all while he was in the middle of taking Dazai to the hilt —
For some men, being pinned like this would be a blow to their ego. Dazai is not one of them.
He throws his head back against the mattress, letting out a low groan when Chuuya sinks back down on his cock, letting out a strangled gasp as it presses even deeper inside of him before—
And he starts to ride him.
Now, Chuuya actually does this somewhat frequently—but it’s never like this. It’s usually fast, rough, to the point where Dazai is holding on for dear life until Chuuya wrings an orgasm out of him. When it is slow, it’s brutally teasing, with Chuuya pinning Dazai down as he takes him in, making the larger, technically more able-bodied man whine and plead until Chuuya lets him finish—
This isn’t like either of those.
Right now, Chuuya is just enjoying him, bracing his hands against Dazai’s chest as he rocks down against him, taking him as deep as he can, occasionally pausing to shudder and moan, twisting his hips in a way that makes Dazai see stars. And when Dazai manages to force his eyes open—
The sight of it, Chuuya hazy and lost on the feeling of being filled, desperately fucking himself on Dazai’s cock—and his eyes, they’re so affectionate—
Dazai really can’t take it.
His hands slide up, digging into Chuuya’s hips as he forces him down harder, faster, making Chuuya throws his head back and cry out, but Dazai is aiming for more than that—
Because Chuuya was the one who said he didn’t want to keep it down.
So, he starts thrusting his hips up when Chuuya comes down . Something about that, along with the angle, makes Chuuya go boneless , practically collapsing against Dazai’s chest. And instead of rolling over, even though that would be easier , Dazai just accepts the fact that his abs are going to be sore tomorrow and he keeps pounding up into him at that exact angle, until Chuuya is practically sobbing against him, his fingernails scraping against Dazai’s sternum as he comes apart around him.
The ring is the only point of coolness against Dazai’s skin, and the feeling of it, along with Chuuya’s near screams of pleasure, send him plummeting over the edge as well, clutching Chuuya against his chest as he cries out his name.
They’re a sweaty, panting tangle of limbs, and Chuuya is exhausted, but he’s never been quite this happy in his entire life.
“Chuuya?” He can’t even bring himself to lift his head, so he settles for nuzzling his face closer into Dazai’s neck, his shoulders still trembling from exhaustion.
“W—what?”
Dazai takes Chuuya’s hand from where it’s resting on his chest, bringing it up to his lips and kissing the ring there. “Thank you.”
“For—for what?”
“Saying yes.”
Chuuya smiles weakly against his neck, tightening his fingers until he’s holding Dazai’s hand. “Thanks for asking.” He mumbles, his eyes slipping shut.
“I’ll ask again.”
Chuuya cracks one eyelid, “Huh?”
“When it’s legal back home,” Dazai yawns, “I’m gonna ask you again.”
“But," Chuuya frowns a little, “I already mentioned when I was explaining it to Ryuu— "
“I know,” Dazai hums, stroking the hair at the base of Chuuya’s neck. “But someday, I wanna marry you in the city where I met you.”
Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut, biting his lip.
“...Well I’ll say yes then, too,” Chuuya mutters, hugging closer to his fiancé as sleep starts to tug at his eyelids.
“Yeah?” Dazai smiles against his hair.
“As many times as you ask me.”
Chapter 46: He/Him, They/Them
Notes:
This chapter deals a LOT with gender roles / dysphoria, so just a general trigger warning for that!
+ discussions of mental health
Chapter Text
News of their engagement didn’t really come as a surprise to anyone, more like a long overdue announcement of the inevitable.
They decide to put the ceremony off until after graduation—partly because it’s easier logistically, and also because of the fact that with their original anniversary in March, Chuuya’s birthday in April, and Dazai’s in June, Dazai argued that it might be nice to have an occasion to celebrate in the fall—so they set a date.
October 18th.
Kouyou can’t make the flight out for graduation so late in her pregnancy—but Mori, Fukuzawa, Elise, and surprisingly enough, Dazai’s grandfather make the trip.
“Finally!” He gestures at Dazai with his cane, and the one-armed hug he’s giving Chuuya is more like a one-armed headlock, “A grandson who brings some honor to the family name!
“Ojiisan!” Dazai wines, pretending to be hurt, “I’m a CEO!”
“I never said I supported capitalism!”
“You can claim the family honor has been restored in five months,” Dazai rolls his eyes, “then you’ll officially have a grandson that’s a lawyer.”
“We just need a doctor next!”
“I don’t count?” Mori snorts, but in a good-natured way, reaching out to pull Chuuya into a hug.
“I think you’re my great...nephew...in law?” Dazai sr. squints before throwing his hands up, “Ah, who the hell knows...”
Elise’s hug is crushing, but not as crushing as the fact that the blonde, now eighteen, is now 170 cm.
Ten centimeters taller than him.
“Congrats, Chuuya-nii!” She beams, kissing him on the cheek. “I’m so excited for you to fly back with us!”
“I’m coming too, you know—" Dazai starts to point out, but Elise talks over him.
“But it’s only for a couple of weeks, right?”
“Yeah,” Chuuya nods, “Ane-san is due any day now, so I’m gonna stay with her until the baby comes.”
“Which will hopefully be in the two week window,” Dazai sighs, “because that’s about as long as I can get away from work right now.”
Little do they know.
It’s a peaceful morning in Tokyo—late spring, with a few Sakura petals still lingering on the trees in Shinjuku Gyoen.
“Ozaki-san!” She glances away from the window of her office, overlooking the metropolitan gardens across the street. “We just finished the mock ups for next week’s meeting with the editor, I know you’re about to start your maternity leave, but—“
“It’s fine,” Kouyou shakes her head, using the wall to brace herself as she rises to her feet, her other arm curled over her stomach. “Do you have the girls ready? I’d be happy to look over the models and give you revisions before—“
She pauses, her face screwing up for a moment with discomfort, and the assistant editor, a mousy fellow alumna from Kanagawa, Higuchi, stares at her unsurely. “...Ma’am? You alright?”
Kouyou’s face relaxes, and she smiles calmly, walking with the blonde towards the showroom—
“I’m fine, let’s take a look here—"
They spend the next hour looking over the pieces for the summer collection, with Kouyou leaning over, bending, stretching, pinning fabric on the models, everything Kouyou’s husband told Higuchi she was not supposed to be doing right now.
“O-Ozaki-senpai, would you like to sit down? I can do the rest of the alterations, you don’t have to worry.”
“We’re coworkers, Ichiyo-chan, you don’t have to call me senpai anymore...” Kouyou frowns, adjusting the hem on the sleeve of one of their model’s sundresses.
Before she can finish, her needle clatters to the floor, and Higuchi glances up from her tablet.
“Sen...pai?" Kouyou doesn’t bother to correct her this time, instead, she clutches her stomach, and this time she isn’t able to stop herself from crying out. “Ozaki-san?!”
“Call—“ she grits her teeth, forcing herself to straighten up, “—my husband.”
“Right, right,” Higuchi mutters, fumbling for her phone, “what should I tell him?”
“That I’m starting to have contractions, and you’re riding with me to the hospital.”
“Right, of course...what?!”
A matter of minutes later they’re in a taxi, and Kouyou is nearly breaking Higuchi’s fingers while she tries to breathe through the pain. “I don’t think I can handle this kind of responsibility!” The blonde wails.
“You’ll—" Kouyou’s eyebrow twitches, “—you’ll be fine—"
“No, no, no—!” Higuchi shakes her head, looking a little green, “This is why Gin and I decided to adopt, labor—it really freaks me out—!”
“You should have said something before getting in the taxi with me then—"
“You told me to!”
Luckily for Higuchi, they make it to the hospital before she sees anything too traumatic.
It’s a long plane flight—and the train ride from the airport to the hospital in Shinjuku feels even longer, but Chuuya isn’t even thinking about how exhausted he feels.
“We’ll go ahead and take your bags to the house—" Mori offers, and Chuuya shoves his suitcase at him with an absent nod, “Thanks, that would be great—" as he rushes off, and Dazai only manages an apologetic, ‘We appreciate it’ before tossing his uncle his own suitcase and running after his fiancé.
Odasaku meets them in the waiting room. He’s just wearing sweatpants and an oversized t-shirt, and he looks exhausted, but happy.
“I’m glad your flight made it safe—“ he offers them both a feeble, one armed hug.
“How’s ane-san?” Chuuya interrupts, hugging him back hurriedly.
“They’re both perfect, come on,” he leads them back, and for someone who just went through ten hours of labor, Kouyou looks pretty darn good—
Well, because it’s Kouyou.
And the moment Chuuya lays eyes on the little bundle in her arms, a slightly wrinkled, sleeping face with a mop of red hair, the entire world seems to just stop.
Kouyou adjusts the blanket around her face before looking up at him with a tired smile, “She’s beautiful, huh?”
Chuuya manages a dumbfounded nod, walking over to sit on the edge of the bed. “Have...did you name her already?”
Kouyou hums and nods, glancing back down at her daughter with a smile that just seems so full. “Sakura.”
Chuuya is a little surprised, but it seems to suit her. “I didn’t realize that name was on the list.”
“Sakunosuke suggested it,” his sister sighs happily, “and it just...Felt right.” She shrugs, “Want to hold her?”
Chuuya stares at her like that’s a stupid question, because of course he does. Kouyou passes her over to him carefully, supporting her head.
She feels so small in his arms. Like, really—He didn’t remember babies being this small, even though the last time he was ever really around one was when his younger cousins were born, and he was so young then. “She looks just like you did, when you were a baby—“ Kouyou comments, looking over his shoulder with a sigh.
“You were three when I was born,” Chuuya smiles, shaking his head, “there’s no way you remember.”
“Do too,” Kouyou protests with a soft smile, “you screamed like a banshee. It was traumatizing.”
“Thanks.”
“But you were very cute.”
He holds her for a little longer, before she starts to get fussy. Kouyou takes her back, but she doesn’t quite seem to settle down even then.
And, as it turns out, Dazai is the baby whisperer.
Apparently.
“What can I say?” He hums, leaning against the wall comfortably as he rocks his niece in his arms, “I have the touch.”
“She probably just likes the rocking,” kouyou mutters, but Odasaku shakes his head.
“He isn’t kidding—back when we were in high school, my aunt used to have him look after my little cousins—who were terrors—but Dazai always wrangled them just fine.”
Chuuya stares at him, raising an eyebrow. “You never told me about that.”
“Hmm?” Dazai stares back at him innocently. “Must have slipped my mind.”
“Really?”
“Well,” Dazai grins, laughing under his breath, “the fact that I was a good babysitter wasn’t at the top of my list of things about myself to mention to the boy I was trying to woo.”
Chuuya crosses his arms over his chest, “What was at the top of the list?”
“Chibi,” Dazai gasps in mock offense, “I’m not gonna say it in front of the baby.”
Dazai manages to get her back to being fast asleep, swaying her gently in his arms like it all comes so naturally to him, humming under his breath.
And Chuuya remembers something, seeing Dazai holding Sakura like that—
“Your daughter is going to inherit your temper.”
Chuuya makes a face, looking away. It’s just his brain looking for coincidences. He’s just seeing what he wants to see. Because if they ever do have kids—
Chuuya squeezes his eyes shut for a second, collecting himself.
“I’ll give it to you both,” Dazai hums, his eyes scanning over the little girl’s face. “You make pretty babies.”
“She gets it all from her mom,” Oda reassures him with a quiet laugh.
“Well—“ Dazai shrugs, looking absolutely delighted when Sakura wraps one of her hands around his finger in her sleep, “—you should make a few more, to see if it’s a fluke.”
“Don’t give him ideas,” Kouyou groans, “he already wants four more.”
Chuuya sputters, “Four?!”
Odasaku looks sheepish, “I always wanted a big family growing up, I was sort of an only child—
“—hey—!” Dazai looks affronted, and Odasaku amends,
“—technically I was an only child.”
“Five kids, though?!”
“I can stay home with them, though—“ Oda points out, “—with the kind of job that I have, you know...”
Dazai nods sagely, “It’s what my Dad did with me growing up, and I turned out fine!”
“Managing them is only part of the problem, and I only just got this baby out of me.”
“We can wait a while before the next one?” Odasaku offers hopefully, and Kouyou’s eyes narrow.
“Let me get out of the hospital with this baby before you bring up having anymore, okay?”
They end up visiting with the baby for the next hour or so, before Dazai and Oda slip out to go grab some coffee from the cafeteria, and Chuuya is content to lay in the hospital bed next to his sister, watching his niece sleep against her chest.
“Is your dad coming?”
“He got the next flight out of Paris when Sakunosuke called, he should be here in a few hours...” Kouyou sighs, glancing over at Chuuya’s hand, “The ring is beautiful, by the way.”
Chuuya smiles, curling his fingers a little self-consciously, but he doesn’t move to hide it. “You’ve seen pictures, I FaceTimed you.”
“Sure, but diamonds always look better in person.”
Chuuya laughs a little, shaking his head, “If you say so.”
Kouyou’s smile fades a little as she looks back down at Sakura, “Mom is coming at some point today, too.”
Chuuya stiffens a little, but he isn’t that surprised. “Good,” he bites the inside of his cheek. “I get why she would be,” he stares at Kouyou’s face and sighs. “Don’t do that.”
She blinks, looking back over at him in surprise, “Do what?”
“I appreciate you trying to be sensitive,” Chuuya shakes his head, “I really do, but you shouldn’t feel guilty for wanting to see Mom today.”
“...Chuuya,” she sighs, looking back at the baby, “it’s complicated.”
“You’re a mom now,” Chuuya shrugs, reaching over to stroke the soft, impossibly soft hair on top of his niece’s head. “It’s normal to want to see your own.”
“I am a mother now,” Kouyou bites her lip. “That’s what makes it so hard.” She shakes her head. “I—I’ve been staring at her all morning, and—" Kouyou doesn’t get emotional often, but she is right now. “I love, Sakunosuke, but if he ever...” She trails off, because she can’t even say it.
‘If he ever hurt my baby, the way your father hurt you—'
Kouyou swallows thickly, “I would kill him.”
Chuuya squeezes her shoulder gently, “I know, Ane-san, I know you would have.”
He can still remember the utter fury in his sister’s eyes, when she came home from school after he broke up with Yuan, and she had thought it was his father who hit him. “It’s okay to be mad at her, and still want to see her,” Chuuya shrugs. “I deal with that all the time.”
Kouyou seems genuinely shocked by that. “You do?”
Chuuya smiles thinly, “Every day.”
That seems to ease his sister’s conscience a little bit, and Chuuya slips out of bed. “I’ll go track down Osamu and head on to Mori’s, okay? The jet lag is starting to hit.
Kouyou frowns. “Are you sure you’re alright with this?”
“It’s not about me, and even if it was, I would be fine, okay?” Chuuya pats her arm, “Get some rest.”
He kisses her on the cheek, and gives his niece one last look before he heads out the door.
His plan was to track Dazai down in the hallway and make a graceful exit.
But that isn’t how it goes.
“Chuuya?” He freezes in mid step, his shoulders hunching.
He hasn’t heard her voice in a long time. Really, the last time they spoke to one another face to face—it was a long time ago.
He turns around slowly, resisting the urge to cross his arms over his chest. “Hi, Mom.”
She’s standing a few feet away, and she looks just as startled and nervous as he is. “I—I didn’t realize you were going to be here.”
“Well...” Chuuya swallows hard, trying to look anywhere but at her. “I came as soon as I got the call, so...” he clears his throat. “Ane-san’s room is—"
“You look so different.” He stiffens at that comment. It isn’t hateful, or judgmental, it’s just—surprised, like she’s processing a lot of new information at once.
“...So do you,” he admits.
She used to be perfectly put together when he was growing up. Now...she doesn’t look bad, but her hair is shorter, a little less perfectly styled. She’s wearing jeans and a sweatshirt instead of a pressed and ironed dress.
It’s weird. It’s a reminder of just how young she was when she had Kouyou and Chuuya.
“You look like you haven’t slept.” She comments quietly, and Chuuya finds himself fiddling with the buckle on his choker, a habit he thought he’d broken a long time ago.
“Our flight landed three hours ago.” He explains slowly, and she nods, tilting her head to the side.
“Our...?”
“Mine and Dazai’s.” He takes a deep breath, “We live in the U.S. now, so...”
“Oh,” her eyes widen. “I—I didn’t know that.”
“Well...” Chuuya trails off. “Now you do. Ane-san’s room—“
“Chuuya,” she cuts him off, looking shocked, “are you...?”
She’s staring at the ring.
Chuuya shoves his hands in his pockets defensively. “I am.”
There was a time in his life where admitting something like that would have petrified him, but now he’s just staring back at her defiantly.
“Congratulations.” She offers softly, and Chuuya shakes his head.
He knows that today isn’t about him, it’s about Kouyou, and that he shouldn’t start anything. But he can’t help it. “Don’t say that if you don’t mean it.”
“Chuuya,” her eyes look pained, “of course I mean it.”
“‘Of course’?” Chuuya’s eyes narrow. “You expect me to believe you when you say that?!”
She winces, hugging her purse a little closer against her side. “...I deserve that.” She shakes her head, taking a deep breath, “But I am happy for you, sweetheart, I swear.”
Chuuya doesn’t like hearing the word ‘sweetheart’ coming from her. He stares at her, trying to find even a hint that she’s lying. “You’re happy that I’m marrying Dazai?” He questions slowly, and she nods. “Who is a man?”
She hesitates for just a moment, and then she nods again. “Chuuya, I—I understand how angry, and hurt you must have been, but I—" her lips tremble for a moment, but she seems to steady herself. “I was never angry with you, or disgusted by who you were, I was just...”
There are a lot of things Chuuya wants to say, none of them helpful. “You were just...?”
“...I was scared,” She admits.
That word hits Chuuya hard.
She was scared.
He’s torn, because this isn’t the time or the place to be doing this. But hearing her say that—
“It must have been terrifying for you.” His voice is flat, sarcastic, and it clearly cuts her deeply. “It was just peachy for me.”
“I didn’t mean to imply that it was,” she bites her lip, looking at her shoes. “I’m not trying to excuse myself, I—” she swallows thickly, fumbling in her purse for a tissue. “—I know I let you down.”
Something about that statement cuts him to the core, because it’s true.
“But I love you,” she adds quietly, and Chuuya’s hands clench into fists in his pockets, his breath hitching. “I love you so much, and—if you’re happy—" she pulls out a tissue, wiping her eyes. “That’s all that matters to me.”
Chuuya doesn’t know what to say.
Maybe that this should have been her reaction to begin with, instead of it taking her eight years to get there.
But he never, ever thought he would get that kind of acceptance from either one of his parents—and she seems sincere.
And god, he wants to cry, but he can’t—not in front of her, anyway.
It’s a force of habit.
“I love you too.” He mutters, and she seems shocked by that, and he doesn’t understand how she could be—she’s his mom.
Loving her has never exactly been a choice.
“Would it...” she takes a deep breath, “would it be okay for me to call you, sometimes?”
Chuuya is wary to open that door. But—she seems apologetic, and she loves him, and she’s never really done anything to hurt him, so what harm could it do?
“...Yeah,” he nods his head awkwardly. “If—if you want to.”
“I do,” she’s clearly trying to hold back her emotions, but she looks so happy to hear him say that. Asking her next question—it seems to take her a minute to gather the courage. “Could I give you a hug?”
Since Chuuya’s teenage years, he’s developed a clearly defined personal bubble. Meaning Dazai can touch him however he wants, and Kouyou can get pretty close—but no one else. And there’s this natural urge to say no, and he knows he can, but—it’s his mom.
He grits his teeth, “Uh, yeah—“ he nods stiffly. “Sure.”
It’s awkward, at first. Mercifully, Chuuya’s mother is actually an inch shorter than him—so he isn’t straining up to reach her like he is with most people, but—
The approach is slow, cautious, like she’s waiting for him to change his mind. He doesn’t.
And when her arms are actually around him—Chuuya wasn’t expecting the fact that she still smells the same to hit him so hard. Or how soft, warm, and distinctively motherly her embrace is.
And the moment he has it again, he finally allows himself to admit how much he missed it, her.
How much he needed her.
He hugs her back tightly, wrapping his arms around her back, pressing his face into her shoulder. He doesn’t cry, maybe because it’s too ingrained, or because he’s too exhausted—but the tears are right there, lingering behind his eyelids.
“You’ve gotten so big...” She mumbles and Chuuya rolls his eyes.
“Don’t patronize me.”
“No, no really!” She reassures him, but Chuuya isn’t buying it.
“I haven’t grown an inch.” He mutters, somewhat petulant at the universe.
“No, but...” she pats the back of his head gently. “You stand a lot taller now.”
Chuuya snorts appreciatively, and for just a moment, he feels relaxed.
Until her fingers brush against the back of his neck—and then he’s stiffening and leaning back reflexively.
“Is everything okay?”
He could explain it to her, but it feels like that would do more harm than good at this point. “I’m—" he swallows hard. “It’s fine, I just remembered—Ane-san is probably waiting on you, and I’m pretty tired, so...”
“Right—” she lets her arms slip away, biting her lip. “Of course. Thank you, I should—um—"
“Yeah.” Chuuya finishes for her lamely.
She steps around him, heading on down the hallway. And you can call it a sort of self-destructive curiosity—but Chuuya can’t stop himself from asking. “Wait—"
She stops on her heel, turning to look at him.
“When you said you were scared—" Chuuya takes a deep breath. “Was it of him?”
She stares back at him, unsure—but her answer wasn’t what he was expecting. “No, I—" she shakes her head, “before that night, I really never believed he would ever—" hangs her head in shame. “...But I should have.”
It makes sense. Even in the months that followed that night she seemed to struggle with accepting it, like it couldn’t have actually happened.
“Then what were you so afraid of?”
“...Chuuya, I don’t see how this could help—“ she starts to plead, but he just stares, and she relents. “...I was afraid of how difficult life was going to be for you.” She admits. “It wasn’t the future I imagined for you, and—" she wipes a hand down her face, “—that’s not important, if you’re happy, that’s what matters, I get that now—" she’s stumbling over her words, trying so hard not to say the wrong thing.
“What future were you imagining?” Chuuya can guess. A wife. Normal hair. No piercings or tattoos. Hell, in her fantasy, he probably married Yuan.
“I—Well, Chuuya, I—" she spreads her hands in front of her helplessly. “I always thought I would be coming to the hospital to meet your baby someday.” She looks away, squeezing her purse tightly. “I’m sorry, that sounds so—"
“No,” Chuuya feels oddly detached from himself. He can feel the emotions roiling in his chest, but he feels distant from them—like they belong to someone else. “It’s a normal thing to want.” Chuuya mumbles, shaking his head. “You don’t have to feel bad about it.”
His mother looks baffled, because she wasn’t expecting Chuuya to comfort her about something like that. “Are you alright?”
“Yeah,” he clears his throat. “I—I guess I’ll talk to you later.”
He walks back down the hallway without another word—and when he sees Dazai, he’s grateful for the jet lag, because his fiancé doesn’t question why he’s so quiet.
Sleeping in Dazai’s old bed in Mori’s house that night is strange. Not bad—it just reminds him of a different time. When he was afraid of himself, what he was feeling, of what it all meant.
And the only constant in all of that, was the man sleeping next to him, his arm loosely wrapped around Chuuya’s waist.
Dazai blames Chuuya’s absentminded attitude on the fact that they’re both grappling with a sixteen hour time difference, and trying to spend as much time with family as possible before they fly back again.
They help Kouyou and Oda get the baby settled at him, Dazai tours Todai with Elise, grumbling that she went with Mori’s Alma Mater instead of his, but she just seems delighted with all of the attention.
Their time there passes like a blur, but on their last night, when Dazai returns from the shower to find Chuuya laying back on the bed, staring at the ceiling, he realizes—Chuuya has been weird since they left the hospital. Quiet. Unfocused. A little withdrawn.
And Dazai thinks he knows what it is—because this is what Chuuya gets like when he’s depressed. At first, that seemed counterintuitive, considering all of the good things that are happening in their lives but then Dazai put some thought into it, and he thinks he knows what this is.
With the timing—it has to be something about them having kids. Which they’ve never directly discussed.
“Are you gonna talk to me?” Dazai asks quietly, leaning against the door frame.
Chuuya turns to look at him. He’s wearing one of Dazai’s old band shirts and oversized sleep pants, making him seem smaller than he is. “How long have you been standing there?”
Dazai shrugs, crossing his arms over his chest, “I’ve been waiting for you to gather your thoughts.”
Chuuya snorts a little, looking away, “I’m fine.”
Dazai doesn’t try to argue, he lets his own disbelieving silence speak for him.
It’s effective.
Chuuya sighs, looking back at the ceiling. “Do you...”
But the next words out of his mouth—
“...ever wish that I was a girl?”
—aren’t exactly what Dazai was expecting.
“I’m sorry,” Dazai’s eyelashes flutter as he tries to catch up, “what?”
Chuuya turns to face away from him, grumbling, “Never mind, it’s stupid.”
“It’s not stupid—" Dazai frowns. He doesn’t know what this is, but it isn’t stupid. “I just don’t get what you mean.”
Chuuya hugs his arms around himself tightly, and Dazai just wants to go to him—but he knows if he does, Chuuya will get frustrated and assume he’s not listening.
“...You’re bi.” Chuuya mutters, feeling more and more ridiculous by the second.
“...Exactly,” Dazai agrees slowly, tilting his head to the side. “So, I promise—I’m more than happy with the fact that you’re a guy.”
“You don’t ever feel like you’re missing out on stuff?”
Dazai’s brow furrows, “I don’t get what you mean.”
Chuuya curls up a little on himself, and on one hand, Dazai feels a little defensive. Being bisexual, having the option of being with a woman, or often being considered ‘straight passing’, has its privileges.
It also can make him feel excluded at times.
“If I was with a girl—I’d be missing out on being with the love of my life,” he points out, like it’s the easiest thing in the world. “That’s way worse than anything else I could be missing out on.”
Chuuya shakes his head, and his voice is a little muffled, “That isn’t what I was asking.”
And then Dazai processes it. Chuuya isn’t asking if Dazai sometimes wishes he’d fallen for some other person, a woman. He’s asking if Dazai wishes Chuuya specifically was a woman.
He tries to imagine it. In all honestly, Chuuya would make a pretty damn cute girl. In his mind’s eye, he sees a slightly more feminine version of Chuuya’s face, softer cheeks, fuller lips. He tries to imagine what her laugh might sound like, what her body would look like—and it isn’t unappealing, but that has nothing to do with her gender, and everything to do with the fact that she was Chuuya.
“Honestly?” Dazai walks over to the bed slowly, careful as he sits on the edge of it, because Chuuya doesn’t seem to want to be touched right now. “It wouldn’t make a difference to me.”
Chuuya snorts derisively, turning his face into a pillow. “That can’t be true.” He tenses up a little, and he mutters the last phrase like it’s somehow a curse. “It would make life a lot easier for you.”
“Easier for me?” Dazai frowns, resisting the urge to reach over for him. “Chuuya—I—" he clenches his fingers in the sheets. “Where is this coming from?”
Chuuya sighs heavily. “You have to marry me in California, you can’t do it here.”
“Honestly, I always kinda wanted a destination wedding,” Dazai offers lightly, but when it doesn’t seem to make Chuuya relax, he adds, “and it probably won’t be long before that law changes. I could have waited to ask, but...” He careful reaches over to rub Chuuya’s arm, relieved when the redhead doesn’t push him away. “I guess I’m a little eager.”
“And you want kids.” It is the issue that Dazai expected, but not the way he thought Chuuya was going to bring it up.
He didn’t say ‘we want kids.’ He said ‘you want kids.’
“I do,” Dazai admits, his hand sliding up Chuuya’s arm, until he can stroke his hair. “Not five, though.”
Once again, it doesn’t draw the laugh he was hoping for. “There isn’t a work around for same sex adoption in Japan, Osamu.”
There are a couple of cases where same sex couples have been allowed to be foster parents, both in Osaka—but they’re rare.
“I honestly assumed we would go with surrogacy.” Dazai answers honestly, “It’s not like we can’t afford it.”
Chuuya has gone down that path in his brain. He’s been turning it around, over and over again. “If we do,” he finally says, “I want them to be yours.”
“...I don’t see a problem with that,” Dazai frowns. He honestly had really wanted a little redhead of their own, but it’s not the end of the world. “...I don’t get why that makes you upset, though.”
Chuuya curls in a little tighter on himself, and now he’s practically curled up in a tight ball, and Dazai is aching for him, because for once, he’s at a loss for what to say.
“I don’t—” His voice cracks, and he starts to try again. “I don’t want them to look like me.”
Hearing that baffles Dazai, and it hurts him too. If there was ever a reason he would have wished Chuuya was a girl, it would be because he would have wanted to have a child where he could have seen both of them it’s face. The idea of a little boy or girl running around with Chuuya’s hair, his eyes, and Dazai’s nose, it makes his stomach do happy little backflips.
The fact that it causes the opposite reaction in Chuuya—it’s hard to hear.
“But you’re—"
“Beautiful.” Chuuya finishes for him abruptly. And Dazai can’t even find it rude, because he’s glad that he’s at least managed to ingrain one positive habit in Chuuya over the years. “But Sakura...she looks so much like my mom, so much like me, and...” Chuuya bites his lip. “If they—if they were yours, I’d look at them and think about you, or your Dad, or Mori, or your grandparents...” All positive, kind, supportive figures in Chuuya’s life. “But if they were mine...”
“If they were yours, I’d see you, and your sister.” Dazai interrupts him, but Chuuya has to finish the thought.
“What if they looked like him? Or—I don’t know—" Chuuya wraps his hands around his neck, “—I—" he squeezes his eyes shut. “—sometimes that sort of thing is—genetic—"
“Genetic?” Dazai quirks an eyebrow. “I don’t think homophobia is genetic.”
“Violent behavior can be.” Chuuya mutters quietly, “They talked about it all the time in school.”
“...Chuuya, you’ve never been violent a day in your life.” Dazai frowns deeply. “Not unprovoked, anyway.”
“I have a temper.” Chuuya is so quiet.
“...” Dazai lays down in the bed, wrapping his arms tightly around Chuuya from behind. Even when Chuuya squirms a little, he still holds him, hard. “What happened to you—it had nothing to do with a temper.“ Dazai reminds him firmly. “He made a choice. That isn’t genetics either.” And hearing that, it might be hard for Chuuya—but it’s something he needs to understand. “If I was going to be worried about my kids inheriting bad genes, I have plenty of things to worry about too.”
“What?” Chuuya rolls his eyes, “Perfect hair?”
“...Bipolar Disorder is typically inherited.” Dazai reminds him quietly. It’s something he’s kept a silent, anxious eye on.
Particularly with him hovering just past twenty-six, the most typical age at onset.
His father started getting symptoms at twenty-four.
Chuuya stiffens. “I—I’m sorry—"
Dazai shakes his head. “It’s fine.”
“No, it’s not—" Chuuya bites his lip, suddenly feeling like a huge, selfish asshole, because that was such an obvious thing that he should have thought of.
“No, Chuuya,” Dazai presses his face into his fiancé’s shoulder for a moment trying to gather his thoughts. “I don’t talk about it. There’s no reason it really would have occurred to you.”
But it doesn’t mean that Dazai hasn’t been careful. Careful not to drink excessively or dabble in any drugs that could trigger it. Depression has been a somewhat familiar, exhausting constant in his life. But with therapy, his family, and Chuuya, it’s never been overwhelming. He’s just always been quietly terrified of the mania. The phases that frightened him so much when he was a child. And the fear he’s lived with—he would never wish that on his own son, or daughter. But, as he gets older—he’s slowly starting to feel a little more secure in his own head.
“If they were going to inherit it, it would most likely be from a parent—“ Dazai explains slowly, “But I don’t think I have it, so it hasn’t really worried me in a long time.” He explains, rubbing his hands up and down Chuuya’s arms to soothe him. “And there’s a much lower correlation between genetics and violence.”
Chuuya nods slowly, but he doesn’t feel any less guilty, and now he just thinks that he might have blown this entire thing out of proportion.
“It’s okay to feel that way, though,” Dazai adds carefully, sensing the aura of self-loathing, trying to bat it away with an imaginary hand fan. “And if you want them to be mine—they can be mine, okay?” He kisses the back of his head. “Perfect hair and all.”
Chuuya laughs weakly, finally relaxing enough to lean back into him. “I love you.”
“Yeah?” Dazai smiles a little, happy to be making progress. “Thank god.”
“Don’t start—" Chuuya groans.
“It would be pretty awkward if you didn’t—"
“—Osamu I was trying to be serious—"
“—because I love you so fucking much.” Dazai finishes, completing the routine with a series of obnoxious, loud kisses against the back of his neck, making Chuuya laugh in spite of himself, and squirm to get away from him.
“—you’re the worst—!” Chuuya whines, pressing his hand to Dazai’s face in an effort to push him off, and Dazai just grins.
“You don’t mean that!”
And they both know—he doesn’t.
It’s a couple of hours later, when they’re both relaxed, and Chuuya seems comfortable, when Dazai finally voices the question he wanted to ask earlier, but Chuuya had been so upset, it hadn’t seemed like a good time to have that conversation.
“I was surprised about the way you brought that up,” Dazai comments.
Chuuya is dozing against his chest, barely watching the old reruns playing on TV. “Hmm?”
“By asking if I wished you were a girl.” Dazai explains, his fingers toying with the ends of Chuuya’s hair.
“I guess it was kind of indirect.” Chuuya yawns.
“If you were, it wouldn’t matter to me.” Dazai reminds him.
“Yeah," Chuuya shifts, getting more comfortable against his fiancé’s side, “you already said that.”
“I guess it just made me wonder.”
Chuuya’s cheek is pressing against Dazai’s t-shirt, and it’s so soft, he’s thinking about stealing it for himself when they get home. “Wonder what?”
“If you ever wanted to be one.” Dazai says it so carefully, that Chuuya understands it isn’t an innocuous question.
“...” he lifts his head to stare at him. “Are you asking me if I’m...?”
“I’m not asking anything.” Dazai holds his hands up neutrally.
Chuuya is thrown off, but—It’s not like he’s never thought about it.
Mostly when he was much younger.
“...I don’t...” Chuuya trails off slowly. “I don’t think I am, no.”
It isn’t the angry, defensive, freaked out denial Dazai was expecting. And it isn’t a complete denial either.
There was a time in Chuuya’s life, before he even started considering his sexuality, when he was really just a kid, where he hadn’t identified as strongly with masculine things. Sometimes he did. He liked sports. He always idolized male characters in books and movies.
But he also liked having his hair longer, like Ane-san’s. He felt wrong with it short. And he always got along easier with the girls on his street, and there’s one particularly unpleasant memory when his father came home while he and his sister were playing dress up, and...
Any variance from masculinity as his father has defined it had been labeled as wrong, and gay. So, whatever feelings Chuuya might have had, he buried them.
“I think...” Chuuya tries to explain it, but it’s hard.
He doesn’t really have the proper information to put a proper label on what he is, but he’s never seen himself as a woman. And he’s never hated his body—maybe his height, sure, but—never the flatness of his chest, or the muscles that line his stomach and legs.
But...
“I think I might be a little...fluid.” Chuuya admits. “But I don’t...I’m not exactly ‘coming out’ as anything, I just...”
“You don’t have to,” Dazai hugs him around his waist, pressing his lips against Chuuya’s forehead. “I just wondered.”
“...Did I do something to make you think that?”
“No, no...” Dazai shakes his head, not wanting to make Chuuya feel like he has to adjust or change something about his behavior, because if Dazai pointed out one thing and said, ‘this kind of made me wonder if you might be trans’, well—
Knowing Chuuya, he would immediately label that behavior as ‘bad’ and stop doing it, because that’s the only way Chuuya knows how to protect himself emotionally. And Dazai doesn’t want him to feel like he has to do that around him—not ever.
But there are things he’s noticed.
At first, it seemed like more like a sexual thing, so Dazai didn’t think much of it. Sure, it could be a sign, but Chuuya enjoying occasionally being called feminine names, or being treated like a girl in bed, that could just be a kink, and that’s not the same thing at all. But then, there were other things.
Like the fact that the first thing Chuuya did when he had independence from his parents was altering his appearance.
Or the fact that he seemed a lot happier and more confident with himself when he presented as...Somewhat androgynous.
But Chuuya is staring at him like he expects an answer, and Dazai sighs. “...When we first started dating,” Dazai explains carefully, “you never seemed to be ashamed of me.”
Chuuya seems a little thrown off by that. “What does that have to do with..?”
“After the first time we kissed, you never really seemed uncomfortable with getting physical, just nervous.” Dazai explains slowly. “And—I always assumed, given the situation, you would have...had a lot more discomfort directed towards being with a guy. But—most of it just seemed to be self-loathing.”
“Well,” Chuuya blinks, “you always made me feel safe.” He admits. “I never felt like I had to feel bad about that part of myself when I was with you.”
“Right,” Dazai agrees, “but even then, I guess I just expected identifying as gay to bother you more than it did.”
“It did bother me.”
“I know,” Dazai reassures him quickly, “but it never seemed to bother you as much as the way other people perceived you.”
Chuuya frowns a little, “Telling people was pretty hard for me, back then.”
“Yeah—but most of the anxiety seemed to be less about people perceiving you as gay and more about people—"
And then it clicks in Chuuya’s head. “Seeing me as feminine.”
Dazai nods, grateful that Chuuya gets it, because he was starting to stumble with his explanation.
“...I don’t know,” Chuuya sighs heavily, and he feels so tired. “I think, if I’d had a different situation...” Chuuya trails off.
He doesn’t know how to untangle sexuality and gender. His father spent so long hammering in certain stereotypes, that it’s hard to unfold them, to realize that they might be different and unrelated, and that it’s okay to be confused, or to feel more like one thing or the other.
The one nice thing about moving to California was the fact that it gave Chuuya a sense of community. He was in the LGBT legal society at school. They’ve gone to Pride three years in a row. He’s been to gay bars, he has a lot of gay friends, some of them who are married and already have kids of their own. And he never had that back home. Sure, he had Gin, and when they came out to him—he had been confused, because sort of had a lot of the same feelings that Gin described, and he had just tacked them onto being gay, not a separate thing. And part of the wealth of support and acceptance he’s experienced in the last few years—it’s all surrounded being accepted as a gay man. Not a gay...
He doesn’t have a word for what he would be.
“...Maybe I would be comfortable with calling myself not...strictly...” it’s hard to say it, it’s like pulling teeth, because he knows Dazai doesn’t care, that Dazai loves him no matter what, but Chuuya’s own love for himself isn’t unconditional. It’s a fragile, shaky thing, he’s barely learned how to label the things he does like about himself. And adding this to the mix...technically, he knows it’s a step forward, but the insecurity roiling in his stomach, the fear—it feels like a step backwards.
“...male.” He finishes.
Dazai nods, absorbing an admittedly life changing piece of information like it isn’t a huge deal. And to him, it kind of isn’t. He’s never really thought about Chuuya in terms of being a man or a woman, or anything in between.
Honestly, it sounds cheesy, but he’s always just been Chuuya to him.
Beautiful, smart, funny, stubborn, brave, tough, inexplicably kind—and the way Dazai feels around him, it’s so consuming, Chuuya’s gender was always more like an afterthought.
He would have still tripped over his own feet and called himself ‘Dazoo’ if Chuuya was a girl. Or the most masculine guy in the world. Or anything in between.
Because as long as he looked at Dazai with that smile and those eyes, Well...He always would have been doomed from the start.
“I love you,” he reminds Chuuya quietly. Not because Chuuya doesn’t already know, but—it’s just important for him to hear it right now.
Chuuya nods, dropping his face down into Dazai’s shirt, “I love you too.”
Dazai’s next question bowls him over. “Do you still want me to use the same pronouns?”
“I—what?” Chuuya looks like a deer in the headlights, and for a moment, Dazai wonders if he’s pushed too fast.
“...Do you still want me to call you ‘he’?”
Chuuya blinks rapidly, trying to process that, because he wasn’t expecting to have this conversation today, and he definitely doesn’t have an answer for that at the ready.
“...'He’ is fine,” Chuuya responds slowly, “honestly, you wouldn’t have to refer to me like that unless you were talking to someone else, and I don’t want anyone else to know about this.”
Dazai nods quickly, because that makes sense to him. Chuuya is fiercely private, even when it’s not such a sensitive issue. “What about when we’re alone?”
Chuuya is quiet for a long moment, pressing his nose into Dazai’s shirt, before he manages to say, “Can I think about it?”
Dazai’s heart squeezes a little and he holds him closer, pressing his face into Chuuya’s hair. “Of course you can, idiot.”
Chuuya’s fingers tighten a little bit around Dazai’s back. It isn’t ever lost on him, how lucky he is to have Dazai. But right now, he really feels it. “Osamu?”
“Hmm?”
He leans up, pressing one of the softest kisses Dazai has ever received against his lips, one so tender that it makes his face heat up, and his heart flutter. “Thank you.”
He’s a little dazed when Chuuya pulls back, “For what?”
Honestly, after pulling Chuuya through an admittedly painful conversation like that, Dazai wasn’t expecting a thank you.
“Just...” Chuuya sighs, kissing him one more time before he slumps against his chest, cuddling close, “Just for being you.”
Dazai can’t really describe how content he feels like this, with Chuuya in his arms. “Back at you, hot stuff.”
“What?!”
“You don’t like it?” Dazai frowns, “I thought it was accurate, and neutral, and—"
“GotobedIsweartoGOD—!”
He sounds mad, but the way he clings to Dazai after he turns off the TV says otherwise.
The next day, Chuuya wakes up being fragile, exhausted both physically and emotionally. But also a little lighter.
Dazai goes out around lunchtime with Odasaku, determined to take him out on one fun ‘guy’s afternoon’ (not a guy’s ‘night’, because Kouyou wants him home by eight) before they fly back to California. Chuuya doesn’t mind, honestly, he’s glad they’re getting some alone time, because their Skype calls can be long and a little painful to watch.
He spends a few hours with Kouyou and Sakura. It seems like the violet shade of her eyes isn’t fading, which Kouyou seems to be delighted about.
“Are you sure it’ll be safe for her to come to the wedding?” Chuuya frets a little, letting his niece squeeze his pinky as she blinks up at them blearily.
“I’ve already discussed it with our pediatrician—and,” Kouyou leans over to push Sakura’s bangs away from her eyes, “your fiancé already offered to fly us private.”
Chuuya smiles a little at that, “Sounds like him.”
“He’s already a doting uncle,” Kouyou sighs dramatically, “you’re both going to spoil her if you keep it up, you know that?”
Chuuya shrugs, glancing over at the mountain of toys the baby can’t even use yet, all courtesy of Dazai and Chuuya’s frantic shopping in the last week, “Sorry, not sorry.”
“Is something on your mind?” Kouyou comments as she rises to her feet, moving to grab them both some tea for the two of them from the kitchen. “You seem a little distracted.”
Chuuya glances up, immediately shaking his head. Of course he’s a little distracted, he’s been replaying the conversation from the night before, over and over...
But he isn’t ready to talk about it. Not with her, anyway. Not that he thinks she wouldn’t understand, or that she wouldn’t support him, but...
He doesn’t want to discuss it until he actually understands it—and that might be never. “Nope—the time difference has just been killing me, that’s all.”
Kouyou lets it drop, even if she doesn’t seem to believe him entirely. He’s grateful for that.
He leaves not long after that, and he makes it back to Mori’s place long before anyone else, tossing his keys down on the counter as he takes in the familiar scenery.
“I didn’t expect you home so early.” Mori’s voice echoes in through the doorway to the living room, and when Chuuya peeks through, he sees the doctor stretched out on the couch with a book.
“Are Fukuzawa and Elise home?”
He shakes his head, “They both went to see that new Marvel movie everyone is going nuts about. The one with the man in the metal suit or whatever?”
“...The Ironman remake?”
“Yeah!” Mori turns the page, “That monstrosity.”
Chuuya cracks a smile, shaking his head affectionately. “It’s a good story.”
“The medical inaccuracies alone—"
“It’s fictional,” Chuuya points out, feeling the need to defend it, if only because Dazai loves superhero movies.
“They could at least try to make it believable.” Mori grumbles before glancing up at Chuuya over the rim of his glances. “How was the baby?”
“Great,” Chuuya answers quickly, taking a deep breath. “Really great, she was just settling down for her nap, and Ane-san was tired, so...”
Mori raises an eyebrow. “...You look like you want to talk to me about something.”
“...I do,” Chuuya admits quietly.
Mori pats the cushion next to him, taking off his glasses and setting his book aside, “Well, I’ve got nothing but time and plenty of room for more gray hairs, have a seat.”
Chuuya snorts reluctantly, moving to sit down, “Most of those are from Dazai and Elise.”
“There are only fourteen of them—” Mori reminds him, somewhat offended as he brushes at the graying hair around his right temple self-consciously, “And you’re responsible for at least three, but go on.”
Chuuya makes no attempt to argue that point with him, pulling his legs up under him. “Well—” He grabs one of the throw pillows and pulls it against his chest, leaning his chin on top of it. “Osamu and I have been doing a lot of planning, you know...”
“I can imagine,” Mori replies, raising an eyebrow.
“And—he doesn’t want me to worry about the fact that it isn’t going to be a super traditional ceremony, but...” Chuuya bites his lip. “You know how he is. He’s probably been imagining it since he was five.”
“I can confirm that,” Mori sighs, long suffering. “I was forced to officiate his marriage to Odasaku’s pet turtle at one point.”
Chuuya snorts, not at all surprised “And I thought, since it’s just going to be close friends and family, it wouldn’t be too much...”
Mori is staring at him, baffled at where he’s going with this, and Chuuya pauses to steady himself.
“I was thinking I could...I don’t know...”
It feels even more stressful, after the conversation that they had last night, but Chuuya came up with this idea way before that, “He’s always surprising me with sweet, considerate shit—"
“That’s a very poetic way of phrasing it.”
“Thanks, and I thought...maybe...” Chuuya is maroon and obviously vexed by the time he manages to finish what he’s saying. “...Walk down the aisle.”
“...” Mori tilts his head to the side. “Are you asking if I think it’s a good idea, or...?”
Chuuya squeezes the pillow around his chest a little tighter. “I’m kind of asking because I was hoping you would do it with me.” Chuuya mumbles, before he gives up and just buried his face into the cushion like it might as well be a pile of sand.
“...You want me to walk you down the aisle?”
Mori sounds absolutely stunned.
Chuuya glances up to nod nervously, but when he does he pauses at the look on the other man’s face. “Mori—what the fuck—" his own voice cracks, “—why are you crying—"
“I—“ Mori quickly fumbles to dab at his face, frantically searching for a tissue, “I just really wasn’t expecting you say that—"
“Who else would I ask to do something like that?!” Chuuya mutters, quickly snatching one of the tissues when Mori finds a box.
“I—I don’t know, it’s a fairly—intimate job—"
“You’re the closest thing to an actual dad I’ve ever had, so—"
Phrasing it like that was a mistake, because now the waterworks have really been unleashed, and Chuuya—
God fucking damn it, he hates it, but he’s always been a sympathetic crier, so here they are. Going through an entire box of tissues and blubbering like two giant idiots.
“You—you didn’t exactly answer—" Chuuya finally manages to choke out, and Mori waves him off almost irritably.
“Obviously I’m going to do it, don’t be ridiculous....” Mori mutters, struggling to regain his composure. “And—I’m sure Osamu will love it.”
Really, Chuuya can’t decide who is actually going to love it more, Dazai or Mori. But the fact that Mori didn’t think it was weird, that the idea actually made him happy—it means a lot to him.
“You’ve been like a son to me too, you know.”
Chuuya wasn’t expecting him to say that. “Mori, I seriously just stopped crying—" Chuuya grumbles as the tears start all over again.
“I know, I’m sorry—!”
Dazai isn’t exactly sure what is going on when he gets home to find his fiancé and his uncle both tear-stricken while they watch ‘Father of the Bride’ in the living room, but he loves that movie with a passion, so he isn’t the least bit upset about joining them.
When they make it back to California, the pace at home is a little different. With Chuuya having graduated, his student visa is about to expire. So, until he gets a notice that he’s passed the state bar exam, along with finding a job that is willing to go through the trouble of getting him a work visa. He’s officially a stay-at-home fiancé for the time being.
Which, Dazai can’t even deny it, is nice.
After three years of conflicting schedules and near constant schoolwork, it’s nice to be able to come home after a long day at work and just lavish the redhead with attention.
And that part, Chuuya enjoys too—However.
The days are painfully boring, with little else to do besides play with Baki and the laser pointer, which takes up about an hour. Or he can go for a run with Dazoo, which takes up another hour.
But the other six?
Nothing.
There’s wedding planning, which is nice enough, but he and Dazai are equally involved, so working on it while he’s at the office is difficult.
Which leads to him going down some strange, strange roads with his time.
“Hey, I’m ba—" Dazai pauses in the doorway, in the middle of loosening his tie. “Chuuya? Sweetheart? Love of my life?”
“Hmm?”
“What the hell are you doing?”
Chuuya glances up from where he’s stretched out across the floor with a very expensive camera, about to snap a picture of their cat—who is wearing a business suit and looking very grumpy about it.
Dazai rubs his eyes for a second, because he’s pretty sure he’s got to be high, because otherwise—otherwise this makes no sense.
“...I can explain—“ Chuuya mutters, sitting up slowly.
Dazai gestures with his hands, silently indicating, ‘by all means’.
“...It’s for his Instagram.” Chuuya slumps back downs gains the floor. “Oh my god, what and I doing—"
“The cat has an Instagram?” Dazai blinks, baffled. He has one, but he really only ever posts pictures of Chuuya, so he’s never seen the pet appeal. Chuuya holds up his phone miserably, and
Dazai stares at the follower count, his jaw dropping. “Why does he have more followers than me?!”
“He’s cuter than you.”
Dazai at least has the sense to look offended. “I thought you’d be a little less stir crazy, since you got the news about the bar exam.”
“I’m glad I passed and everything,” Chuuya groans, “but I’m still stuck at home waiting for someone to hire me.” He grumbles, rolling onto his back. “We can’t all get amazing job offers as soon as we’re out of school.”
“To be fair,” Dazai slides down to sit on the floor next to him, “I didn’t, Katai strong armed me into one a year after I graduated.”
“He didn’t strong arm you into anything,” Chuuya groans, “he begged.”
“Well,” looking back on it, it sort of was begging. “You get the point.”
Chuuya isn’t sure that he does, but he lets it go. “I just hate the waiting.”
Dazai reaches over to run his fingers through Chuuya’s hair. “I know,” he strokes his thumb over Chuuya’s temple, “but it isn’t forever.”
Another result of Chuuya’s seemingly endless amount of free time?
He has nothing to do but sit around all day and contemplate the “gender” conversation he had with Dazai when they were in Yokohama. Which occasionally leads him to dark places. Like overcompensating and working out in the gym until he’s almost too sore to walk home. Or almost cutting his hair in a fit of anxiety after a trip to the grocery store.
But it also leads to...
Surprising developments.
Dazai works very hard not to comment, because he doesn’t want to make Chuuya feel self-conscious, and because he wants to give Chuuya the chance to come to him the next time he wants to talk about it again.
But it’s also complicated, because...Dazai has never exactly hidden the fact that he sort of has a thing for seeing Chuuya dressed up.
So, occasionally coming home to find Chuuya...experimenting with fashion, let’s say—it’s hard to react in a way that doesn’t seem like he’s fetishizing it.
And he’s not. Or. Well. He’s trying very,very hard not to.
But seeing Chuuya in a skirt, well...
It was really hard not to show any reaction. And in a way, Dazai finds himself fumbling with that new aspect of their relationship, because he wants to be respectful, but he also doesn’t want to treat Chuuya differently, because he also knows the redhead doesn’t want that either. It’s a thin tightrope to walk. But he’s trying.
And one day, in late August—Chuuya brings it up all on his own. “I’ve been thinking...”
“Yeah?” Dazai hums, answering one last work email before he closes his laptop for the night. “What’s up?”
“I don’t think I really care about pronouns.” There wasn’t much of a lead up into that topic, so Dazai is startled at first, but he nods. “So, sticking with ‘he’ is fine for me.” He fiddles with one lock of his hair a little nervously, “But I wouldn’t care if someone used ‘they’ either.”
Dazai stares for a moment, trying to evaluate the situation, “But you don’t have a preference?”
Chuuya shakes his head, leaning back against the kitchen counter. “No...I don’t think I do.”
Dazai shuts his laptop, turning in his chair to give Chuuya his full attention, “Then I’ll stick with ‘he.’” He answers calmly, trying sound as casual as possible. “There was one other thing I’ve been wondering about.”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, “What?”
“Should I call you my husband, or...?”
Chuuya glances away, thinking it over. He likes the sound of it, it isn’t offensive to him in any way, “What else would you call me?”
“Well, there’s always spouse,” Dazai offers, but Chuuya makes a face.
“That feels impersonal.”
“Partner?”
“I don’t hate it, but then it doesn’t even sound like we’re married.” Chuuya comments, drumming his nails against the counter.
“Well, there’s also wife,” Dazai offers, “but I assumed you wouldn’t like it.”
“In most contexts, no.” Chuuya agrees, and Dazai wants to ask about the context where he would like it, but—
It doesn’t seem like a great time to ask.
“Okay,” Dazai agrees, opening his arms, “husband it is.”
Chuuya climbs into his lap without much more prompting, draping his arms around his neck, “And what should I call you?”
Dazai opens his mouth to say something very inappropriate, given the context of the conversation, and Chuuya gives him a look. “...Husband works for me,” he answers quickly, smiling innocently.
“Well, in—" Chuuya catches the date from the touch screen on the outside of the fridge, “Fifty days, I’ll start calling you that.”
Dazai’s head suddenly feels a little dreamy.
Fifty days.
And they go by fast.
Chapter 47: The Hangover: Part IV
Chapter Text
Really, the last week is a blur, because even if it’s still considered a small wedding, the logistics of getting the necessary people over from Japan is a nightmare. The guest list is relatively small, less than forty people, but only seven of them are currently living in the United States. And wrangling Dazai’s grandparents through their first international flight is such a stressor, Dazai has to leave the entire thing to Louisa, who knows it isn’t in her job description, but she’s not great at saying no.
“Sir,” she struggles in broken Japanese as she heaves their luggage in the back of an SUV “please don’t wander off—"
“Keep an eye on my wife, I’m fine! I’m a real globe trotter, ya know!”
“Just listen to her and get in the car, dear!”
“I want to see the damn Hollywood sign, woman! Leave me be!”
“It’s not that part of California,” Louisa whimpers.
An hour away, definitely not contemplating the horror he’s just inflicted on his poor assistant, Dazai is beaming at Odasaku, stretched across the bed in his and Kouyou’s hotel room, “Pretty sweet, right?”
“I really can’t imagine what Chuuya said when you told him you were renting out the entire hotel.”
“It’s really more like a small resort,” Dazai waves him off, “And he agreed that it would be more convenient.” Odasaku tries to imagine Chuuya agreeing to that easily—and he can’t. “Besides, you should relax and enjoy yourself—you actually have a babysitter all weekend.”
Odasaku’s brow creases, “...I do?”
“Yeah, whenever she gets back with Ojiisan and Obaasan—"
“Please don’t tell me you mean your poor assistant?” Odasaku groans. “Haven’t you troubled her enough?”
“Hey, I’m better than her last boss,” Dazai shrugs, “He made her tell his first wife he wanted a divorce.”
“You really shouldn’t make that the barometer for being a good boss, Osamu.”
“I didn’t say I was good, I said I was better!” Dazai whines, “Besides, Chuuya already makes me send her to the spa once a month.”
“He shouldn’t have to, though.”
“You’re totally focusing on the wrong thing here!” Dazai gestures to the room around him, “You’re on vacation in a foreign country with your beautiful wife in a fancy resort, and there’s a babysitter!”
“Is the babysitter getting paid?”
“Obviously! Overtime!”
Odasaku sighs, then smiles reluctantly. “Then yeah, it’s pretty nice.” He pokes at one of the fancy folded towels on the dresser, “I’m honestly surprised.”
“By the resort?”
“No,” Oda glances over at his friend, raising an eyebrow, “that you aren’t nervous.”
“Why would I be?”
“You’re getting married tomorrow. It’s kind of a nerve wracking experience.”
Dazai shrugs, “Worst case scenario, I fuck up during the vows and call myself Dazoo again in front of all of my friends and family.”
“...Elise would never let you live it down,” Odasaku adds grimly, and Dazai cringes.
“Trust me, I know.”
Chuuya, in the meantime…
“I’m faking my own death.” He mumbles miserably into the couch pillow, with both Kouyou and Gin looking over him, concerned, while Shirase bounces Sakura on his lap in the corner.
“Chuuya, it’s really not that big of a deal,” Kouyou starts to reassure him, “I promise, the minute you see him, you aren’t going to care about anyone else there.”
“That’s easy for you to say,” Chuuya groans, burying his face deeper into the pillow. “You’re a girl, it’s more socially acceptable for you to be a sentimental mess in public.”
“Dazai isn’t a girl either,” Gin points out, “and he’s the most embarrassing, sentimental person I’ve ever met.”
“That’s different.” Chuuya is so muffled, they can barely understand him.
“How is it different?”
“He has no sense of shame.” Chuuya groans, shrinking.
It’s not like there’s anyone that’s going to be there where Chuuya would be incredibly embarrassed if they saw him get emotional—except for maybe Mr. Fitzgerald, who insisted on an invitation, but it’s still stressful.
“Look—I was worried about getting emotional at my own wedding,” Kouyou admits, “it’s not exactly easy for me to express myself sometimes either, but I did fine.”
Shirase glances up, making eye contact with Gin, silently asking, ‘Does everyone in that family need therapy?’
To which Gin responds with a shrug that indicates—‘Sort of, yeah.’
“Look,” Shirase speaks up, helping Sakura stand up and wobble against his thighs, giggling and babbling nonsensically, “I’m a guy too, and I don’t think it’s embarrassing to get emotional over getting married. Really, being open can actually be pretty manly.” For some reason, that seems to make Chuuya feel worse, and he can’t really understand why Gin is staring at him like he’s some sort of insensitive oaf, so he just throws up his hands and gives up, “Or freak out, I guess, if that’s what you want to do.” And now Kouyou is glaring at him too. “...Yep, shut up and play with the baby, got it.” Shirase mutters, looking away.
“Glad we agree on that much.”
The rehearsal dinner, at the very least, manages not to be stressful. For most of the guests.
“Are you taking Chuuya out tonight?” Odasaku asks his wife quietly, one arm thrown around her shoulders as he props his daughter up against his leg with his other.
“To help him blow off a little steam, yeah,” Kouyou hums, sipping her wine. “He’s...wound up pretty tight right now.”
“I never would have noticed,” Odasaku is being a gentleman at best, because Chuuya looks like he’s about to short circuit at the head of the table, where Francis is making...a bit of a scene when it comes to introducing himself.
“You must be Dazai’s fiancé—Chuuya, wasn’t it?” He makes a big show out of kissing the back of Chuuya’s hand, and now Dazai doesn’t look particularly thrilled. “I’ve gotta hand it to you, old sport—you really know how to pick them, don’t you?”
“I sure do,” Dazai smiles thinly, patting Francis’s arm a little hard, trying to indicate that it’s too much.
“The red hair, it reminds me of my beautiful Annette...” Francis muses sadly, to which Louisa corrects—
“You’re thinking of Juliana, sir.” Louisa reminds him quietly.
“Oh,” Francis frowns, “then who the fuck was Annette?”
“A cocktail waitress in Atlantic City, Mr. Francis.”
“...And I’ll never forget her,” Francis shakes his head, looking forlorn.
“...Thanks,” Chuuya mumbles, forcing his hand out of the billionaire’s grip. “She sounds great.”
“She really, really was,” Francis shakes his head, patting Dazai’s shoulder. “Amazing in bed, too—but I’m sure you already know how redheads are—"
“—OKAY,” Dazai interrupts him loudly, while Chuuya seems to be debating between throwing Dazai’s top investor into the fountain or stabbing him with his fork, “it seems like you’ve been enjoying the wine—"
“Of course I have!”
“—why don’t you let Louisa show you to your room?”
“Oh, that does sound nice...” Francis muses, and his ex-assistant takes his arm.
“Come with me, sir...”
“I’ll follow you anywhere—you’re—" he chokes on half drunk, emotional tears on the way out, “—the most consistent woman in my life, Lou-Lou!”
Chuuya stares after them, in utter shock. “...I take back everything I’ve ever said, you definitely aren’t the worst boss she’s ever had.”
“I told you so,” Dazai snorts, kissing Chuuya’s hand. “So, can I cut it out with the spa trips now?”
“Hell no.” Chuuya shakes his head sharply, “But you can add on therapy.”
“Why?!”
“I can’t imagine the things that poor woman has seen,” Chuuya shudders, shaking his head.
“...” Now Dazai is also shuddering. “I really try not to think about it.”
Across the room, a very different, but even more uncomfortable interaction is unfolding.
“Shuji.”
“Mori.”
The two men stare at each other, with Shuji averting his eyes, and Mori staring him down. He tries to play nice in front of Osamu, but with his nephew distracted, he doesn’t bother to hide his distrust. Dazai’s father has always been a likable person. It’s what drew Mori’s sister to him to begin with. One charming smile, everyone forgets.
Mori’s never been charmed.
“How is Aomori?”
Shuji scratches the back of his head, “It’s alright—I miss the big city, sometimes.”
“Oh, really?” Mori quirks an eyebrow, “Now that it’s devoid of any personal responsibilities, I suppose Yokohama must seem appealing.”
Fukuzawa squeezes Mori’s leg silently, and the Doctor crosses his arms over his chest.
“...Look,” Shuji holds up his hands, “I’m not here to rehash the past, I’m just here for Osamu.”
“That’s a change.” Mori grumbles, his fingernails digging into his arms.
Shuji winces, but he doesn’t try to argue, because he knows Mori’s resentment is more than earned. “I’m trying.”
The doctor looks doubtful, but...he also knows how happy Dazai is to have him here, and...It’s complicated.
When they part ways, Fukuzawa gives Mori a look. “You could have picked a better time for that.”
Mori shrugs, “He avoids me.”
Fukuzawa snorts, “I can’t imagine why.”
Chuuya parts ways with Dazai after the dinner is over, tucked away from everyone else in a dark corner. “You should—" Chuuya pushes at his shoulders, “—go, the others are waiting for you.”
“I don’t wanna,” Dazai mumbles against his mouth, irritated. “Every time I go out with Katai, weird shit happens.”
“Right,” Chuuya snorts, fiddling with Dazai’s tie absentmindedly, “blame it on the computer nerd.”
Dazai is appalled. “You think it’s my fault?!”
“You never gave me the entire story, so I’m left to assume it was.”
“You should have more faith in me—“ Dazai grumbles, but he’s effectively shut up when Chuuya pulls him down by the tie, locking him in a searing kiss that makes Dazai want to argue that they really could just go ahead and skip the bachelor party, because it’s antiquated and usually a waste of time and money, and they have such a nice hotel room waiting for them upstairs—
But then Chuuya parts with him, giving him one quick kiss on the cheek before he ducks under Dazai’s arm, slipping away, “Where are you going?!”
“Ane-san said we’re gonna blow off some steam!” Chuuya waves without looking back at him, and Dazai grumbles dejectedly.
“Oh, don’t feel sorry for yourself—" a familiar, still somewhat dreaded accent echoes from behind Dazai, “—I helped them plan it, so it’ll be interesting at least.”
Dazai slowly turns to face his ex-roommate, not even pretending to look excited. “If there are strippers, then you’re dead to me.”
Fyodor smiles deviously, crossing his arms over his chest, “I make no promises.”
Odasaku cracks his knuckles from beside him, “I haven’t really let loose in six months,” the novelist says seriously. “Let’s do this.”
From the opposite side of Fyodor, Ango pushes his glasses up a little higher on his nose, “If there are really going to be strippers, I’d rather know now so I can back out—"
“Shut the hell up, Ango,” Dazai mutters. “If I have to go, so do you.”
Atsushi is positively beaming because if feels like, for the first time since high school, he’s finally hanging out with the cool kids.
Well. Katai doesn’t necessarily seem cool. Or Ango. But the rest of them are definitely cool— “Let’s make some memories!”
Chuuya, in the meantime, is glancing around the bar, curious as his sister tugs him along.
“Looks like my kind of place,” Tachihara comments from behind them, rubbing at his nose as he glances around at the rock band posters and the biker memorabilia. “But what are we doing here?”
“Like I said,” Kouyou shrugs, handing her credit card to the bartender, who looks like he’s either got a rap sheet or likes to garden, and there is no in between. “We’re blowing off steam.”
The bartender logs the card before walking them towards the back, and Shirase and Gin say the same thing at the same time but he sounds a little shocked and horrified while they just sound excited, “Are they throwing axes?!”
“Yep,” Kouyou mutters, tossing her purse down on their table while the bartender rolls a cart filled with sharp, deadly weapons over. “Choose your weapon, baby brother.”
Chuuya wasn’t expecting this, but he’s absolutely delighted. “You brought me to an axe throwing bar?!”
“Not really my thing, but I thought it might be yours—and they actually have good wine,” which isn’t a shocker, given the locale. “So, order whatever you want—it’s on me.”
“I don’t know if we should be drinking while throwing sharp—" Shirase cuts himself off with a swear when Chuuya picks up one of the axes, hurling it into one of the wooden targets on the opposite wall with a shocking amount of force, “—holy shit—!”
“He may or may not be a little bit repressed.” Gin explains quietly as Chuuya picks up another axe.
“You’re telling me.”
And Kouyou wasn’t wrong to suggest this, because a couple of hours and one bottle of very expensive merlot later, he feels so much more relaxed. “You know...” he hums, taking a few practice swings before he throws. “Maybe getting married in front of you guys wouldn’t be so bad...” he sighs, slurring a little.
“We’re honored, Chuuya, really.” Gin rolls their eyes.
“I just—love you guys lots.” He hiccups, and they all respond—
“We know.”
“Yeah—" Chuuya wipes at his eyes with the back of his hand, which still happens to be clutching a dagger, “I’m just—glad you guys know—"
They stay out until half past one, before Kouyou (who did everyone the service of staying sober) ushers them back to their rooms.
Unfortunately—Dazai’s party didn’t quite seem to get the memo.
To a certain extent, Dazai remembers parts of the night. He remembers Fyodor had a bus, flashing lights, glitter, and that they definitely traveled somewhere, but—
He wakes up in an unfamiliar hotel room, and most of it is a blur.
“What the hell...?” He groans, and his voice sounds dry and rough, even to him. He starts to sit up, from where he’s pretty sure he just slept on top of the covers after flopping straight into bed.
Then, he has a lot of information to process at once.
First: there is glitter everywhere.
Not just a light dusting, mind you, but they’re absolutely covered.
Second: Katai is sleeping, face down ass up, on the hotel floor—and he’s wearing a rain poncho and wind pants.
Third: Fyodor is slumped over on the chair in the corner, wearing the same clothes he was the night before, which is a relief, but—
If the Russian is passed out from how much they drank; Dazai is scared.
And finally, the fourth, and most terrifying bit of information—there’s a woman on the bed next to him. Which Dazai obviously responds to calmly, maturely; like the grown, successful man he is—
“JESUS FUCKING CHRIST—!” He practically backflips off the bed, landing on the floor and scrambling backwards until he hits the opposite wall, to which the three other occupants in the room wake up with loud, angry groans.
“Shut up, Dazai!” Fyodor grumbles in Russian, clutching his hands over his ears.
“Wha...who’s dying...?” Katai sits up, and instead of his normal glasses, he has oversized costume versions that obviously don’t work, sitting lopsided on his head. But before Dazai can manage to find his words, Katai’s face quickly turns sweaty and green, and he makes a mad rush for the bathroom, leaving clouds of golden glitter in his wake.
“Calm down, sweetie...” the woman, a blonde with smeared makeup, and—
Oh god. She’s only wearing lingerie. To be specific, a sparkly pink bra and a matching thong.
A bunch of horrifying scenarios run through Dazai’s mind, and he’s about to yank Katai out of the bathroom so he can barf, because the idea of being in an orgy with Katai, Fyodor, and some random, admittedly pretty blonde woman is possibly the worst thing that could ever happen to him—
“We didn’t do anything!” She grumbles, sliding out of bed, fishing a couple of bills out of her g-string while she fumbles around the floor for her purse. “My boss is gonna kill me,” she grumbles, hopping on one foot as she starts to pull on a skintight red dress. “I’m not supposed to drink with clients.”
Dazai’s eyes slowly slide to Fyodor’s, and they narrow, “You are dead to me.”
Fyodor glares defensively, “She wasn’t my idea!”
Dazai throws his hands up, “Then whose idea was she?!”
“She has a name!” The woman glares at both of them, zipping up the side of her dress, “and it’s Candice!”
“...I’m very sorry, Candice,” Dazai mutters, rubbing his temples. “Who hired you?”
“The guy in the bathroom.” Fyodor and Dazai’s heads whip towards the bathroom, where Katai is still loudly throwing up in the trash can, unison.
And then they both groan, clutching their heads in pain.
“Wh—why?!”
“He said his buddy was getting married and that you needed a pick me up after losing all of that money at Blackjack.”
“...What?!” Dazai glances at the clock on the table—and it’s reading ten a.m.
The wedding is at six. Eight hours.
“Where the hell are we...?”
Fyodor grins, looking a little remorseful. “...It’s only an hour and a half long flight."
Dazai forces himself to his feet, fighting the churning in his stomach as he yanks back the curtains. The first thing he sees is the glittering signs and the blinding sunlight, making him hiss.
“Damn!” Candice snorts, throwing her purse over her shoulder “You were wasted!”
“You flew us to Las Vegas?!”
Wait. Wait...That explains the bus. It was an airport shuttle.
“It’s an American tradition for bachelor parties,” Fyodor shrugs, “and Odasaku said it was a great idea—"
“Don’t you fucking lie to me you scumbag—"
“Actually,” Odasaku’s voice trails in from the doorway, and Dazai glances over, to find, to his utter horror—his best man has a black eye and a scraped jaw.
“What the fuck,” Dazai groans, his face falling back into his hands; “How did Ango let this happen?!”
“He didn’t,” Katai whimpers, crawling out from the bathroom, wiping his mouth with a complimentary bathrobe. “He said he didn’t want any part of it, he didn’t even go to the airport with us.”
“Why didn’t he stop me?!” Dazai wails, clutching his face.
“He tried,” Odasaku scratches his neck, “You told him he was a lame piece of shit, and that was why he was still single.”
“...” Dazai can’t even argue with him there. That sounds like him.
His friendship with Ango—it’s beautiful.
“Well, good luck boys,” Candice mutters, giving Odasaku a kiss on the cheek on her way out. “And congratulations!”
Wait—wha—?
Right. Fuck.
Dazai starts fumbling around for his wallet, ignoring the splitting headache and the way his tongue feels like sandpaper. “We’ve got to go.” He mutters, and Oda nods, scrambling for his jacket—
And Dazai stares. “...What the hell are you wearing?”
Oda blinks, glancing down at his t-shirt, then gaping. “Dear god—is that—?!”
“Betty White?” Dazai nods, tilting his head to the side. “Yeah. Where the fuck...”
“What are you wearing?!”
Dazai blinks. “What do you mean?!”
He glances down, and he’s wearing an oversized, aggressively yellow shirt that says, ‘I faced the Sky Beast and Survived’ with the image of a tiger ripping through the clouds, and...
He stares at his feet, letting out one, horrified whisper “No.”
He’s.
Wearing.
Crocs.
Fyodor looks at Dazai’s feet, then his face—and he cackles. “All of those years that you mocked my HAT!”
“I DID NOT CONSENT TO WEARING THESE!”
“They’re on your feet, my friend!”
“Guys!” Odasaku interrupts them sharply, “I just paid for the room, we need to get going to the airport.”
They all seem to agree with that, stumbling over each other as they scramble out of the room, and Dazai is still shaking glitter out of his hair as he squeaks miserably across the marble floor in the hallway.
“Where did your glasses go?”
“If I knew...” Katai groans, still wearing the costume glasses for some inexplicable reason, “I would be wearing them now.”
Dazai is wearing green dollar bill sunglasses right now; so he isn’t exactly in the position to judge. They make it all the way to their taxi, before Fyodor stops them cold
“Where’s the little white haired one?”
Dazai turns, scratching his head, “What?”
“The one with the weird bangs? He was with us until the casino...” Fyodor frowns. “Then it’s all a blur.”
“Atsushi?” Dazai frowns, fumbling for his phone, “I’ll call him.”
He has to slide past several texts and calls from Chuuya, but he can tell from the first few texts that they were all at one a.m. and Chuuya was very drunk—
He clicks on Atsushi’s contact, and it goes straight to voicemail. After three times, still no answer.
Naturally, they check the hotel room for him, assuming he might have been passed out in the bathtub or something—but he isn’t there either. Dazai and Odasaku are staring at each other, horrified.
“We lost him.” Odasaku groans, pulling at his hair.
Dazai is banging his head against the wall. “We’re dead,” He grumbles, trying to will himself into a medically induced coma. “We’re so dead.”
“What?” Fyodor blinks, “He’s probably just passed out somewhere, he’ll call when he wakes up—"
Odasaku is pinching the bridge of his nose. “You don’t get it. Atsushi...he’s...”
“He doesn’t speak a word of English—" Dazai practically wails, “—and he’s stupid—"
“That’s a little harsh—"
“—he has zero common sense!”
“...But accurate.”
“Okay,” Fyodor holds his hands up, “We’ll find him, we just—" He sighs. “We just need to retrace our steps.”
Chuuya, for his part, is feeling very pampered. “Okay, I’ll admit it when I’m wrong,” he sighs, sinking deeper into the tub. “this is nice.”
“Told you so,” Kouyou smiles, sipping on a fruity little drink with an umbrella from the tub next to him. “It’s one of the best spas on the west coast, you know,” She hums.
“I just never thought a mud bath would be appealing?” He shrugs.
“I think they’re called mineral baths,” Gin comments from beside him, adjusting the cucumber slices on their eyelids.
“It feels...mushy.” Shirase frowns. “But not bad?” He sinks a little further down into the mud. “What’s it supposed to do?”
“Exfoliate, or something?” Chuuya shrugs, sighing with delight as one of the spa workers rubs his feet from where they’re dangling over the edge of the tub, giving him a pedicure. “Who cares...”
Honestly? Kouyou deserves a gold medal. He had been so stressed and petrified last night, and now? After the axe throwing, the wine, sleeping in, having brunch, a full body massage, and now this?
He’s never been more relaxed in his life.
“Odasaku is probably freaking out...” Kouyou sighs, “I’ve had my phone off for two hours.”
“He’ll live,” Chuuya waves it off with a yawn, “they might still be hungover right now anyway—well, except for Dazai.”
“Oh?”
“He never really drinks too much.” Chuuya explains with a yawn, leaning back against his neck pillow. “He always calls me the lightweight.”
Shirase snorts, “You are kind of a lightweight.”
“Shut up.”
“Literally! Remember that time when you sprained your ankle, and Kirako carried you on her back all the way to—"
“I said shut up!” Chuuya groans, trying to reclaim his zen.
Shirase is always such a pain. Dazai probably has Odasaku and Atsushi all over him right now, blowing smoke up his ass, puffing up his ego before the big day—
“...I can’t do this.” Odasaku mutters, turning green. “I’m sorry, Osamu, I love Atsushi too, but I can’t—"
They’re standing at the top of a high rise, where they’ve managed to retrace their steps to at least one place they went to after the casino last night.
The sky beast.
Which, apparently, is an experience where you can bungee jump off the side of a high rise hotel. At 800 feet.
And as the evidence would indicate, Dazai ‘survived’ it, and got a t-shirt. The ride operator did admit that he remembered them, but he wasn’t allowed to talk to anyone besides ‘paying customers’ while he was on the clock.
“Can’t I just buy a ticket and not use it?” Dazai groans.
The operator, an aging man with a mullet named, ‘Lars’ shakes his head. “I’ve gotta verify every ticket I sell as being used.” He explains, “Or else the boss is gonna think I’m scamming again.”
Dazai wants to ask why his boss didn’t just fire him if he suspected good old Lars of scamming, but…Dazai glances at his watch.
It’s 11:30 now. Realistically, to get their flight and have enough time to make it back and get ready, they have to be out of here by three.
Meaning they don’t have time for this.
He looks over at Fyodor, who snorts and shakes his head. “Hell no.”
“This is your fault,” Dazai mutters, “and you’re less hungover than me.”
“I don’t care if you get married or not,” Fyodor yawns, “My flight home is on Tuesday either way.”
“I really fucking hate you.” Dazai sighs, bracing himself as he hands over his credit card, not even bothering to glance at Katai, who is clinging to the railing next to the elevators for dear life.
“Thanks for yer business, sir!” Lars beams, walking him over to the edge of the building, “Let’s strap ya in!”
Dazai is repeatedly muttering, ‘I hate my life.’ Under his breath, gritting his teeth grimly as he stares at the drop. “How far down does this thing drop me?”
“Eh...” Lars squints. “The whole way, but you slow down towards the end.”
“Wh—?!” Dazai doesn’t have a chance to ask anymore because then he’s going down.
“Huh.” Fyodor leans over the side, “He’s actually doing pretty—"
“FYODOR I SWEAR TO GOD YOU’RE SO FUCKING DEAAAAAAAAaaaaaad—!” His voice trails off as he descends towards the street, and Odasaku and Fyodor stare at each other.
“You don’t think he’s actually...?”
“Oh, yeah.” Odasaku nods seriously, crossing his arms over his chest, “He’s gonna get you back for this one. You honestly should have just taken the jump.”
Fyodor can’t actually see Dazai’s face, he’s really more of a speck at this point—but he can feel his glare from 800 feet away.
When Dazai makes the trek back to the top, he’s windswept, exhausted from puking his guts out at the bottom, and strained. “Where...did you see...” he wheezes, leaning over to brace his hands against his knees. “Did you see a guy with white hair and weird bangs with us?”
“Sure,” Lars nods, “He was with you and that blonde girl—she was the only one who jumped with you!”
Dazai wants to pull his hair out with frustration. They had the one person that they needed to figure out where Atsushi was right there in the hotel room and they let her walk away.
“Look...” Fyodor sighs from behind them, “we’re forgetting two very important things here.”
Dazai rounds on him, infuriated, “Oh, please enlighten me.”
“One,” Fyodor holds up his index finger, pointing at Dazai, “he can’t be hungover tonight.”
“I’m aware of that,” Dazai groans.
“Two,” Fyodor holds up another finger, “what sort of company do you run?”
“I—" Dazai opens his mouth to be sarcastic, but then his eyes widen. “Oh.”
“And who do we have with us?”
Katai stares at them pathetically from where he’s clutching the railing for dear life.
“You,” Fyodor points at Odasaku, “are going to take him to get fixed up, and you,” he grabs Katai by the collar, “are coming with me.”
“I am?” Katai blinks, scrambling with him towards the elevator. “Where are we going?”
“To get you logged in.”
Odasaku manages to fumble through getting Dazai to a fancy little ‘hangover clinic,’ which costs a pretty penny, but it’s more than worth it at this point. Dazai gets set up with an IV drip and a bottle of Pedialyte, and Oda is fretting. “We should call him...”
“No.” Dazai shakes his head, looking completely drained, “I’ll never live it down.”
“He knows more about this when we do, Osamu.”
“He’s gonna judge me!”
“I’m calling him.”
“Odasaku, don’t—!”
Mori glances down at his phone. He’s been relaxing by the poolside all day, enjoying his book, and the view of Fukuzawa slowly drifting across the water, straddling a giant inflatable flamingo. “...Odasaku? Is everything alright?”
“Yeah, uh...” Odasaku laughs nervously, “We’re just in a little bit of a predicament here.”
Mori’s eyes narrow. “...A predicament?”
“...Dazai’s pretty hung over,” Odasaku admits, ignoring Dazai silently gesturing and begging for him to shut up. “I’ve got him at one of those places that gives you an IV drip, but I’m not really sure what else I can do.”
“How hung over is he, exactly?” Mori frowns. “What was he thinking?”
Odasaku winces, “It was actually Fyodor’s fault, he sort of challenged him to a drinking game over cards—"
Wait, he did?
“I—whatever,” Mori sighs heavily. “Other than an IV drip—there isn’t much more he can do besides taking an antiacid and sleeping.”
Odasaku glances over at his friend, who is currently irritated and stressed out of his mind.Great. He just has to make Dazai take a nap. How hard can that be?
“Thanks, we’ll see you in a few hours, bye!”
“Odasaku, wait—!”
The line goes dead, and Mori glares at his phone, already concerned, but... If Odasaku is with him, it can’t be that bad, right?
Katai and Fyodor end up wired up in the back corner of a Best Buy. “You can’t find him anywhere?” Fyodor frowns, drumming his nails against the counter.
“Wherever he is,” Katai shrugs, “he isn’t outside or anywhere that can be viewed with a satellite feed.”
“...” Fyodor pinches the bridge of his nose. “Then find the girl.”
“You have a picture of her?”
The Russian pulls out his phone, holding up a picture of Dazai staring at his crocs in horror, and here she is, in the background, stuffing bills into her purse.
Candice. The key to it all.
“Okay,” Katai’s fingers whirl across the keyboard, “her, I can find, she’s been all over the place today...”
Chuuya is starting to feel the nerves again.
“What are you so worried about?” Kouyou hums, leaning her chin on his shoulder. “Every single person there is going to be happy for you—and Dazai is going to die when he sees you.”
Chuuya shrugs, curling his arms around his middle as he sits in the salon chair. “I know, I just...” he bites his lip. He can’t explain everything that he’s feeling right now. They aren’t exactly bad nerves. He’s ready to be married to Dazai, he’s wanted this for years, but—
“I feel weird about mom being there.” Ha admits.
They have come a long way over the last few months, between talking on the phone, the occasional FaceTime. She’s seen Baki, their house, Chuuya has even had Dazai on a couple of the calls with him, but...He’s protective over this part of his life, and while he doesn’t think she has a problem with it he doesn’t exactly trust her either. And now that she is coming, Chuuya finds himself worried he’ll be thinking about her, and what she thinks—when the only person he should be focused on is Dazai.
“If you want me to, I’ll call her right now,” Kouyou murmurs.
Chuuya reaches up to squeeze her hand where it’s resting on her shoulder. Part of him wants to say yes, but... “She already flew out here,” he mutters, letting go of her hand, “I can deal with it.” He spins around in the chair slowly, “You look nice, by the way.”
Kouyou smiles, tossing her head so her hair, pulled up halfway into a bun, swishes around her. “I still won’t be the prettiest redhead in a suit up there.”
Chuuya rolls his eyes, but she does look fantastic in her suit jacket and slacks, perfectly cut to hug her body.
“You’re always the prettiest redhead whenever you’re in the room, Ane-san.” Chuuya reaches out to take her hand, and she pouts.
“You’re actually pretty smooth sometimes, you know that?”
Chuuya cracks a small smile, feeling a little bit better, “Yeah—I know.”
Dazai wakes up with a start when the SUV hits a bump in the road, immediately checking his watch.
2:45.
“Shit.” He mutters, rubbing his forehead. They’re running out of time—
“Hey there, cutie!” His eyelashes flutter, and he finds himself staring at the same face he woke up to that morning.
“...Candice?”
The blonde winks, smiling down at him. “Yep!”
“We found your friend,” Fyodor comments from the passenger’s seat.
“They did!” Atsushi pipes up from the back, leaning over to look at him, “I’m sorry for the trouble, senpai!”
Dazai blinks blearily, his eyes sliding to Odasaku, who is driving this massive clown car. “What...how long was I out?”
“...I may have had them slip something extra in your IV,” Oda shrugs, “which is honestly concerning that they let me do that, from a safety perspective.”
“Is that why I feel like I’ve slept a thousand years?” Dazai mutters, rubbing his temple.
Oda nods, looking only slightly guilty. “Two and a half hours, but yeah.”
“How...How did we find Atsushi?”
“We didn’t do anything, I found him,” Fyodor grumbles. “And your friend was in jail.”
“...What?!”
“Well,” Atsushi rubs the back of his head, looking confused and embarrassed, “After we left the thrill ride, you said you wanted to see a big Las Vegas show—and all they had—"
“Was an exotic cats show,” Candice takes cover explaining, “and your friend was a drunk little activist!”
“I’m sorry,” Dazai is blinking rapidly, trying to process all of that information. “He what?”
“I sort of remember being upset that they were using the tigers like that—" Atsushi winces, biting his lip, “—and I kinda sorta pulled the fire alarms in a giant performance hall.”
And that explains the sirens Dazai is remembering. “And...the sprinklers went off?”
“Yep!” Candice bobs her head, chewing her gum loudly, “You all got completely soaked!”
Which explains the weird changes of clothes they all woke up in.
“And how did you end up in jail—?”
“Apparently pulling fire alarms when there isn’t a fire is a crime?” Atsushi wilts, “And they caught me riding one of the tigers on the strip.”
Dazai is staring at him like he’s crazy, Or in the middle of a fever dream “...You rode a tiger.”
“I can’t explain how, but yeah.”
Dazai slumps back against his seat, trying to put it all together. “Okay—I still have four questions.”
“Okay!” Candice waits eagerly, “Go ahead.”
“One—what happened to Odasaku’s face?”
“He got in a fist fight with a drunk guy who grabbed my ass on our way back to your hotel!” Candice explains, looking over at Odasaku with a warm smile, “He was amazing!”
Odasaku turns pink, shrinking a little behind the steering wheel. “It was really nothing, it wasn’t okay for him to disrespect you like that.”
“And two: Why is Fyodor the only one still wearing the same clothes from yesterday?”
“Oh, that’s because he refused to go into the show, he waited outside.” Candice explains with a shrug. Dazai raises an eyebrow at Fyodor, who shrugs.
“Look—my fiancé is a zoologist. I probably took a principled stand or something.”
Dazai shrugs that off, finding that acceptable. “And three: where did all of the glitter come from?”
“Oh, that was part of my act!” Candice explains. “I started once we got to your room, but I was already kinda drunk. Your friend,” she nods at Fyodor, “bet me I couldn’t say the alphabet backwards after doing shots with him when we were on our way up from the lounge, and things got out of hand—"
“Yeah,” Dazai glares at him, crossing his arms over his chest, “he does that.”
“Don’t glare at me! I saved the day!”
“After you almost ruined it.”
“Anyway,” Candice continues, “normally, I only use one pack of glitter, but I got a little carried away, and you kept on asking me to throw more in—"
“I did?” Dazai frowns, tilting his head to the side, shocked.
“Yep! You were super fucked up, you kept on quoting some Ke$ha song at me and hey,” she throws her hands up, “I said to myself, ‘Candice, this is not the weirdest shit some rich, foreign guy has asked you to do, throw the glitter on him.’” She shrugs. “So...yeah, that’s how it happened.” She looks over at him with a bright smile, “Any other questions?”
“...Yeah,” Dazai glances around at everyone else in the car like it’s bizarre that this hasn’t come up yet, “Why are you going to the airport with us?”
“You’re the only one out of your friends who can afford me, honey,” Candice pats his leg, “and I told your friend I’d do his makeup on the plane!” She holds up the back in her hands. “He was all worried about your fiancé freaking out over his black eye.”
“...You’re coming to the wedding?” Dazai asks slowly.
“Mhm!” Candice grins, “I’m so excited! I love weddings!”
Dazai slumps back against the seat, thinking to himself, “This May as well happen...”
The one nice thing about being able to throw excessive amounts of money at your problems during an emergency is that they are able to make the three p.m. flight back to San Francisco.
Candice actually does a pretty amazing job of covering up Odasaku’s bruises while Dazai is sleeping like a rock in the seat next to them, while Katai watches curiously. “How did you get so good at that?”
“Oh—I’m actually a makeup artist full time,” Candice explains, carefully setting the concealer around Odasaku’s eye socket. “But it’s not really something that pays the bills while you’re building a client base, so...”
Katai frowns, “I’m sorry you have to do that.”
“Don’t be,” Candice gives him a sharp stare. “I like both of my jobs—and I’ve met some really amazing friends through dancing. It’s really not bad.” She looks back at her work. “And sometimes I end up on fun little adventures like this!”
“...So this happens to you a lot?”
“...Not really, no—but it never would’ve happened to me if I worked in retail.”
Somehow, some way, they all make it back in one piece.
And Odasaku is practically shoving Dazai into the shower, “We only have an hour!”
“Don’t you think I know that?!” Dazai grumbles, kicking aside his rubber footware as he runs to the bathroom, “Someone burn those!”
Chuuya finds himself sitting against the window ledge in his room, fiddling with his cuff links. He feels okay. Every time he twists the ring sitting on his finger, he feels a little better.
“Chuuya?” Kouyou pokes her head in, and he stirs from his thoughts.
“What’s up?”
“Well,” She steps in quickly, shutting the door behind her. “I thought, if you were still nervous,” she’s still gripping the door handle a little tightly, “It might help to talk to her before you go out there.”
Chuuya’s eyes widen. “...You mean she’s outside?”
Kouyou nods. “Do you want to see her, or...?”
Chuuya’s fingertips tighten against the edge of the windowsill for a moment, but he nods. Kouyou slips back out, and when the door opens again, it’s his mother standing in the doorway instead.
“...Hi.” Chuuya offers quietly.
She looks...A little overwhelmed.
She’s wearing a green dress that reaches just past her knees, nothing too ostentatious. It doesn’t look like she’s the mother of one of the grooms, and Chuuya supposes she might have done that to make him feel more comfortable.
“You look...” His mother trails off slowly, and Chuuya doesn’t know what he expects her to say, but she just looks emotional. “Perfect.”
Chuuya swallows hard, unsure of what to say to that, but he tries. “...Thanks, but—really, Ane-san made the—"
She shakes her head, “No, it’s not the clothes, it’s just...” she reaches up to wipe at her eyes, “You look...you just look beautiful, honey.”
Chuuya stiffens, too shocked to respond at first when she moves forward to give him a hug. He never expected to hear those words coming from her. Handsome, sure. She used to croon that over him every night before she put him to bed.
‘My sweet, handsome boy...’
He can still remember the nights when he would fall asleep in her arms, dozing off while she read to him. He also remembers when his father made her stop.
But beautiful?
Never.
He slowly reaches up to hug her back, relaxing a little bit in the embrace.
“Thank you for letting me be here today,” she whispers, hugging him tightly around his shoulders.
“Well,” Chuuya doesn’t know how to admit that he almost didn’t. “You’re my mom.” He admits slowly, surprised by how true the next words feel coming out of his mouth, “I want you here.”
Her shoulders tremble a little, but she doesn’t cry. “I’ve—been thinking about this day since you were a baby.”
Chuuya winces. “I know it isn’t exactly what you imagined—"
Her arms tighten around him even more, and she shakes her head, “I imagined you happy, and—you never would have been this happy marrying anyone else.”
There are moments, rare, sharp instances of clarity, where things that were once warped, and confusing can suddenly become so obvious.
For a long time, Chuuya felt so distant from his mother, so angry with her for not advocating for him—and he knows that anger was justified, but...He also knows how warped his own perceptions were, because of his father.
And she was married to him for eighteen years.
Now, he’s suddenly realizing that the distance between them—he put it there. And realizing that isn’t the same as forgiving her, but...It makes it a lot easier for him to hug her back. “...Thanks.”
She seems a little startled “For what?”
“For...trying, I guess,” Chuuya admits, biting the inside of his cheek. “After everything that happened, I just really felt sort of...” he glances up at the ceiling, taking a deep breath, because he really isn’t ready to tear up right now, “Unwanted.”
“...You never have to thank me for that,” she shakes her head. “You’re—" her voice cracks a little, “—you’re always going to be my baby, and I—have always wanted to be in your life, I’ve just...” she swallows thickly. “I’ve made a lot of mistakes.”
Hearing her say that hurts, but not in a bad way, it’s more like...
Growing pains, if that makes any sense at all.
“Well,” she leans back, wiping her eyes quickly, “I know you have to get out there soon, so—" she kisses him on the cheek, “I love you, sweetheart.”
He nods, swallowing thickly, “Yeah—I—I love you too.”
Dazai, in the meantime, is standing off in the main building, off to the side from the small, outdoor area where the chairs are set out, and most of the guests have already arrived.
And he and Odasaku are, admittedly, being idiots.
“You’re awake,” Oda reminds him, lightly slapping his cheeks.
“I’m awake,” Dazai agrees, bouncing on his heels.
“You’re a lean, mean, fighting machine.”
“I’m a lean, mean—" Dazai pauses, his head tilting to the side, “—Wait, why do I need to be a fighting machine? It’s a wedding.”
“I don’t know, I’m just trying to hype you up, it’s what you did for me before my wedding—"
“Oh,” Dazai blinks, “I was totally messing with you.”
“...” Odasaku hangs his head for a moment, “You really are the worst person I’ve ever met, you know that?”
That makes Dazai wake up a bit, throwing his head back and laughing. “I used to be a lot worse, remember?”
Odasaku pauses, relieved Dazai is too caught up in being a smug asshole to notice, but—he was a lot worse, before...well...
Before Dazai met the man that he’s marrying today.
“Just remember two things—" Oda sighs. Dazai stares at him seriously, and Oda holds up one finger. “Don’t kiss him until the end.”
“I wasn’t gonna—" Oda gives him a look, and Dazai can’t even argue that he’s wrong. “Okay, okay—what else?”
“Two,” Odasaku’s lips twitch, “What’s your name?”
Dazai rolls his eyes.
“Dazai Osamu.” He does a little ‘ta-da’ gesture, “See? I’ve got it.”
“Yeah, yeah...” Odasaku shakes his head with a smile, giving his arm a little shove, “Let’s get out there, Firelord Ozai.”
“Odasaku?”
“Yeah?”
“Fuck you.”
But both men are chuckling to themselves when they make it to the altar. Dazai cuts a very nice silhouette in a crisp, black suit, his hair actually pulled out of his face for once, tucked behind his right ear.
Fukuzawa cleans up nice himself. Ever since Dazai and Chuuya asked him to officiate, he’s taken the job rather seriously, going so far as to buy a new suit and properly style his hair.
Tsushima Shuji stirs a little at the sight of Dazai, Odasaku, and Ango standing at the altar.
Not very long ago, they were just three little boys playing in his backyard. So much has changed since then. But the boy, no, the man standing next to Fukuzawa—
Well, he’s very proud of him.
Dazai watches curiously as Gin and Shirase make their way to stand on opposite side of the isle, wearing matching Dark suits, similar to the ones Odasaku and Ango are wearing.
But no Chuuya.
It’s not like they really did much of a step by step walk through of how this was going to go last night, Fukuzawa just ran through basic procedures with them—but Dazai just sort of assumed he would come out with the others.
And then Kouyou steps out.
She’s also wearing a suit and tie, a distinctly more feminine version of what the rest of them are wearing, but in the same color. Sakura is propped up on her hip, wearing a pink sundress. She can’t really perform her flower girl duties beyond occasionally dropping a few petals from her clenched fists, but her mother compensates for that, tossing a handful every couple of feet before she makes it to the end of the isle, handing Sakura off to her mother before moving to stand beside Gin.
Odasaku leans around Dazai, raising an eyebrow.
She winks
Then, finally, the doors open, and Mori steps out.
With Chuuya on his arm.
Chapter 48: Vows
Chapter Text
Dazai can’t breathe.
He can’t think.
He just—
Ever since he was small, Dazai always pictured what his wedding would look like. Some girl in a white dress—not as pretty as his mother, but maybe close.
And now—
There just aren’t words for moments like this.
He could try to find one that encapsulates the feeling of seeing Chuuya right now, to try and wrap it in a neat little bow, but he can’t.
There aren’t enough synonyms for the word ‘beautiful.’
If there were, he’d give Chuuya every single one. And Dazai has never been an overtly emotional person. He often seems to be, he over emotes and acts silly at times—usually to lighten the mood—Still, he’s never easily moved.
But right now—he has tears in his eyes. Not just because of the fact that the person he’s staring at is breathtaking, because he is—his white suit fits him perfectly, and his hair is loose, shining, flawlessly placed around his shoulders.
But it isn’t lost on Dazai, the fact that Chuuya did this for him.
Wearing white, walking down the aisle in front of so many people—all to give Dazai some semblance of whatever wedding he might have fantasized about having when he was younger. And somehow, when he thought it was impossible, Dazai loves him even more for it.
They reach the altar, and by the time they do Chuuya is grateful when the doctor passes his hands over to Dazai, because his knees are a little unsteady.
But Kouyou was right. He isn’t thinking about anyone else that might be watching.
The moment he saw the look on Dazai’s face, everything else just...Didn’t seem to matter anymore.
Dazai’s hands squeeze his tightly, and he’s smiling at him so tenderly, with tears pricking at the corners of his eyes.
Chuuya smiles back at him, mouthing, ‘Crybaby.’
Dazai snorts under his breath, because he deserves that.
Chuuya turns to look at Mori before the doctor returns to his seat, reaching out to squeeze his elbow. “Thank you,” he whispers.
Mori smiles, his eyes filled with emotion as he whispers back, “Anytime.”
He takes his seat, and Fukuzawa clears his throat. “Ladies and gentlemen, we are gathered here today to celebrate the union of these two…” his voice fades a little into the background as Chuuya just focuses on Dazai. The way he’s smiling at him, how his thumbs are gently brushing over Chuuya’s knuckles, trying to help him relax.
And maybe Chuuya needs it just a little bit, because there’s a faint tremor on his fingers.
The ceremony itself is nondenominational, and in the place of a prayer, Fukuzawa shares personal stories about them. How they met (excluding the mention of Dazoo), the progress of their lives together. And then—it comes time for the part that Chuuya was dreading so much before—
The vows.
Dazai reaches up, gently brushing one loose piece of Chuuya’s hair behind his ear before he speaks.
And he doesn’t disappoint.
“Pretty much everyone here already knows,: Dazai starts, clearing his throat a little, “I was a pretty awful kid.”
Chuuya isn’t sure, but he thinks he might hear the faint echo of Dazai’s grandfather in the background, ‘Yer damn right he was!’
“I was fourteen when I had my first girlfriend,” he starts, and Chuuya’s eye twitches a little, because he doesn’t know why Dazai is bringing this up right now— “I was pretty much the worst, and when I broke up with her—she wrote me a twelve page essay explaining just how awful I was.”
Chuuya doesn’t really get how this is supposed to be romantic, but—
“And I agreed with her,” Dazai continues, “because I didn’t think very much of myself back then.”
That surprises him. Dazai is occasionally self-deprecating, but compared to Chuuya—he’s always been an image of confidence.
“The one person who didn’t think I was a lost cause—“ Dazai strokes his thumb across the ring on Chuuya’s finger, “—was my mother.”
In the audience, Mori grabs Fukuzawa’s hand very tightly, swallowing hard.
“She would always tell me she used to be a pretty awful kid too,”
Dazai shrugs, “and I never really bought it, because she was the best person I knew.” Chuuya wants to say he really gets what Dazai means, because Dazai is the best person he knows “But she said meeting the right person—it can change everything.” He reaches up to cup Chuuya’s cheek in his hand, “And that when you love someone that much, you grow.”
Chuuya leans into his touch, and his eyes are so full when he stares back at Dazai. Most people don’t remember the exact moment that changed their lives, the person that they were supposed to be.
But for Dazai—it’s always been clear in his mind.
Not the day he met Chuuya. Not even the day he realizes he was in love with Chuuya.
It was the day he opened the door to find a terrified, lonely kid hunched on his stoop, soaked from the rain.
Since that moment, they’ve both changed so much. The person standing in front of Dazai is happier, more confident in himself—and Dazai knows how different he is too. “When I told her I never thought I’d find someone that special...” Dazai smiles at Chuuya lopsidedly, his voice cracking a little, “But she said—life would surprise me.” His thumb strokes over Chuuya’s cheek, where just one tear has slipped from his eye. “And it did.”
Chuuya bites his lip, his eyes swimming as he stares at Dazai. It’s too much. It’s not enough. He wants this moment to hurry up and be over so he can kiss him already, and he also never wants it to end.
“Before I met you,” Dazai looks him dead in the eye, “everything seemed a little pointless, and I felt...lost.” He squeezes Chuuya’s hand, reminding the redhead of the words he had said when he asked Chuuya to marry him to begin with. “And then, when I did meet you,” his fingers squeeze Chuuya’s jaw gently, and the next words out of his mouth almost knock the air right out of him, “you made the world a little more beautiful.”
Now the tears are falling, silently sliding down his cheeks, too many for Dazai to wipe away. “Every day since then, you’ve made it a little more beautiful, given it a little more meaning.” Dazai murmurs, biting his lip. “And you’re my reason, behind everything I do.”
This is what Chuuya was dreading.
Dazai has always been better with words than him. Expressing himself comes easier. And for Chuuya...
Finding the right words to say is a mountain in itself. And saying them without completely breaking down...That’s almost impossible.
Chuuya’s vows don’t start in the most traditional way. “I,” he swallows hard, reaching up to wipe at some of the tears on his cheeks, “I’ve been to a lot of therapy, since I met you.”
Dazai snorts a little under his breath, asking Chuuya with his eyes, ‘Because of me?’
Chuuya laughs weakly and shakes his head.“And the entire time, they’ve always been preaching this ‘self-love’ crap, and...” (he can already tell, compared to Dazai, he sounds a lot less eloquent and not super romantic—) “They always said before you can really love someone—you have to love yourself.” Chuuya takes a deep breath. “Which is bullshit.”
Fukuzawa seems a little surprised at the swearing during wedding vows, but to each their own.
“When I met you,” Chuuya squeezes Dazai’s hands, fighting to steady himself. “I didn’t really know who I was. No one did. But you...” Chuuya swallows hard. “You saw me.” He just focuses on Dazai, how enraptured his fiancé seems with him, and it’s like they’re the only ones in the room. “You loved me before I even knew me, and...I wasn’t always easy,” Chuuya admits softly, “but you were there every step of the way.” He takes another deep breath. “And loving you—it’s made me who I am.”
Which is a person Chuuya likes a lot more than who he was before.
“Before, when I didn’t know what was going on in my head, or why you made me feel the way you did,” Dazai’s fingers squeeze his gently, steadying him, and Chuuya smiles at him gratefully, the tears already starting to fall again. “I just knew that you were my best friend.”
Dazai’s heart is hammering in his chest.
“And—" Chuuya reaches up to wipe at his eyes again, “—and you’re still my best friend.” Chuuya admits it slowly, before carrying on. “You’re my partner,” he finally manages to sound a little steadier. “The best partner I ever could have had,” Dazai brings Chuuya’s hand up to his lips, kissing his knuckles.
Chuuya smiles weakly. “And you always will be.”
And now they’re both in tears, barely able to keep it to together.
After a long moment, Fukuzawa speaks, “Do we have the rings?”
Odasaku reaches into his pocket, pulling them out. “I do.”
He passes them to Fukuzawa, who offers one to Dazai. “Please this ring, and repeat after me.”
To Dazai’s surprise, his own fingers are a little shaky when he slips the ring onto Chuuya’s finger, sliding it against his mother’s. It’s a simple gold band, but it looks so right there, and it almost seems surreal, that it’s finally happening.
“I, Dazai Osamu,” Fukuzawa starts, and Dazai stares into Chuuya’s eyes, struggling to find any composure what-so-ever, because—God, he’s so fucking beautiful—
And then he realizes everyone is staring, and he clears his throat, “I, Daz—" his voice cracks, “—Daz—”
Chuuya, like always, surprises him. He reaches up with his free hand, cupping Dazai’s face, making the taller man focus on him.
“Dazai.” He whispers, taking mercy on him.
“—Dazai Osamu,” the brunette chokes out, smiling at him gratefully.
“—Take this man to be my lawfully wedded husband,” Fukuzawa continues, and Dazai repeats him, squeezing Chuuya’s hand tightly.
Fukuzawa turns his gaze to Chuuya, “Do you take this man?”
Chuuya squeezes Dazai’s fingers back, smiling through the tears. “I—I do.”
Fukuzawa hands the other ring to Chuuya, “Place this ring, and repeat after me.”
Chuuya nods, taking a shaky breath.
“I, Nakahara Chuuya—"
There’s something strange, about saying his name for the last time.
“I,” he repeats him slowly, swallowing hard, “Nakahara Chuuya—"
“—take this man as my lawfully wedded husband.”
And now, he’s uttering the words he never thought he’d get the chance to say.
He slides the ring onto Dazai’s hand, his stomach doing little backflips at the sight of it there, “—take this man as my lawfully wedded husband.”
Fukuzawa turns to Dazai, “Do you take this man?”
Dazai smiles at Chuuya, never taking his eyes off of him—and these words, cardiac event or not, fall from his lips with ease, “I do.”
“Then, by the power vested in me by the State of California,” Fukuzawa shuts his book, “I now pronounce you husband and husband.”
Chuuya barely hears the next words—
“You may now kiss the—"
—because Dazai pulls him so close, so tight, and Chuuya curls against him so easily, like it’s the most natural thing in the world, his hands slipping into Dazai’s hair. And he kisses him.
Long, slow, pressed so closely together that Chuuya doesn’t see the flash of the camera, he doesn’t hear the applause from their friends and family—he just clutches Dazai’s hair, holding him as close as he can.
And he knows, no matter how much time passes, he won’t forget a single thing.
One of Dazai’s hands slides up from Chuuya’s back, carefully brushing at the tears on his cheeks, “What’s the matter?”
“I just—" Chuuya chokes, clutching him closer, “I just love you, that’s all.”
Dazai laughs through tears of his own. “Oh, is that all?”
They get a few minutes alone together before the reception, most of it spent just holding each other, because Chuuya can’t get his hands off of his husband for one second, not yet.
“I can’t believe you did that for me,” Dazai mumbles against his hair. “You didn’t have to.”
“I wasn’t exactly a blushing bride, Osamu.” Chuuya mutters, his face tucked into his neck.
“I don’t know...” Dazai smiles, reaching over to one of the bushes next to them, plucking a red camellia and tucking it into Chuuya’s hair, “You got pretty close.”
“It made you happy right?”
Dazai gaze softens, and he holds his husband a little tighter. “It did.”
The reception is half indoor, half out, with lights strung all around and the doors flung open, so guests can filter between the tables and the dance floor.
Mark, who agreed to MC for the evening, taps on his microphone. “Ladies and gentlemen,” he calls out, “May I now present: Mr. and Mr. Dazai!”
Their first dance is smooth, with Dazai holding their intertwined fingers against his chest, one arm around Chuuya’s back while the shorter man leans his head against the front of Dazai’s jacket.
Their song carries gently through the air, still a little warm for mid-October.
And when Dazai spins him around and does a little dip, he grins at Chuuya, still the cocky, smug boy he was almost ten years before. “Aren’t you glad that we had all that practice?”
Chuuya grins up at him, his arms holding Dazai around his neck to steady himself, “Shut up.”
Dazai presses a quick little kiss to his lips before pulling him back up, “About you? Never.”
Sometimes, Chuuya really can’t believe Dazai had known all this time, ever since their first date, that they were going to end up here. But—looking back on it—there’s nowhere else Chuuya would have rather ended up.
They part after the first song, with Chuuya taking up a dance with Mori, and Dazai...
Kouyou jumps with surprise when a hand comes to rest on her shoulder. “Should I start calling you, ‘Ane-san’ now?” Dazai asks, smiling at her slyly.
Kouyou rolls her eyes, taking her brother-in-law’s hand as he leads her out onto the dance floor. “Don’t even think about it.”
And she’ll give Dazai one thing. He is a pretty good dancer.
“I don’t need to give you a speech or anything, do I?” She comments dryly as Dazai spins her around.
“A speech?”
“Like, ‘hurt my baby brother and they’ll never find your body’, or something like that?”
Dazai raises an eyebrow. “Do you actually think I would ever hurt him?”
“...No,” Kouyou admits, her shoulders slumping a little. “But I’m supposed to give you some sort of speech, aren’t I?”
“What about ‘welcome to the family?’”
Kouyou snorts, shaking her head, “I wouldn’t know what to do with myself if I actually started being nice to you.”
Dazai cracks a laugh at that, “Fair enough, Ane-san—"
“What did I just say?!”
Across the dance floor, Tachihara is swirling his ice around in his drink.
Gin and Higuchi are spinning around the dancefloor. Shirase has Yuan pulled against his chest, and they both keep laughing when she steps on his feet. Even Ryuu is on the dancefloor, awkwardly shimmying is place while Atsushi dances around him.
...And Michizou is sitting next to Dazai’s grandfather, listening to him rant about complimentary shampoos in hotels.
“They’re a damn waste!” He growls, pointing to the thinning white hair on top of his head. “Do I look like I need a whole shampoo bottle for ten days?!”
“...No, sir.” Michizou agrees meekly.
“Exactly! All they do is put them in there to make the room cost more! And that’s how they suck you dry—"
“Genemon!” Dazai’s grandmother calls, shimmying towards the dancefloor, positively glittering in a silver evening gown, “Get over here!”
Dazai’s grandfather pauses, his eyes lighting up, “Coming, dear—" he elbows Michizou, “—she’s a real knock out, isn’t she?”
“She is...” Michizou mutters, watching the man hobble off, feeling even more pathetic as he downs the rest of his drink.
He thought he’d meet a nice girl eventually, but... It just never happened for him like it did for everyone else.
“Hey,” Tachihara glances up to see a fellow redhead before him, holding her hands behind her back. “You lookin’ for someone to dance with?”
He tilts his head to the side, his lips quirking as he smiles up at her, “Why? You interested?”
Lucy shrugs, grinning back at him crookedly. “Maybe,” she offers him her hand, “you’re not chicken, are you?”
“...No,” Tachihara reaches out to take it, following her onto the dancefloor. “I like a girl that knows how to be direct.”
“Then we’re gonna get along just fine.” She giggles, and...It’s the sweetest thing Michizou has heard in a long time.
Dazai leans back against one of the tables, taking a long sip of champagne as he watches Chuuya and Kouyou dance together. It’s somewhat hilarious, because with Kouyou’s height, and both of them in suits, it’s hard to tell who exactly is supposed to be leading.
“When is your flight?”
“Tomorrow morning,” Dazai sighs, a little relieved. “If we were flying straight out after last night,” he shudders, “I’d probably drop dead.”
“Yeah,” Odasaku snorts, “but hey,” he bumps Dazai’s shoulder, “now we know you would jump off of a building for him.”
Dazai groans, “Don’t ever tell him about that—and I already knew.”
“My wife is gonna have questions when the makeup comes off.”
“Tell her you got in a bar fight, just don’t tell her where or how.”
Odasaku snickers “I can manage that, at least.”
“Thank you,” Dazai sighs, finishing off his glass. “If I can go a decade without the chibi finding out about that one, I’ll be happy.”
“Yeah...” Odasaku trails off, his eyes staring off into the distance. “I don’t blame you.”
“...Something on your mind?”
“Sort of,” Odasaku shrugs, crossing his arms over his chest. “I started a new manuscript a couple of weeks ago—it’s not a big deal.”
“Oh?” Dazai waggles an eyebrow. “Are we revisiting our hero and his fantastically handsome best friend?”
“No...” Odasaku shakes his head. “I wanted to touch on something a little different this time.”
“Like what?”
Odasaku’s eyes settle on his daughter, where she’s happily bouncing in her grandmother’s lap. “Fatherhood.”
For a moment, Dazai’s expression becomes unreadable. “I bet it’ll make a pretty good book.”
“Yeah...” Odasaku sighs, not noticing Dazai’s expression at first. “And it all goes so damn fast, you know? You just blink, and...” he trails off with a shrug, nodding towards where Ango is dancing with their little stowaway from Las Vegas. “I didn’t see that coming.”
Dazai shrugs, his lips quirking a little as Candice tries to egg Ango on into a slightly more upbeat dance than the bureaucrat is up for. “I don’t know,” he tilts his head to the side, “stranger things have happened, right?”
Odasaku snorts, shaking his head, “I suppose so.”
The dancing slowly dies down as the food is served, with the couple of the hour tucked away at their own table, leaning against eachother as people start to make toasts.
Really, it’s more like the roast of Dazai Osamu.
“And I’m telling you,” Fyodor snorts, holding his glass up as he stands at the main table, “he literally faked my voice to get my fiancé to bring him his car—"
There’s resounding laughter from Dazai’s family, and Chuuya is staring at him in shock. “You really did that?!”
He is sheepish. “It was your birthday!”
Kouyou’s toast is much more complimentary, waxing on about all of the attractive men (and women) in Chuuya’s life he could have chosen to be with, and how Dazai is very lucky. Dazai agrees, but hearing about the multitude of other men Chuuya could have ended up with makes him sulk.
And it puts him in the weird position of being grateful for Yuan’s existence, because if she hadn’t shown up and distracted Shirase, Dazai isn’t entirely sure that friendship would have survived.
Odasaku’s toast, as the best man, is a little more generous.
“Well,” he glances at Dazai’s relatives with a smile, “it would not confuse many of you to know why I was so surprised when Osamu offered to tutor a complete stranger, for free—"
That draws laughter from the others, and Dazai doesn’t seem even a little embarrassed.
“And I actually knew Chuuya before Osamu did, and my first thought was that it was going to be an absolute disaster.” Odasaku shakes his head with a chuckle, “But I’ve never been happier to be wrong—congratulations to the both of you.”
Most of the other toasts go by without much notoriety. Mostly just from family members, and then, when everyone assumes they’re finished—
Ding, ding, ding!
Everyone turns their heads, surprised to see Katai standing up, nervously holding his glass aloft. “Uh—H—Hi everybody, I, um—work with Dazai—”
Dazai is staring, baffled, because it isn’t like the man to draw attention to himself like this.
“But, uh—what a lot of you don’t know,” he clears his throat, tugging at his collar, “is that we actually went to university together in Kyoto.”
What...is...he doing?
“And uh, Chuuya,” Katai does an awkward little wave in his direction, and Chuuya offers a confused little wave in return “is a great guy, but—the first time we met was kind of a wacky situation—"
Dazai’s eyes widen and he sits forward to stop Katai from talking, but Chuuya squeezes his thigh tightly, making him shut up. Dazai stares at him helplessly, “Sweetheart, it really isn’t all that funny, he’s honestly gonna butcher it—"
“I’ve been waiting eight years to know what happened!”
“—but—!”
“So, I’ve never really been great with girls, but I went out to try to meet someone that night and...uh...” He takes a long swig of his champagne, and Dazai is a little impressed and grossed out he can put so much down after the night before—Dazai has only managed to down one drink all night. “It wasn’t going well...so Dazai came over to help me out,” Katai scratches the side of his head, “—well, Chuuya actually made him do it because I was kind of making a fool out of myself, but I didn’t know that bit until later, anyway—" he adjusts his glasses, “It turns out, I’d been trying to flirt with a girl who was in this bachelorette party, but,” he snorts a little self-deprecatingly, “even though they weren’t really interested in me, as soon as Dazai showed up, they all kinda...swarmed him.”
Chuuya gapes at Dazai, raising an eyebrow, “Swarmed?”
Dazai winces. “He’s exaggerating, okay? It really wasn’t—"
“Apparently they had some weird bet about which of them could kiss the best looking guy they laid eyes on, and they all agreed it was Dazai, so they all sort of went for it—"
“...” Chuuya crosses his arms over his chest, and Dazai is so furious with Katai, he’s about to break the glass he’s holding.
“And Dazai is a really decent guy, so he isn’t pushing them or shoving them, he’s just trying to dodge,” Katai squints a little at the memory, “but one of them landed a big one on him—“
“A big one?” Chuuya asks flatly, looking even more annoyed. “And you almost broke Fyodor’s nose over a peck?!”
“Oh, you were drunk,” Dazai counters, “it was not just a peck, he really went to town on you.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?!”
“Do you really wanna know?”
“—and that girl,” Katai continues, “was apparently the ex-girlfriend of one of the club’s bouncers, and when I’m telling you this guy was huge—"
“How huge was he?” Fyodor calls over, sounding like he’s having an absolutely lovely time, and Dazai wants to throttle him.
“Way over six feet,” Katai gestures above his head for emphasis, “really muscular, and he stomps over and starts trying to go after Dazai, and Dazai seemed to be in a really bad mood for some reason—”
“—like I am right now—" Dazai mutters under his breath.
“—and I wouldn’t have expected it but Dazai grabs one of the feather boas one of the girls in the bachelorette party had, and he clotheslines the guy when he comes at him, like something out of a Bond movie—"
“You what?!”
Dazai wipes his hand down his face with a groan.
“—and this huge guy goes down,” Katai is gesturing wildly now, almost spilling his drink a couple of times, “and I’m just standing there, shocked, and Dazai—he acts like that was a totally normal thing to do and starts trying to tell the guy, ‘Hey, I wasn’t trying to mess with your girlfriend,’ but the guy isn’t listening, and I guess you’re all, uh—probably wondering why I’m telling this story now, and, well—”
Katai sets down his glass, “—when the guy comes back up to go at Dazai again, he says, ‘Why don’t you just get your own girl?’” Katai explains, clearly a little loosened up from the alcohol. “And Dazai gets really exasperated, and says, ‘You see that kid with the red hair over there?’”
Chuuya’s head tilts to the side, and Dazai’s face sinks into his hands.
“‘That’s the guy I’m gonna marry, I don’t want your shitty ass girlfriend.’”
Chuuya’s jaw is hanging open, and Dazai looks like he’s ready to expire then and there.
“And uh,” Katai scratches the back of his head, “some other stuff happened after that, but—the moral of the story is that Dazai has been devoted to Chuuya for a long time, and I think that’s pretty special, so,” Katai raises his glass to them one more time, “congratulations to the both of you, you deserve each other.”
Chuuya is sitting in shocked silence, and Dazai is sulking, “Fyodor is never gonna let me live that down.”
“You knew you wanted to marry me when I was seventeen?”
Dazai blinks, looking back on it. “Uh...before that, really. I asked you to marry me when you were eighteen, it’s not a huge jump—"
“I thought you were joking.”
“—And I already told you, I wasn’t.”
“Wait, Wait, Wait—" Chuuya holds up a hand, “it was before that?”
Chuuya remembers the first time Dazai danced with him, saying it was for practice, and he would tell him later—and that was before the incident at the club, so—
“The first time you kissed me.” Dazai says it thoughtfully, like that isn’t totally insane. “That was probably when I knew.”
Chuuya spits his wine, almost choking, “We weren’t even dating yet—!”
Dazai stares at him, and for once he’s completely sincere, not trying to be over the top, not messing with him, “I knew I didn’t want to kiss anyone else, ever again.”
“...”
Dazai is expecting a scolding, not Chuuya yanking him in, kissing him so sweetly, it steals his breath.
And suddenly—he isn’t that mad at Katai for telling the story.
It’s close to midnight when the reception begins to disperse, with everyone slowly filtering back to their rooms after offering their best wishes to the couple one last time.
Dazai, of course, insists on making a big show of carrying Chuuya into the bridal suite, and Chuuya doesn’t hate it as much as he pretends to.
“Come on, chibi! It’s a tradition!”
“What, so you’re gonna let me carry you inside next time?”
“If you wanted to,” Dazai responds easily, “I’d be more than happy to oblige. We could take turns,” he pauses in the hallway in front of the door, with Chuuya dangling princess style in his arms. “Or do you wanna do rock, paper, scissors—?”
“Just shut up and carry me inside Osamu.”
“I knew you would ask one day—" Chuuya punches him in the arm for that, but Dazai doesn’t drop him.
And Chuuya is a little impressed when Dazai manages to hold him up with one arm while opening the door, he can’t even pretend it isn’t attractive.
The suite itself is enormous, with French doors that lead out to a balcony overlooking the rest of the vineyard. And, given that it is intended for newlyweds, it’s…
...Decorated.
“You’ve got to be kidding me…” Chuuya stares at the rose petals and candles all over the place, the floor, the dresser, the bed.
“I’m sorry,” Dazai snickers affectionately, sitting Chuuya down on the edge of the bed. “Did you want to reserve the ‘bridal but not too bridal’ suite?”
Chuuya reddens a little, “It’s just kind of—”
Dazai waggles his eyebrows, leaning over him, propping his hands on either side of Chuuya’s head against the mattress. “If you’re about to say cheesy after everything else we’ve done today—"
“—it is kind of cheesy—"
“—and you married me,” Dazai muses, kissing his jaw. “Cheesiness comes with the territory, at that point.”
Chuuya’s heart skips in his chest as he tilts his head to the side, giving Dazai better access to press kisses down his neck.
He did married him, didn’t he?
“Wait,” he presses a hand against Dazai’s chest, and the brunette leans back, quirking an eyebrow, “If you’re worried about your first time, I’ll be gentle.”
“Oh shut up!”
“I’m so glad we waited for marriage—"
Chuuya flicks him in the forehead, and Dazai leans back, snickering to himself. “I was saying, I just spent half of the night dancing, let me shower.”
Dazai gives him a slightly confused look, “Since when has that ever mattered—?” But Chuuya looks insistent, so he relents, moving to the side so his husband can slip past him towards the bathroom.
Part of him is a little relieved, because honestly, IV drip, naps and all, he is exhausted. Not to say that he wouldn’t go through the effort of taking Chuuya apart right now, because he would never turn that down, but—
He flops back on the bed when the bathroom door shuts, loosening his tie and closing his eyes. He’s hydrated a lot over the course of the day, so his head feels fine—but every single inch of his body is starting to come down from the adrenaline and scream for sleep.
And if he did, that wouldn’t be so bad, because the image of Chuuya walking down the aisle keeps playing behind his eyes over and over again, and it already feels like he’s dreaming. He kicks off his shoes, letting out a long, slow breath.
Just when sleep is starting to tug at the edges of his eyelids, the bathroom door opens again. Which is sooner than he would have expected, given the circumstances. He leans up on his elbows, blinking sleepily.
Dazai blinks again.
And again.
And then he rubs his eyes, because he’s almost definitely already fallen asleep.
“Look, if it’s too much—" Chuuya starts, and Dazai shakes his head quickly, practically gulping.
“No—" he answers in a rushed, raspy voice, coming back from being half asleep very quickly, “No, it’s not—” His eyes are huge, slowly running over Chuuya’s frame. “—not too much at all.” He finishes in a tiny voice.
Generally, despite the fact that Chuuya isn’t particularly comfortable with himself most of the time, their sexual relationship has always been fairly open and communicative. If they want something from one another, they usually say so. Well, Dazai says so, or he pries what Chuuya wants out of him after a lot of teasing and coaxing. And, because at his core he’s pleaser, Chuuya almost always goes along with the things Dazai expresses an interest in.
There’s only one time he’s ever flat out rejected a request.
And really, given everything that they ended up discussing later, Dazai just assumed it might be something that made Chuuya feel a little too...vulnerable.
Which is why he’s so damn surprised right now.
“Are you gonna say anything, or...?” Chuuya trails off, trying to hide it, but he sounds a little nervous.
Dazai’s eyes haven’t exactly managed to move from where the garter belt is connected to the stockings on his thighs, or the white lace hugging delicately around his hips.
His head is foggy.
“I...” he licks his lips, his throat suddenly dry. “You, um, know that I...”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, hugging his arms around himself as he waits for Dazai to continue, and...
...Dazai isn’t entirely sure what he’s trying to say, but it certainly isn’t coherent.
“...that I respect you, right?”
Chuuya is staring at him like he’s grown a second head. “What?”
He shakes his head. Normally, he tries to tell himself not to chicken out and go home when he’s already embarked on something like this, but he is definitely about to chicken out—
“I just—!” Dazai is fumbling for proper brain function. “You said you weren’t comfortable with that before, and—" His brain can’t form words. “—I get that its—kind of complicated for you.”
“Okay,” Chuuya pinches the bridge of his nose, putting Dazai out of his misery by making him shut up. “Do you like it?”
“...Yes,” Dazai admits weakly.
“That’s the point, Osamu.”
“But—"
“And I kind of wanted to try it,” Chuuya mumbles under his breath, looking away.
That blows Dazai away. “...You did?”
“I wouldn’t be wearing this if I didn’t, would I?”
Dazai sits up all the way, finally managing to look away from the lingerie, and towards Chuuya’s face. His cheeks are a little flushed, but he doesn’t seem uncomfortable—just a little insecure.
And what Dazai is struggling to explain is that while he likes this, the rapidly growing tent in his pants is evidence that he really likes it, but given all of the questioning Chuuya has done in the last year, Dazai doesn’t want him to feel pressured into doing something like this for him if he doesn’t want to.
And clearly, something along those lines must have been conveyed by Dazai’s expression because Chuuya says something he wasn’t expecting.
“I want it.”
Quietly, but firmly.
A shiver runs down Dazai’s spine.
It takes him back to a different time, when they were just starting to explore one another...And hearing Chuuya say it now has the same effect it did back then.
Dazai slowly stands up, and it’s partially because his brain is still coming back on line, and partially because Chuuya really does have him weak in the knees.
“Have I ever mentioned that I love you?”
Chuuya rolls his eyes as Dazai crosses the room. “Only every single day for the last eight years, wh—?” he’s cut off with a sharp gasp that quickly shifts into a moan when Dazai presses him up against the wall, his mouth crushing against his.
It isn’t rushed, but it isn’t gentle either. The way Dazai takes Chuuya’s bottom lip between his teeth, slow, sucking until Chuuya’s eyes are rolling back into his head. One knee slips between his thighs, and Chuuya parts them without complaint, his breath catching in the back of his throat as Dazai cups the back of his thigh, hitching Chuuya’s leg around his hip. His fingers slowly scratch over the nylon covering his skin, making the redhead shudder and arch underneath him.
Chuuya almost never feels overpowered around Dazai, but there’s something about being pressed against a wall like this, stripped down while Dazai is still in his suit, squirming underneath him, gasping needily against Dazai’s mouth when he rocks their hips together—
Chuuya feels almost enveloped by him.
And while he feels high strung and eager, rocking against him, his hands clutching at the front of Dazai’s shirt, Dazai doesn’t let him speed things up. He takes Chuuya’s wrists, pinning them against the wall over his head with just one hand. It’s tight—tight enough where he could get out, but god, he’d never want to.
The next rock of Dazai’s hips catches the perfect amount of friction, and Chuuya cries out. He’s already on edge, and god, he just wants Dazai to touch him.
And to some extent, Dazai caters to that whim. His lips drift down to Chuuya’s jaw, tracing a burning path to whisper in his ear, “Can you feel what you’re doing to me?”
Chuuya can, even through the layers of fabric between them, it’s noticeable.
“Y—yes—" Chuuya tilts his head to the side, willingly going pliant in Dazai’s hold, and something about that seems to excite him even more.
Dazai’s teeth scrape over his pulse, under his jaw, painting a necklace of bruises around his throat in the place of his usual choker. By the time Dazai lifts him away from the wall, carrying him towards the bed, Chuuya is already a mess, red faced and breathless, and Dazai—he’s practically wrecked from the sight of him alone.
He lays Chuuya down against the bed, and for a moment, he just stands there.
And he stares.
Chuuya is spread out underneath him, the slight arch of his back and curve of his thighs perfectly displaying his body. His hair pools out underneath him, intertwining with the petals on the sheets.
There are just moments where Dazai has to stop and process that this person chose to be with him.
And it all almost seems a little bit unbelievable.
From Chuuya’s perspective, Dazai is staring down at him with a soft, longing gaze—but there’s an edge of hunger to it that makes heat curl in the pit of his stomach.
Dazai reaches up, shrugging out of his suit jacket, letting it fall to the floor as he loosens his tie the rest of the way. It’s when he starts rolling his sleeves up that Chuuya’s thighs start to spread a little with anticipation his hands coming up to rest above his head, “Could you please hurry up?”
The brunette smiles wryly, leaning over the bed. The top two buttons of his shirt are undone, exposing his collarbones, a hint of the tattoos underneath. He moves onto the bed, one knee resting between Chuuya’s thighs, while his hands are on the mattress next to his head.
“I’m sorry, Dazai-san,” he hums, pressing a kiss to the center of his chest, “I was enjoying the view.”
Chuuya blinks, confused for a moment, because—
Oh.
His eyes widen.
He’s Dazai.
Dazai Chuuya.
On one hand, it’s foreign and new, because hearing that name, it almost sounds like Osamu is talking about a completely different person—but at the same time, it feels right.
It’s the name of someone who loves him. Someone he chose.
Chuuya shudders when his husband’s lips wrap around one nipple, lavishing it with attention while his hands slowly slide down the lace covering his sides.
Chuuya wasn’t sure what he expected when he came out dressed like this. He thought Dazai would like it, obviously, but he expected a less controlled response.
(There has been an incident with thigh high boots in college that had left Dazai frantic, so he had expected something similar to that.)
But Dazai is measured as his teeth tug at the laces in the front of the corset, worshipful as he kisses the skin revealed with each loosening of the garment, the sensitive spots between his ribs, making him jump and gasp each time.
By the time his teeth are dragging just underneath Chuuya’s navel, he’s writhing and moaning, his own erection straining against white lace. “Osamu, I—I need—”
The last hook of the corset is undone, leaving it to slip away from his body—and then Dazai’s hands are on Chuuya’s hips in an iron grip, digging into bruises, pinning him down against the mattress.
“I know what you need,” his voice is low, roughened, dripping with confidence and it isn’t unfounded.
Because he does.
And it’s Chuuya’s absolute trust in that, that Dazai knows, is what allows him to relax against the sheets, moving compliantly when Dazai hooks Chuuya’s thighs over his shoulders.
The brunette hums contentedly, pressing a kiss to the skin of his innermost thigh, a shudder running through him when he feels the muscle in Chuuya’s legs tense under his lips.
“Beautiful...” he murmurs to himself, sucking and biting until Chuuya’s thighs are just as marked up as his neck, “So—damn—perfect.”
Chuuya is fraying, heated, his hands tearing at the sheets when Dazai’s mouth wraps around him through the lace, and he arches with a surprised, choked moan.
“Fuck—!” he can feel the heat of his mouth, the added pressure it brings when Dazai sucks at the fabric.
His hands scramble down to tangle in Dazai’s hair, and Dazai doesn’t stop him, groaning a little in pleasure when Chuuya’s fingers tug at him, pulling down the waistband of the redhead’s panties with his teeth.
His cock springs free, already flushed and leaking. Dazai’s lips drag up the side slowly, taking in the heat of his skin, before sliding the flat of his tongue over the head, making his husband’s spine arch off of the mattress.
Chuuya is so lost in the sensation of the unhurried, firm licks that Dazai is lavishing against his cock, he’s completely surprised when Dazai tugs the underwear to the side, lube slicked fingers rubbing against Chuuya’s entrance.
He doesn’t remember Dazai teaching for bottle. He isn’t even sure he heard the click of it opening. Chuuya is far beyond caring, squirming down against his touch, desperate for more, to feel him. And when Dazai slides the first finger inside of him, Chuuya lets out a satisfied, shuddering sigh, his thighs trembling around Dazai’s ears.
Working him open is sinfully slow, and Chuuya almost suspects Dazai of toying with him, but it’s all just too good for it to be teasing. He’s slowly working him up, never giving him too much at once, and Chuuya’s hips are rocking back and forth between Dazai’s mouth and his fingers, hungry for more.
“Osamu...” he lets out a strained sigh, his cock jumping when Dazai’s fingers drag against his prostate, his thighs tightening a little around Dazai’s head. But he isn’t rushed or desperate to get there, he’s just pliant and wanting.
“Tell me again.” Chuuya shudders when Dazai’s lips brush against his length while he speaks, his eyelashes fluttering.
“W—what?” Chuuya pants, his heels digging into Dazai’s back when three fingers thrust into him at once, making him see stars behind his eyelids.
Dazai’s breath teases over the head of his cock. “That you want it.”
“I—" Chuuya’s fists clench in Dazai’s hair as his fingers start pumping in and out of him faster, making it hard to catch his breath. “I want it...”
“I’m so sorry, sweetheart, I can’t hear you.”
“I want it!” His voice cracks when Dazai spreads his fingers inside of him. “God, please, I want it—!”
Dazai is torn. Part of him wants to see Chuuya come apart like this, just on his fingers. He knows he can, and the sight of it is almost too appealing to pass up. But, on the other hand, his own needs are getting almost impossible to ignore for much longer, and hearing Chuuya beg, well—
Chuuya lets out a weak groan at the loss of Dazai’s fingers, but he’s quickly distracted when Dazai grabs his hips, flipping him over.
Dazai’s teeth graze over the sensitive skin along his spine, the small of his back, between his shoulders. Chuuya finds himself pressing his chest into the mattress, raising his hips as high as he can. And Dazai’s responding groan of appreciation has him silently preening, because what Dazai was thinking earlier, it isn’t wrong.
Chuuya likes to please.
When he hears the sound of Dazai’s zipper, his toes curl with anticipation. His thighs are tense and shivering when Dazai palms slide over the back of them, spreading them a little wider.
Chuuya groans quietly against the pillows when he feels Dazai’s cock sliding against him, his shoulders tensing. Normally, he isn’t quite this pliant in bed. He likes to be able to make Dazai to come apart just as much as him, to see the look on the brunette’s face when Chuuya flips them over and takes control.
But there’s something about this, being completely submissive, open, waiting for Dazai give it to him that leaves Chuuya hungry, on edge, and—
Vulnerable.
And something about offering up that vulnerability to his husband is arousing in itself.
Dazai holds him open with one hand, guiding his cock with the other—and there’s just a moment, one last moment, where he takes in the sight of Chuuya, spread out, open and trusting. The curve of his shoulders, the dimples at the base of his spine, the freckles that dot his shoulders.
And it’s all just for Dazai.
Only Dazai.
“Chuuya?”
The smaller man can barely even lift his head from where his face is pressed into his forearms. “Y—ye—oh god—!” He whimpers, dropping his head back down as Dazai presses inside of him. It isn’t a series of shallow thrusts, but rather one, long, slow thrust, until Dazai’s completely seated inside of him, his forehead resting between Chuuya’s shoulder blades.
“I love you.” He murmurs, pressing a kiss there as Chuuya’s body trembles around his cock, adjusting to him.
“I—" Chuuya chokes when Dazai’s hands rest on his shoulders, adding a lot of pressure as he bears his weight on Chuuya and starts to move. It isn’t painful, nothing about this hurts, it’s just forceful, making the redhead feel completely pinned as Dazai starts to roll his hips into him.
And god, it’s good.
“I—I love you too—!” Chuuya cries out, his thighs spasming when Dazai hits his prostate dead on.
Dazai doesn’t try to change the angle again—instead he keeps it there, the muscles in his back coiling as he slams into Chuuya with slow, powerful thrusts, building him up until Chuuya is practically nonsensical—
And then he shifts the angle away, making Chuuya whine from frustration as he’s pulled back from the edge, his cock throbbing against his stomach, sliding against the sheets every time one of Dazai’s thrusts presses him back down into them.
Dazai repeats that process, over and over again, slowly building Chuuya up before dragging him away from a climax, and the pressure is building up to a point where Chuuya can’t stand it, scratching the sheets, rocking back into him, gasping his name as he silently begs for what he needs.
But Dazai already knows.
His hands lift from Chuuya’s shoulders, and the release of pressure makes the redhead tremble with relief.
Then Dazai’s chest is pressed against his back, his hands are intertwining with Chuuya’s against the sheets, and he’s just grinding into him, constantly stimulating Chuuya’s weak points until he’s on the verge of tears.
“Osamu—" he can barely speak at all, shuddering when Dazai presses soft kisses and bites to the nape or his neck, “Osamu, I can’t—"
Dazai hushes him gently, tightening his fingers around Chuuya, “Yes, you can.”
Chuuya turns his head, his cheek pressing against the mattress as his eyes struggle to focus. He sees the sight of their intertwined fingers, and—their wedding rings, gleaming in the candlelight
Suddenly, it all becomes too much.
His orgasm is long overdue and powerful, his body convulsing as he sobs out Dazai’s name and Dazai doesn’t stop, not until his own climax follows thirty seconds later, by which point the redhead is shaking and overstimulated, his eyes rolling back in his head as Dazai cums inside of him with a groan.
Chuuya is panting and limp, and Dazai is almost boneless from exhaustion himself, but he continues pressing a soft trail of kisses against Chuuya’s shoulders, his neck, the side of his jaw, until the redhead is practically purring with contentment, leaning back against him.
“See?” Dazai hums against his neck, “I told you I’d be gentle.”
Chuuya laughs weakly, rolling over when Dazai leans back to press himself up against his husband’s chest, wrapping his arms around his neck. “You’re so fucking stupid—" he’s cut off with a contented sigh when Dazai kisses him, slow and sweet.
“You like it, though.”
Chuuya hums in response, because there’s no point in denying it—he does.
“I probably need another shower—" Chuuya yawns, but Dazai shakes his head, hugging him closer.
“We’re—" Dazai’s voice cracks when he yawns in return, “—we’re not done.”
Chuuya snorts, because Dazai sounds dead from exhaustion. “Osamu, you’re about to pass out.”
“Just for a few minutes...” Dazai mumbles, burying his face in Chuuya’s neck. “A quick little...” another yawn, “power nap, just...don’t...take it off yet...”
Chuuya hugs his arms a little tighter around his neck, his cheek pressing against Dazai’s hair. “Okay, okay...” he hums, his eyes slipping shut. “It’s not like it’s the last time I’ll ever wear something like that.”
Dazai shudders a little with very poorly hidden excitement, and Chuuya snorts. And then he mutters something under his breath that makes Chuuya’s heart skip.
“I’m so fucking lucky.”
He swallows thickly, cuddling closer to his husband as sleep finally starts to settle in around him, pulling him under a blissful cloud of contentment.
“Yeah,” he whispers into the dark, “Me too.”
And Dazai was not exaggerating about going again, because by the time they drag themselves out of the resort in the morning, Chuuya’s lower back is aching, and his legs are still a little weak.
“You’ll let us know when you land?” He murmurs, huffing Kouyou tightly as they all gather in the airport, their guests preparing to fly back to Japan, while Dazai and Chuuya have their own flight to catch for their honeymoon.
“Of course—and you’ll pop in and say hello to my Dad, right?”
“Absolutely—"
Dazai is standing off to the side with their bags having already said most of his goodbyes, when he feels a hand on his shoulder.
“Have a safe flight, kiddo.” He turns around, rolling his eyes a little as he pulls his father into a hug.
“I’m twenty-seven, you know.”
“Yeah,” Shuji smiles, ruffling Dazai’s hair with bandaged fingers, “and you’ll always be my junior.”
“Thanks,” Dazai shakes his head with a wry smile. “...And thank you for coming,” he adds quietly. “I know it probably wasn’t easy for you.”
“...Ah,” Shuji forces a smile and waves it off, giving his son one last squeeze. “You kidding me? I wouldn’t have missed it for the world,” the older man shrugs, letting him go. “Besides, I’m proud of you.”
Dazai glances up at him, surprised.
“You’re already a better husband than I ever was, so…” Shuji clears his throat, looking away. “I’m glad I got the chance to see it.”
Dazai’s throat is thick with emotion, but he squeezes his father’s hand. “Thanks, I—" he swallows hard, “I’m glad you got to see it too.”
Later, during their flight, Chuuya is dozing against his side, watching the ocean slip by beneath the window. “Have you ever been before?”
“No,” Dazai admits, stroking his hair, “but it’s supposedly the most romantic city in the world—and so many of my favorite movies were filmed there—"
“—so cheesy—"
“—it’s a honeymoon, alright?” Dazai squeezes him.
“...And I always did say I would take you to Paris.”
The next two weeks are a whirlwind. The Louvre is somewhat lost on Dazai, even as Chuuya spends an entire day marveling at all of the exhibits. The food is admittedly fantastic, and they spend a weekend with Rimbaud in his Chateau near Nice.
Chuuya seems happy, more open than he normally is around people that actually know, going so far as to actually try eyeliner and mascara in public, which is generally something he’s only ever tried at home.
On their last night, Chuuya is leaning back against the railing outside of their hotel room, a glass of wine in his hand as he stares out at the city lights. He’s wearing nothing but a silk robe, slipping off to the side on one shoulder, exposing just a few marks from their activities earlier in the evening.
Osamu leans against the doorframe, crossing his arms. “Enjoying yourself, Dazai-san?”
Chuuya glances over, smiling in spite of himself—because hearing that always makes him a little giddy. “I am, Dazai-san. And yourself?”
Osamu shrugs with a contented expression, “I’m enjoying the view.”
They are in the most beautiful city in the world, but Dazai isn’t talking about that.
Chuuya bites his lip before he takes another sip of his wine. “If you’re trying to go again, forget it.”
“I’m always trying to go again—but why?” Dazai whines.
“Because I don’t want to take another shower and I want to actually be able to walk in the airport tomorrow.”
“I’ll carry you?” Dazai offers.
“Nice try.”
The brunette relents, because honestly, he’s a little worn out himself. They’ve done a lot of shopping in the last week, and, well... Now that Dazai knows Chuuya is okay with dressing up for that purpose, they’ve...added to his wardrobe a bit.
“Sometimes it still doesn’t feel real...” Chuuya muses, stirring Dazai from his thoughts.
“What doesn’t?”
Chuuya glances down at the ring on Dazai’s finger. “We’re married.”
Dazai smiles softly, crossing the balcony to lean against Chuuya, his hands on the railing, bracketing his hips. “We’re married,” he repeats him, and Chuuya is still biting his lip.
“You’re my husband.”
Dazai practically preens are that, leaning in to nuzzle the redhead’s neck. “I am.”
He turns his head a little, his nose brushing along Chuuya’s jaw, “It that really so strange?”
“No, it’s just...” Chuuya sighs, leaning against him, wrapping his arms around Dazai’s middle. “Back when I was seventeen...” he sighs, shaking his head. “I never thought I was going to make it this far,” Chuuya admits, and Dazai’s stomach sinks.
He knows. He can still remember how resigned and terrified Chuuya was, even when he was safe. How there were times when Chuuya couldn’t imagine the next day of his life, much less an actual future.
“I know,” Dazai murmurs, pressing a kiss to the side of his husband’s neck as Chuuya squeezes him tighter. “But you did make it,” he reminds him quietly. “And I’m proud of you.”
Chuuya swallows hard, his hands bunching in the back of Dazai’s shirt. “I just...” he takes a deep breath. “It felt like I lost my family,” he admits, pressing his face into Dazai’s chest. “And now I’m starting to realize...I never did.”
Dazai’s arms tighten around him, and he swallows hard, understanding what Chuuya means. “You never will.”
Chuuya breathes him in, the familiar scene of his cologne, letting everything about this moment imprint on him, like so many other times with Dazai that seem to slip by so fast.
“I know.” Chuuya whispers, closing his eyes.
He’s never felt so secure about anything as the fact that Dazai will always be there, no matter what. And that, Chuuya supposes, is what family is supposed to be like.
“Can I give you a back massage?”
“Are you still trying to—?”
“No!” Dazai blinks innocently. “I just like taking care of you.”
“...” That much, Chuuya believes.
They fall asleep a few hours later, tangled together as Chuuya stretches out against Dazai’s chest.
It’s beautiful, surreal, but it’s his life now—really, their life together. Chuuya doesn’t want to miss a second, but—
Three years of marriage go by so fast.
Chapter 49: Shuji
Notes:
Content Warnings for this chapter: Death (not SKK), mentions of suicide, and discussions of mental illness.
Chapter Text
The secretary can barely see over the stack of paperwork she’s carrying, stumbling around other people in the hall, until she finally makes it to the corner office, knocking on the door, “Excuse me, Mr. Dazai?”
Chuuya glances up from where he’s leaning back against his desk pushing a loose strand of hair behind his ear. “Is that discovery for the Dawson case?”
She nods, exhausted, “I’ve got three more stacks in the lobby, they just sent it over.”
“You can leave it, I’ll take it home over the weekend.”
“Are you sure?” She blinks, surprised. “I thought you said your husband’s birthday was this weekend?”
“It is,” Chuuya agrees, shutting his folder as he sets it back on his desk. “But he’s pretty adamant about not celebrating this year.”
His secretary blinks. “You mean he isn’t excited?”
“Uh...” Chuuya scratches the side of his neck. “You could say that.”
Dazai is stretched out across their kitchen floor, staring at the ceiling morosely. He doesn’t even try to escape when Dazoo pads over, sniffing and licking at his forehead.
It’s coming.
His impending doom.
Thirty years old.
Chuuya opens up the front door, setting his brief case down by the entry way as he slips out of his suit jacket. “Are you gonna sulk until tomorrow?”
Dazai groans, closing his eyes. “I’m just waiting for the day you leave me for a younger man.”
“Osamu—I’m one year and ten months younger than you.” Chuuya reminds him, slipping out of his tie, setting it down on the counter as he pulls his hair up, highlighting the choker around his neck.
It’s thicker than the original, with a white gold buckle—Dazai gave it to him for their first wedding anniversary.
“I guess I knew the risks when I married you.” Dazai mutters pathetically.
Chuuya arches an eyebrow sharply, “The risks?”
Dazai nods, throwing an arm over his face. “Obviously you’d age better than me,” Dazai whines. “Obviously.”
Chuuya crosses his arms over his chest. “Osamu, you haven’t aged.”
Well. Technically that isn’t true.
He isn’t the gangly teenager Chuuya met over twelve years ago. He’s more filled out. He’s grown into the broadness of his shoulders. There’s a shadow of stubble around his jaw from where he forgot to shave this morning.
Okay, yes, if someone had a gun to his head, there are teeny, tiny little creases under Dazai’s eyes, but they wouldn’t even be there if Dazai used an eye cream like Chuuya does.
“Remember that gala we went to last week?” Dazai mumbles, sulking.
“...Yeah? What about it?”
“One of the investors was surprised when I told him you were a lawyer.” Dazai mumbles sagging, looking every bit like he’s in genuine distress.
And now Chuuya feels a little bit upset too. “What? Did he think I was a trophy husband or something?”
Dazai groans loudly. “He thought you were a model. And then when I told him you weren’t, he assumed you were still in school.”
“...How old did the guy think I was?” Chuuya asks incredulously.
“Twenty.” Dazai wipes his hands down his face. “Stop looking so flattered!”
Chuuya forces himself to frown.“I’m not! I look completely different now than I did back then, the guy was just...confused.” Chuuya offers, finishing up pulling his hair into a high ponytail.
Chuuya does look a lot different now than he did eight years ago. His hair is longer, his face is a little bit sharper, but generally...He didn’t have much of a frame to grow into—and with the softer silhouettes he’s been wearing lately, and the piercings...He doesn’t exactly look twenty-eight, no.
“Okay—regardless of how young I may or may not look—“ Chuuya sighs, “What does that have to do with you being thirty?”
Dazai stares at the ceiling.
On one hand, he is being dramatic, because there is this sense that he’s officially transitioning out of a stage in his life, one he isn’t quite ready to leave behind.
But on the other—his mother died when she was thirty-four.
“I don’t know,” Dazai sighs heavily, “guess I’m just having an existential crisis.”
Chuuya glances over at the kitchen table. A copy of the most recent Forbes magazine is sitting there—one Dazai was interviewed for. “Haven’t accomplished enough before the milestone?”
“Ha. Ha.”
Dazai closes his eyes again, and Chuuya tilts his head to the side. “Are you gonna stay on the floor all night, or...?”
“I might throw my back out if I get up,” his husband groans, “you might as well leave me here to wither and die.”
“Well, if you’re sure—"
“Hey—!”
Dramatic antics aside, Chuuya can tell something is bothering Dazai—and he does know it’s about his birthday—but he can’t understand what or why.
And it can’t actually be about appearances—because Dazai is still one of the most attractive men Chuuya’s ever met, and he knows it.
But for once—he completely misinterprets the reason.
On the morning of his birthday, Dazai really would rather stay in bed all day and pretend it’s his funeral—but Chuuya doesn’t exactly let that happen.
Dazai stares at the breakfast laying in a tray across his lap morosely. “I said I didn’t want to celebrate,” he mumbles, stabbing a forkful of waffle into his mouth.
It’s delicious. Like everything Chuuya makes.
“Compared to what you always do for my birthdays, this really isn’t celebrating,” Chuuya shrugs, stealing a piece of Dazai’s bacon before snuggling up in bed next to him. “We aren’t going on some sort of exotic vacation; I’m not throwing you a massive party...” Chuuya trails off. “For you, that’s low key.”
He has a point, and Dazai can’t even argue with him. He wants to, but he can’t.
His mood persists all morning—despite Chuuya being affectionate, attentive, and all together making a genuine effort to cheer him up.
And the redhead is starting to feel exasperated. “Okay,” he takes a deep breath, “I’m going to go grab some paperwork I left at the office. And when I get back, we’re going to talk about this, okay?”
“There’s nothing to—" Dazai starts, but Chuuya gives him a look. “...Okay.”
Chuuya kisses him on the cheek, and even now, Dazai isn’t so wrapped up in himself that he doesn’t lean into it. “I’ll be back in an hour.”
Dazai nods, watching as the redhead grabs his keys and heads out the door. It slams shut behind him, and Dazai is left to face the silence of the empty townhouse, with only his thoughts.
It’s hard to imagine himself being nearly the same age as his mother. She’s sort of frozen in time, in a sense. If she was alive today, she’d be nearly fifty.
But he’ll never know what that would have looked like. Sometimes he tries to see it in Mori’s face. He was only two years older, and they looked so much alike. It makes him wonder if she would have had the same lines under her eyes, or the gray growing around her temples.
Smile lines.
He thinks it to himself emphatically.
She would have had smile lines.
There’s also the strange, said fact that with her being gone for fourteen years now, Dazai has lived just as much of his life without her as he did with her, or almost, at least.
Grief is a wound that never heals cleanly. It’s easy to reopen and agitate it. Milestones rarely indicate progress—only painful reminders.
Which is why, when Chuuya arrives back from the office, Dazai is prepared for that conversation. Not eager for it, but...he knows if he can manage to talk to Chuuya about it, he’ll feel better.
Because that always works.
So, when Chuuya walks back inside, tossing his keys on the table, Dazai... he’s ready for it. Chuuya leans back against the counter, staring at him, waiting for Dazai to start talking, and when he doesn’t—Chuuya asks.
And it isn’t the question Dazai was expecting.
“Is this about kids?”
Dazai blinks owlishly. “...What?”
“Because you’re turning 30, and we haven’t started...” Chuuya trails off.
Dazai doesn’t know what to say at first.
Of course, he does want to start a family, they’ve had that conversation before—they both do. And yes, they’re getting to an age where most of their friends are starting their own. Kouyou and Odasaku just had their second child, a boy, named Katsumi. Tachihara and Lucy just had a baby boy, Gin and Higuchi obviously went with adoption—but they’ve been on pause with that, in a sense.
Given the fact that they aren’t U.S. citizens, they can’t adopt in the United States, and it makes surrogacy complicated as well. They discussed their options surrounding that a year ago, and...they haven’t talked about it again since then.
“Well...” Dazai trails off. “I guess it’s been bothering me a little bit.”
A bit more now that Chuuya is pointing it out.
His husband works an eyebrow, “...But it isn’t the only thing?”
Dazai sighs, opening his arms, silently asking, and Chuuya easily complies, walking over to climb into his lap where he’s sitting in a chair by the kitchen table. Dazai wraps his arms around him, pressing his face into Chuuya’s shoulder before letting out a slow breath.
“I’ve been thinking about my mom a lot, lately.” Dazai admits. Chuuya’s arms wrap around his neck, his fingers stroking through Dazai’s hair.
“Because of your birthday?”
Dazai nods.
Chuuya is quiet for a moment, thinking. It’s not like they’ve never discussed Dazai’s mother before—they have. But she’s a part of Dazai’s life that he’s always been a little more...reclusive about when it comes to sharing.
“She would be proud if you, Osamu,” Chuuya murmurs, cupping his cheek with his hand. “You know that she would.”
Dazai leans into his hand, and it takes him a moment to answer. “I know,” he says it so softly, he has to clear his throat and repeat it again. “I know—I just…” he sighs. “The closer I get to the age she was when she...” he trails off. “It’s hard.”
Chuuya wants to understand—but he often finds that when it comes to this, he struggles. “Because it gets easier to put yourself in her shoes?” He questions slowly, and Dazai nods, tired.
“Sort of—that’s the only way I know how to explain it.” He glances away. “And I guess...”
He hugs Chuuya’s waist a little tighter. “You weren’t completely wrong before.” He admits quietly—because now that he thinks about it, it was bothering him, even if it was subconscious. “Because I keep thinking, if...something happened to me tomorrow—"
Chuuya hugs him tighter. “Nothing’s going to happen to you,” he murmurs, protective over the mere concept of that happening, and Dazai squeezes his arm reassuringly.
“I know, but I just...” Dazai sighs. “If I was going to have any regrets, it would be...”
Not having children.
“Do you wish we’d had them sooner?” Chuuya asks, sounding a little guilty.
Dazai quickly shakes his head. Obviously, if it had been purely up to him—they probably would have a kid by now, but there were a lot of external factors, and none of them were Chuuya’s fault.
“No, honestly, my parents had me way too young, and you were starting a new job, and…” he shrugs, taking a deep breath. “It’s my job that brought us out here, so—"
Chuuya puts a finger over his lips, forcing Dazai to shut up. “I’m not being myself up about it, okay? I’ve just been thinking, and...” he trails off, “I was actually going to ask you about it today, but you’ve been so freaked out about your birthday—"
Dazai’s brow furrows, and he stares at him curiously. “Thinking about what?”
Chuuya exhales, drumming his fingertips against Dazai’s shoulders. “I...that I don’t want to wait anymore.” He admits quietly, and it takes Dazai a minute to process that.
Even with the logistical barriers, there had been an understanding that while Chuuya did want to start a family, he wasn’t ready yet.
“So—you’re saying—?”
“...Yeah.” Chuuya nods, “But—" his eyes slide to the side, and he seems unsure. “—that wasn’t what was bothering you—" he mutters, working to shift the conversation back, but Dazai doesn’t let him.
“You wanna have a baby?”
“...” Chuuya nods, and Dazai’s chest is warming up.
“With me?”
Chuuya rolls his eyes, shaking his head. “Nope—this is actually how I’m telling you I want a divorce. My torrid affair with the mail man has gotten out of hand, and we want to take the next ste—"
He’s cut off with a kiss, long and deep, and Chuuya melts into it.
“...We’d have to move,” he admits softly against Dazai’s mouth.
For legal reasons, with now citizenship, and with how custody would work...They’d have to move back to Japan. After six years.
Dazai shrugs, pulling him closer, “Then we’ll move,” he murmurs, like it’s the simplest thing in the world.
Chuuya frowns a little, “But your job—"
“I’ll make it work,” Dazai hums, squeezing him tighter. “Or I’ll get a new one.”
Most people wouldn’t be quite so blasé about stepping away from a job like Dazai’s but...Chuuya can’t say he’s surprised. And he’s willing to do the same thing with his own job, but it’s not quite the same.
“Look,” Dazai takes Chuuya’s chin in his hand, making the redhead look at him, “I’ll call Francis on Monday. If he doesn’t want to make it work, something tells me I’ll be fine.” He snorts. “At this point I’ve got a pretty decent resume.”
That’s a fair point.
“So...” Chuuya trails off, staring at him seriously. “We’re doing this?”
Dazai nods, a little breathless, “I think we are.”
And while it doesn’t necessarily fix the underlying issue...
Suddenly, turning thirty doesn’t such a terrifying thing anymore.
They agree not to tell anyone that’s what they’re planning, mostly because they want the privacy to work it out on their own terms.
Which is why Francis is shocked by Dazai’s call on Monday morning. “Dazai, you can’t be serious—you know how much we rely on you here, you can’t just—"
“And I’ve explained to you the benefits of opening an office in Japan,” Dazai shrugs, bouncing a rubber ball against his wall while he leans back in his desk chair. “It’s one of the largest economies in the world—a much more tech savvy consumer base. Not to mention the fact that we’re in the middle of a recession here...” he trails off. “It makes sense.”
Honestly, it was never something Francis would have considered, but...It sort of does.
“...and there’s no way I can convince you to stay on otherwise?”
Dazai shrugs, “I’ve already been away from my family for six years, and my relatives are getting older...” he trails off, and Francis sighs.
“Stop playing coy, you know what a pain in the ass it would be for me to replace you.”
Dazai smiles smugly. “I do.”
Not to mention the fact that as a CEO, Dazai operates on a very specific employment contract—one with a severance package. Meaning Dazai leaving his position wouldn’t just be bad for the company—but it would also mean Francis writing him a very large check.
“Tokyo, then?”
Dazai bounces the ball against the wall one more time, catching it in his hand with ease. “I’ll look over commercial real estate holdings and get back to you—but we’re looking to transition over there in the next three months.”
“That soon?”
Dazai shrugs, “What can I say?” His tone is serious, but he can barely contain his smile. “Family is important to me.”
Of course, when they’ve had the time to establish themselves in California, uprooting doesn’t happen in one conversation. It’s a series of discussions.
They look into what agencies are available, what sort of paperwork they would need to go through, the process of quarantining Baki and Dazoo when they get back.
Dazai doesn’t necessarily tell Chuuya their conversation about where they want to move is impacting the location of a new corporate office, but...
...it would honestly make him freak out, so Dazai makes it sound casual.
“Would you want to be back in Yokohama, or...?” Dazai trails off, and Chuuya gives it some thought.
“I mean, it’s where most of the people we know are,” Chuuya shrugs. “Or we could go to Aomori.”
Dazai raises an eyebrow, “You’d want to move all the way up there?”
Chuuya shrugs, “Well—you have family there, and Mori is in Yokohama...so I’m fine with either.” He pauses, staring at Dazai. “...Why do you look surprised?”
“Well…” Dazai scratches the back of his head. “Back when you were choosing a college, you always made it sound like you wanted to get as far away from Yokohama as possible.”
Chuuya pauses, pursing his lips as he leans back against Dazai’s desk. “I think...I associated it with a lot of painful memories at the time.”
Dazai thought as much, hence his concern about moving back there. “Wouldn’t that still be the case?”
Chuuya considers that, reaching over to take Dazai’s hand, running his thumb over his husband’s wedding ring. “It’s also the city where I grew up—and where I met you.”
Dazai softens at that, squeezing his fingers. He isn’t voicing his own real concern, because he knows it’s crossed Chuuya’s mind.
It could very well be the same city Chuuya’s father would return to, after his release.
But, even though he doesn’t say it, Chuuya can see the concern in his eyes. “He isn’t even up for parole for a few more years,” Chuuya points out quietly. “And even if he does get it...” he lets out a long side. “I told myself I wasn’t going to let him take anything else away from me.” He finishes firmly. “And Yokohama, it’s my home.” He shrugs. “So if you don’t want to go back there, I get it...” he trails off, his eyes lowering, “I just don’t want it to be because of him.”
And Dazai is proud of Chuuya, for how far he’s come—but he can’t deny his own fear, because due to his own losses in the past, not to mention just how close he came to losing Chuuya before...
The idea of going through that again—he doesn’t want to even try to imagine it.
But Chuuya isn’t wrong. Yokohama...it’s their home.
And after what that man did, maybe he’ll never get parole at all.
Once they settle on where they’re moving, everything else seems to move relatively fast. Dazai has Louisa to work up the logistics on a corporate operation—and, luckily for them, commercial real estate in Yokohama is a lot easier to deal with than Tokyo proper.
For Chuuya—finding a job in the area isn’t particularly difficult. He has a few years of experience, the academic record—and a recommendation from Taneda, now the District Attorney, doesn’t hurt.
From that point on, there’s only one thing left—finding a house.
They’ve always rented in the past, mainly because they always knew they’d be moving back home eventually, they just never knew when—but this feels different.
Walking through different neighborhoods with a realtor, debating how many bedrooms they want, looking over school districts. Chuuya finds himself staring at the bedrooms, wondering which one would be the baby’s—what it might be like for them, to grow up there.
He hasn’t lived in a house he considered his own since, well...
Chuuya always felt at home in Mori’s house. But it was always that—Mori’s.
They had their apartment in Kyoto, and the townhouse in San Francisco—but both always seemed temporary.
Knowing this is the house where they’re going to start a family...It makes Chuuya’s stomach do backflips every time he thinks about it.
But house hunting is a surprisingly difficult.
“You don’t like it?” Chuuya frowns, running his fingers over the countertop. It’s pristine, modern, a new build—with plenty of room for all three of them, a guest room, a big yard for the dog…
Dazai wrinkles his nose at the sight of the sleekness of it all. “It just seems kind of...” he shrugs. “Sterile. Don’t you think?”
Chuuya isn’t so sure about that, it just hasn’t been lived in yet. “It wouldn’t be if we lived here.”
“Yeah, but it’s drafty, and you always get cold.”
“Isn’t this the part where you make some flirty offer to keep me warm?” Chuuya points out, raising an eyebrow.
Dazai snorts, kissing the side of his head. “I’d be happy to, but" he shrugs, “it’s so sterile.”
Which was when they first discovered Dazai’s distaste for modern architecture.
The next walk through isn’t any more harmonious.
“Isn’t it great?” Dazai beams, his hands on his hips as he looks around. “It has...character!”
Chuuya is staring at him like he’s lost it, while the realtor is looking back and forth between them like she doesn’t know what is about to happen.
“What, you don’t like it?”
“It looks like it’s fucking haunted!” Chuuya snaps. It’s old, massive, filled with antiques—apparently being sold by the grandson of some recently diseased retired businessman.
“Don’t be dramatic!”
“It’s creepy, there’s a fucking raven on the door—”
“We could replace that!” Dazai offers. “Really, none of this would look that creepy once you got all of this stuff out of here—and the traditional layout is cool—"
“And there’s a door in the basement no one can open, it probably goes to hell or some crazy shit like that—”
“It’s a crawl space,” the realtor offers, clutching her work binder to her chest. “We have a contractor coming to open it up tomorrow!”
Dazai looks over at Chuuya, waggling his eyebrows.
His husband crosses his arms over his chest. “Great—at least they’ll find the bodies.”
“Oh, come on!” Dazai is standing behind him now, squeezing his shoulders. “It’ll be fun—it even has a panic room!”
“Osamu—" Chuuya leans back against him, “—you know how at the beginning of a horror movie, the husband doesn’t listen when everyone tells him the house is creepy?”
Dazai hugs him from behind, kissing his cheek, “I don’t think this is quite the same—"
“Osamu.” His husband repeats flatly, “Locked. Crawl space.”
“...Okay,” he relents. “I guess I see it.”
The next three houses are similar misses. Chuuya likes the renovated western house on a hill. Dazai thinks it’s too bland. He likes the traditional style house on the outskirts of town, but Chuuya thinks the commute would be absolutely ridiculous—
And by the end of two weeks of looking, non-stop, their realtor is practically at the end of her rope.
“Just to be clear,” She smiles at them both politely, holding her clipboard very tightly. “You want a large house that isn’t too traditional or too modern, with a large yard, not too drafty, not a new build but updated, is that all?”
“Well, when you put it like that, it sounds like we’re being unreasonable or something.” Chuuya frowns, and Dazai snorts.
“Well, we are, but at least price isn’t an object.”
“I think,” the realtor interrupts them both, “you need to prioritize which features are most important to you.”
Chuuya glances at Dazai. “Or we could just build our own house, and it could have both—"
“But Chuuya!” Dazai protests, “then it wouldn’t have—"
“—if you’re about to say character one more time, I swear to god—"
“Like I said!” The realtor smiles thinly. “Prioritizing might help.”
Which is how they end up in their hotel room, sitting on opposite ends of the table (at Chuuya’s insistence) while the redhead holds a notepad.
“Okay—" Chuuya taps his pen against the paper. “What’s the most important factor to you?”
Dazai is distracted, because Chuuya decided to have this conversation after spurning Dazai’s advances several times already that morning, and he’s wearing nothing but his choker and a silk robe.
Dazai’s pretty sure it’s a tactic.
And it’s sort of working.
“I want it to feel warm,” Dazai shrugs, leaning his chin on his hand. “Like a home.”
Chuuya can see what he’s envisioning—something a little more along the lines of Mori’s home, but he doesn’t see how they could achieve that effect without living in it first.
“Okay.” Chuuya jots that down. “I’m more focused on the commute.”
Dazai cracks a smile, “That’s very practical.”
Chuuya glances up at him through his eyelashes, “The less time we spend going back and forth, the more time we’re at home.” He shrugs, “It’s still sentimental, okay?”
Dazai is actually impressed, because he hadn’t considered that.
They end up going back and forth for about an hour, and they come up with the list of non-negotiables:
1. It can’t be a new build.
2. It has to be within a thirty minute commute.
3. It has to have a yard.
And four, to Chuuya’s utter annoyance—character.
“You know...” Dazai trails a finger down Chuuya’s arm, enjoying the sight of the goosebumps rising in his path. “We did see one house that fit all of those stipulations.”
“No—" Chuuya pushes Dazai’s hand away, “it was haunted—"
“It was not! And they didn’t find anything weird in the crawl space by the way, just a bunch of spiders!” Dazai looks at him pleasingly. “Come on, it was a cool house, and the yard was huge, and it’s close to work—"
“And it’s probably being haunted by some sort of spurned ancestor—"
“We could rinse the place in holy water! Or we could get a priest to do a cleansing—!”
After half an hour of begging and pleading, Chuuya makes an offer.
“The only way I would be okay with it, would be if we completely renovated the inside.”
Dazai is horrified, “But what about the laundry chute?!”
“It’s a HUGE child hazard!” Chuuya throws his hands up, “It would be the first thing to go!”
“But the convenience!”
“That is the best offer I’m going to make, okay?”
Dazai looks for even a hint that Chuuya might budge, and he finds none. “Alright, alright—but can we keep the raven doorknobs? Please?”
“...” Chuuya gives him that much. “Fine.”
And yes, closing on the house doesn’t feel like a huge step because they still have to wait two months on the renovation process, but Chuuya can live with that if it makes the place feel a little bit less like it belongs in a horror movie.
Once they finally settle on a surrogacy agency—they have one last conversation before their consultation.
“Do you still want me to donate, or...?” Dazai trails off, watching from behind Chuuya as he combs out his wet hair in front of the bathroom mirror. Chuuya pauses, staring at his own face, the wet strands of hair clinging to his forehead. His nose, his jaw, the shape of his mouth.
And then he sees Dazai’s face, from where he’s standing behind him.
“I—I don’t want them to look like me.”
“...Yeah,” Chuuya nods slowly, setting the brush aside. “I’m sure.”
Dazai is torn. On one hand, if this is what makes Chuuya more comfortable, it definitely is what’s best for their kid—it’s just hard, to watch Chuuya struggling with that train of thought.
“But you know—if they were yours,” Dazai comes up behind Chuuya, wrapping his arms around his waist, “they wouldn’t be anything like him, right?”
Chuuya doesn’t answer—he just puts his hands over Dazai’s, leaning back against him and closing his eyes.
They have their consult that Monday, and for once Dazai doesn’t have a single immature joke to make about the donation process, he just goes through it dutifully. And when they’re meeting with the doctor who runs the clinic, it all starts to feel...
Very real.
“Everything seems to check out.” The woman, bespectacled and graying, looks over their paperwork. “We should be able to set an appointment for insemination in the next week or so...”
Chuuya’s breath catches in the back of his throat, “That soon?”
She nods, flipping through the pages. “We like to move fast—once we’ve cleared the background checks on the clients. And you both passed remarkably quickly...” She sets her papers down, looking them both in the eye. “I suppose the last thing to discuss is if you have any more questions for me.”
“...Do we get to meet her?” Chuuya asks quietly, and the doctor nods, smiling at him reassuringly.
“You’re welcome to, of course—but we typically recommend waiting until the process is underway, in case there are any complications at the beginning.”
Chuuya’s chest tightens with anxiety, “Is that common?”
“No, no,” The doctor shakes her head, “but they do occasionally happen, and it’s better for the mental health of the women who work with us if we wait until the first sonogram, typically.”
“And we can stay in contact with her after that point, correct?” Dazai asks slowly, “Just so we can stay up to date?”
She nods, slipping off her glasses to clean the lenses, “Of course—you’ll have access to her cell, though typically we do require all in person visits being documented on our end.”
Chuuya only has one more question to ask, “When do we know whether or not it worked?”
The doctor shrugs thoughtfully, “If the insemination is next week, then I would say...about thirty days from now, before we can get a reliable test. But,” her voice is calm, reassuring. “We’ll call you as soon as we know, alright?”
And now—they wait.
When it comes to portrayals of ‘having a baby’ in movies, TV shows—they always make it seem romantic, where the characters just fall into bed one night and the next day, there’s a positive pregnancy test and the parents to be shedding happy tears.
Reality is a contrast.
Not only because they’re both men—but because there are many straight parents who go through the same experience they are right now. Waiting by the phone, feeling an utter lack of control. Wondering what will happen if it doesn’t work.
It’s fucking nerve wracking.
Dazai makes it all seem so normal, like he isn’t worried at all—and Chuuya finds himself lying awake at night, worrying about it.
Because no matter how many times you resolve yourself to the idea, there’s something foreign about knowing your future child is in the hands of a complete stranger. If that child has even been conceived, which you still don’t know, because you have to wait.
But the phone call does come. They reach out to Dazai first, because technically he’s the actual client—and when he sees is called ID light up on his desk at work, his stomach jumps up into his throat.
He holds up a hand to stop one of their new accountants, a former classmate of Dazai’s, actually, from talking “I’m gonna have to take this.”
“You can’t be serious, Dazai, I’ve had this meeting scheduled for three weeks!”
Dazai smiles slyly, wiggling his fingers at the blonde, “You’ll just have to adjust your schedule for today, won’t you, Ku-ni-ki-da-kuuuun?”
The blonde’s pencil snaps between his fingers as he practically stomps out of Dazai’s office, and Dazai quickly lifts the phone to his ear, clearing his throat. “This is Dazai Osamu.”
“Good afternoon, Dazai-san, this is Dr. Yamada? We spoke at the clinic.”
Despite Dazai’s own constant reassurances to his husband that everything would be fine, his heart rate picks up. “I remember.”
“Well,” the next words out of her mouth feel a little faint, like there might be something wrong with the phone speaker, even though he knows there isn’t. “I was calling to inform you that the procedure was a success.”
Dazai feels a little bit weightless, like he can’t quite catch a breath. “Meaning...?” His own voice sounds foreign and unsteady, even to him.
“Well, we’ve run as many preliminary tests as possible before we can take her in for a sonogram—and all signs point towards a strong pregnancy.”
A...strong...
“Congratulations, Dazai-san,” her voice echoes in his ears. “You’re going to be a father.”
They talk over a few more details before they hang up—when he gets another update, the day of the doctor’s appointment when they would actually get to meet her—
But it doesn’t feel real until he gets home, and he has to tellChuuya.
And currently, by ‘home’, he means the apartment they’ve been renting month to month while waiting on the renovation, with half of their boxes still packed.
“You okay?” Chuuya glances over at him, raising an eyebrow. He’s been home for an hour, long enough for him to change from his suit for work, into a pair of dark leggings and a loose white tank top. And normally, that alone would be enough to distract Dazai for the next two hours, but—
“They called me.” He says it faintly, dropping his phone and keys down on the table.
Chuuya stills, watching Dazai closely, trying to find some hint of it in his face before he speaks— “It worked.”
It takes a moment for it to hit Chuuya, but once it does, his eyes are the size of dinner plates.
“So—we’re—?”
Dazai smiles back at him weakly. “Yeah.”
And this is the one part that might just be a little bit like a movie, because they don’t manage to get their hands off of each other for the next hour, whispering questions between kisses, laughing with excitement.
But, even while Chuuya is so happy, it doesn’t really hit him yet.
Logically, he knows that they’re having a baby. That it’s actually happening. In nine months, they’re going to have a child, but it feels more like a dream than something that’s actually happening.
At least—until they meet her.
For the first trimester they were mostly limited to phone calls, or emailing back and forth. They know her name, the sound of her voice—and she seems nice, excited about doing the job. She even texts them little details she thinks they might like to know to a little group chat they set up after reviving her phone number.
M: I’m pretty sure they like oranges! I haven’t been able to stop eating them all week!
Or just smaller updates, like the fact that she’s still feeling healthy, or reassuring them that she’s staying up to date with her supplements.
All in all everything seems to be going okay, but Chuuya just...can’t let himself get attached to it, not yet, not while he’s still waiting for something to go wrong.
And then, for the twelve week appointment, they get to see her.
Dazai is squeezing his hand tightly as they walk in to the waiting room, and Chuuya’s heart is beating so fast, he doesn’t trust himself to speak—
And then she stands up from her chair, smiling at them warmly, offering a small wave. She has slightly unruly auburn hair, pulled into low pigtails, and friendly brown eyes. “You two must be the Dazais.” She offers her hand to Dazai, then Chuuya. He shakes it numbly, trying to process the fact that their baby is technically right in front of them, and it’s just... “I’ve been so excited to meet you both.”
“Not as excited as us, I promise.” Dazai’s hand is practically vibrating with excitement where it’s resting against the small of Chuuya’s back.
She smiles back at them, bouncing a little on her heels. “Well, maybe not—" she admits with a soft laugh, “—but to officially introduce myself, even though that’s a little weird, in this situation—" she does a dramatic little bow, “Mura Koso, at your service.”
Chuuya finally feels himself starting to relax a little, and he smiles politely. “It’s great to finally meet you, Mura-san.”
“Really, everyone at work calls me Murakoso—”
They end up in the examination room together for a little while, waiting on the doctor. Chuuya learns she works with the NPA, and to both of their surprise, Shirase is a mutual acquaintance.
Dazai is largely pressing her with questions about her daily routine, if her job is dangerous— (she reassures them both that it isn’t, and that she won’t be in the field for the duration of her pregnancy.)
And then Chuuya finally asks, unable to keep the nervousness from his voice, “Have you ever done this before?”
Murakoso stares at him sympathetically. “Surrogacy? No—but my husband and I have two little boys at home, so,” she places a hand over her stomach affectionately, “I’m pretty familiar with the process.”
“You’re married?” Dazai raises an eyebrow; a little surprised—because he can’t exactly imagine that he would be thrilled with his spouse carrying someone else’s child.
“For eight years now,” she smiles happily, and she can see the confusion in both of their faces, and she shrugs. “When we wanted to start a family, we needed to use a sperm donor. So...I told myself I wanted to pay it forward,” she shrugs. “Give another couple the same chance we got.”
Surrogacy is a lot more of a sacrifice to make than sperm donation, so Chuuya is honestly shocked, impressed, and...Instantly a lot more comfortable with her. “What are their names?”
“Natsu and Hajme,” She reaches into her purse, “wanna see pictures?”
Chuuya nods, finally letting himself feel a little eager. They spend the next few minutes fawning over photos of the two little boys, one toddler and one grade schooler.
Then, the doctor arrives to perform the ultrasound. She glances over at Dazai and Chuuya, smiling politely as he helps Murakoso roll up her shirt. “You two must be the parents—I’ve been excited to meet you.”
Her voice is calm, conversational as she spreads a jelly like substance over Murakoso’s stomach, starting up the machine.
“And this is your first child?” The Doctor murmurs, lifting up the transducer probe, pressing it against Murakoso’s stomach as the screen flickers to life.
Chuuya swallows, his throat suddenly very dry, and he nods.
“Well...” the doctor peers at the screen, and Chuuya’s heart, which was racing before, suddenly goes still.
He can see their head.
It’s hard to tell anything more distinct through the grainy black imagining, but he can see that much.
“...that is one healthy looking baby,” the doctor smiles softly, turning the monitor so they can see a little more clearly, and Chuuya can feel how shaky Dazai’s hands are where they’re holding his shoulders. “See? No abnormalities, they’re a normal size...” she hums, looking closer, “We’ll have to do more testing in a few weeks to make sure, but...”
Her next words make Chuuya almost shrink with relief, and at the same time—
They make it all suddenly, rapidly, feel real.
“I obviously can’t make any promises, but—this puts the riskiest part of the pregnancy behind you.” She starts making notes on her chart. “Now, I’m going to tentatively mark down the due date for September 29th,” she hums, jotting that down, “but we might make some adjustments later down the line.”
“When can we know the sex?” Dazai asks faintly, unable to remove his eyes from the screen.
“About 8 more weeks, I’d say.” The doctor muses, “And we’ll run genetic testing next month—I’ll work up a schedule of our appointments so you can plan for it.”
The rest of the appointment involves more logistical questions like that, but in the end, the main take away is the same: they have a healthy baby.
“When do you think we should start telling people?” Chuuya questions, stepping out of the way as movers start carrying the boxes into their house.
It took three months instead of two, but...when Chuuya steps inside, it actually does feel like a home. Like their home.
The inside isn’t filled with weird antiques—old, out of date carpets have been replaced with hardwoods. The kitchen is updated, while the library still feels old and stately. And when Chuuya leans against the doorframe of one of the bedrooms, the one they’ve picked out as the nursery, he feels...
Warm.
Dazai comes up behind him, leaning his chin on Chuuya’s shoulder as he wraps his arms around his waist, “I’m not sure...” he trails off, squeezing Chuuya back against his chest. “I know we said we’d wait until the end of the first trimester, but do you want to do some sort of big public announcement, or...?”
Chuuya makes a face, imagining some corny picture of them dressed up like chef’s captioned with something like, ‘We’ve got a bun in the oven!’
Because Dazai would.
“No! Just...I don’t know, just our families?”
Dazai laughs quietly, nodding with agreement. “That sounds good.”
He calls his father, and his grandparents—Chuuya calls Kouyou, along with his mother.
But there’s someone they want to tell in person.
However, it was Osamu’s idea to spring it on poor Mori during dinner.
Really, Mori was suspicious from the very beginning when Dazai wanted to take him, Fukuzawa, and Elise to an upscale restaurant for no particular reason. At first, he thought it must have been Chuuya’s idea, but he couldn’t fathom why.
But when they arrived at the Izakaya Chuuya gives Mori a look that indicates that this was not his idea, and the doctor feels suspicious all over again. Not that he should be. Osamu is a grown man, married with a job. He can’t exactly cause him any more trouble.
But still.
Dinner conversation, for the most part, goes smoothly.
“Chuuya-nii,” Elise leans forward curiously, “how’s the prosecutor’s office?” She’s a beautiful young woman now in her own right, with blonde curls that reach the middle of her back.
“Great,” Chuuya seems oddly happy and relaxed as he leans back against his chair, and in turn Dazai’s arm, which is thrown across the back of it, “my first trial starts next week. How are your entrance exams?”
Elise pouts into her glass of Sake, looking truly miserable. “Horrible, I don’t even wanna go to med school anymore.”
“You don’t mean that dear,” Mori reassures his daughter, patting the back of her head gently. “You’re just tired.”
“Maybe...” Elise whimpers, finishing her drink. “Osamu, you should’ve just been a Doctor for me, now Dad thinks I have to continue on the family legacy or something.”
“Sorry, sorry...” Dazai shrugs, with a smile that says he isn’t very sorry at all. “Maybe little no name can take over for you in about twenty years or so—"
Elise quirks an eyebrow, and Chuuya is staring at Dazai like, ‘Really? Right now?’ “Who?”
Dazai reaches into his jacket pocket, pulling out a small Polaroid of their sonogram (which he’s been shoving down the throats of everyone at work, like the over excited father-to-be he is). He holds it up, and Elise and Fukuzawa squint at it, unsure of what it is at first.
But Mori immediately chokes on his food, fumbling for a glass of water and a napkin to prevent himself from spitting it all out.
“Is that a—?” Fukuzawa tilts his head to the side as Mori wheezes.
“Dazai Osamu, if you are messing with me right now, I swear—!”
Chuuya shakes his head. “He’s not.”
Mori glances back and forth between the two of them, then the sonogram, his jaw hanging open. “...How far along?!”
Chuuya can’t contain his own smile, “Around four months, now.”
“Wait...” Elise gasps, putting it together, “you two are having a baby?!”
Dazai is beaming.
And Mori...
Well, he’s emotional. Anyone would be, after seeing these two grow up through so much, and then...starting a family of their own—
It’s...a lot.
Chuuya reaches out to squeeze his hand. “You alright?”
“I’m—" Mori takes a long gulp of water, rubbing at the tears gathering in the corners of his eyes. “I’m fine, I just—didn’t even know you two were thinking about that.”
“It’s why we moved back home,” Dazai explains, slipping his arm down from the back of the chair to wrap around Chuuya’s shoulders.
“We didn’t want to tell anyone until the baby was a little ways along, so...” Chuuya shrugs, pushing his hair behind his ears.
Mori is struggling (and failing) to hold back tears, and Elise is dying from excitement. “Have you picked out a name?!”
“We have one for a girl, but we don’t know the gender yet.” Chuuya explains. At first there was an idea of just going with something gender neutral and sticking with it, which was appealing at first, but then they both got so attached to one name—
“What are you gonna do if it’s a boy?”
“Then we’re back to the drawing board.” Dazai shrugs. “But we find out pretty soon, so we’ll have a few months to figure it out.”
“It did take us months to find one we both liked, remember?” Chuuya bumps his shoulder, “Don’t get too optimistic.”
“Are you gonna do a shower?!”
“Uh...” Chuuya blinks.
Dazai, aware of the fact that Elise is blissfully unaware of the fact that she’s stumbled upon a sensitive subject, steps in, “We’re going to do something to celebrate after the baby is born, but until then we want to keep things a little more private.”
“Oh, that makes sense!”
Mori doesn’t exactly know what to call himself in this scenario—something more than a great uncle, but not quite a grandfather—either way, he’s very excited, and he expresses it by constantly sending links to articles from pediatric magazines, or toys, which they won’t need for a while, but he’s just ordering every remotely cute thing he sees on amazon at this point.
And when the time comes to learn the gender—Chuuya is sitting there in shock, staring at the screen when the doctor gestures to a certain point on the sonogram.
“It’s definitely a boy,” she smiles, glancing back at them, and then she notices Chuuya’s face. “Were you hoping it was going to be a girl, or...?”
Dazai and Chuuya immediately shake their heads, and Chuuya mumbles, “I—I just really thought—"
He doesn’t know how to explain it.
“Your daughter is going to inherit your temper.”
He never exactly told Dazai about that incident—and really, it was just some palm reader at a carnival, so what was he thinking?
But when the surprise fades...excitement starts selling up. Because now, it’s not just ‘the baby’ or ‘it’ or anything like that—it’s their son. And if Chuuya is excited, well—Dazai is over the moon.
They spend the rest of the afternoon talking over possible names, picking out items for the nursery—because now that they’re rounding the corner on month five, they only have four left, and it all feels like it’s happening so fast, but so slow at the same time.
Their work lives are speeding up at the same time, because Chuuya has to get through a certain amount on his caseload before he can take family leave, and Dazai is frantically working to set up the new branch in Yokohama, because he wants to be able to take as much time as possible himself.
Five months turns into six, then six turns into seven—and then they’re eight weeks from the due date, and everything feels right.
And then one day, in the middle of a meeting going over a possible government contract, Dazai’s phone rings.
He glances down at the Caller ID—‘Dad’, and sighs. He would step out to answer, but they’re working on a massive deal and they have to finish by the end of the day so...
He sends it to voicemail.
Which isn’t something he put a lot of thought into—it’s eight a.m., and he can call him back after work.
And up until after lunch, his phone is on silent, sitting in his office while Dazai is in the conference room, working over regulation compliance, how to keep this contract separate with one they already hold with the U.S. government...
And around three p.m., he finally gets the chance to go back into his office, and look at his phone—where he has nine missed calls.
One from his father. Three from Chuuya. One from his grandmother. One from his aunt. Two from Mori. One from Odasaku. And then his phone starts ringing again, this time from a number that isn’t in his contacts—and before Dazai can answer, his assistant knocks on his door.
“Dazai-san? Your husband is here to see you.”
Dazai doesn’t know what to think when he rushes out of his office, and he sees Chuuya in the hallway—
And Dazai can see the redness in his eyes, like he’s been...Crying.
For just a moment, the whole world seems to be on pause, and his stomach is in free fall. “Is it—” His voice breaks, and he struggles to repeat himself, “Is it—?”
He can’t even say it.
Is it the baby?
Chuuya shakes his head quickly, walking over to him, “No, no, he’s fine, they’re both fine, Osamu, it’s...” he takes his hand. “Can we go back in your office?”
Dazai doesn’t know how to respond, he just nods, because even though Chuuya hasn’t said anything—Dazai knows it isn’t good.
Chuuya takes him back inside, shutting the door behind them—and he doesn’t start speaking again until Dazai is sitting down on the couch against the far wall, and he finally just says it.
“Osamu,” his voice is wavering from sadness, but he’s calm—or as calm as he can be—because he needs to be. “It’s—it’s about your Dad.”
There are moments, where you stop and look back on them—and you say, ‘That’s it. That was the worst day of my life.’ You pack that moment away, you make it a painful, ugly memory that you lock into a box. And you tell yourself it isn’t going to happen again.
Until it does.
“How is he?” Kouyou asks quietly over the phone, hushing Sakura as best as she can while she packs up a bag. “Sakunosuke says he won’t pick up when he calls.”
“Yeah, he—" Chuuya takes a deep breath, turning around and stepping out into the hallway, away from where Dazai is lying in bed, facing the all, his shoulders slumped. “—he isn’t talking to anyone right now.”
He’s been quiet, so quiet since Chuuya told him. He hasn’t shed a tear—or even done anything more than going through the motions in the airport when they flew out to Aomori.
And the thing they don’t ever tell you about, when a beloved author passes away, is what it does to their children.
Every single TV is playing the same story. Naoki Prize winner, Tsushima Shuji—found dead in his home at 49.
And every single time Dazai sees it, his eyes darken even more.
It’s the only time Chuuya has ever been to Dazai’s grandparent’s house and found it so somber. His grandmother is just standing in the kitchen, helplessly making more and more food, because she doesn’t seem to know what to do with herself, and every time she stops, she bursts into hysterics.
His grandfather seems so angry, practically smashing one of the radios when it starts to play the story.
Dazai doesn’t leave the room. He doesn’t speak.
Every time his phone buzzes in his back, he cringes—so, Chuuya turns the sound off.
He finds himself running back and forth, helping Dazai’s grandmother load an endless about of food into Tupperware, packing it into fridge, donating it to a local shelter when the fridge starts overflowing.
He helps Dazai’s grandfather aggressively attack a mold infestation in the east wing of the building, where they mostly store farm equipment so it wasn’t exactly bothering anyone, but—
It gives him something to do.
And with Osamu...
Chuuya has no idea.
He tries talking to him, and Dazai doesn’t exactly lash out, but...he isn’t responsive either. Odasaku makes it up the day before the service—and even he doesn’t seem to make any headway. The morning before the funeral, Chuuya sits up, rubbing his eyes—
“Osamu,” his voice is rough, groggy, “you should be asleep.”
Dazai is sitting by the window, his forehead leaning against his knees.
And it’s understandable, given the situation, but Chuuya’s never seen him like this before.
“He called me.” Dazai says it in such a small voice, wavering and quiet, that Chuuya doesn’t understand it at first. “He called me that morning.”
Chuuya’s stomach sinks, and he swallows hard, sitting up the rest of the way. “And you—?”
Dazai’s tone becomes bitter. “And I sent it to fucking voicemail.”
He sounds so angry, hurt, and self-loathing—like a nest of angry snakes is roiling just beneath his skin, and Chuuya doesn’t know how to calm it.
“Osamu—there’s no way you could have known—"
“How hard would it have been for me to answer for five seconds to tell him I was in a meeting?” Dazai mumbles, tightening his arms around himself. “I could have—if I’d heard his voice, I would have—"
“You couldn’t have,” Chuuya pushes himself out of bed, walking over to kneel down beside him on the floor. “He was with your grandparents that morning, and they didn’t notice anything,” Chuuya reminds him, gently placing his hands over Dazai’s. “Torturing yourself over it isn’t going to help.”
Dazai squeezes his eyes shut. He can’t count the number of times he had been sent to voicemail by his father over the years.
Almost every single time his father went on a writing assignment—weeks of calling with no answer, just leaving messages until his inbox was full, telling him that he missed him, that he loved him.
And in the years after his father left, there were times where he could hear the line ring once or twice, before being sent to his answering machine with a click.
He did the same thing when Dazai called him that night, minutes before his mother—
Dazai cringes further in on himself.
Because he remembers how it felt.
Lonely. Rejected. Hurtful.
And to know Dazai made him feel that way, right before he—
“Osamu,” Chuuya pushes his hair away from his face gently. “Your Dad was sick for a long time. This wasn’t because of that. He wouldn’t want you to think that—”
“Then what the fuck did he want me to think?!” Dazai snaps, his voice so angry, so loud, that even Chuuya flinches away in surprise, and he instantly regrets it. “I’m sorry, I...” he pulls at his hair, his voice cracking. “I just...I didn’t even think about it.”
Chuuya can hear the guilt in his voice—how profound it is, and he wishes he could bear some of that weight for him. “Osamu—he knew how much you loved him.” Chuuya keeps on stroking his hair, rubbing his leg, trying to help him relax. “And how proud you were of him.”
Dazai keeps on shaking his head, and Chuuya presses on. “He did,” Chuuya murmurs, “I told him as much.”
When it comes to his family—Dazai has always been devoted. They would make the flight all the way from California for weddings, babies, graduations. And Chuuya knows what Dazai was thinking, when he didn’t pick up that phone.
That it was his most important meeting of the year. That he was in a hurry to get the contract to close out before the baby was born. That he could call his father back as soon as he was finished. And it was one small, minor mistake, one Chuuya has made a thousand times with Ane-san while he was in court and quite literally could not answer his phone.
He’s intentionally hung up on his mother in a fit of anger more times than he can count.
“You can’t put this on yourself, Osamu. It’ll eat you alive,” Chuuya shakes his head, squeezing his husband’s arms. “Would you have blamed yourself if you had never seen the call to begin with?”
“That isn’t the same.” Dazai mutters, squeezing his eyes even more tightly shut.
“He knew you had a lot of important meetings this week, I heard you tell him on Sunday.”
“It was five seconds—" Dazai repeats, a couple of tears finally slipping down his face, “—and I would’ve known—"
“Osamu, we’ve been through this, your grandparents didn’t even—"
“They didn’t know what it looked like when he was like that!” Dazai snaps again, burying his face deeper in his knees.
And then understanding hits Chuuya. It hits him hard.
Back when Dazai first told Chuuya about his father, he explained why his parents separated.
“I saw something...pretty scary. And my mom didn’t want him to stick around until he decided to resume treatment.”
“...Had he tried this before?” Chuuya asks quietly.
Dazai’s silence is answer enough.
And when Chuuya tries to imagine what Dazai must have seen, at twelve years old—Chuuya’s heart breaks for him, because Dazai has already seen one parent die in front of him. And now, with his father—he doesn’t have to work that hard to imagine it.
“Osamu,” Chuuya shakes his head, “you didn’t do it to hurt him, or to make him feel bad, you just didn’t know.” He takes Dazai’s chin in his hand, gently wiping his tears from his cheeks. “Maybe you might have heard that something was off—but that doesn’t mean you could have stopped it.”
Dazai doesn’t seem convinced.
“And you spent your entire life being there for your Dad, Dazai—and you were just a kid.” Chuuya shakes his head, remembering how much pride Dazai had shown when he told Chuuya about his father, how defensive and protective he had been when he was explaining his illness.
He never seemed to resent him for leaving. Or for the instability in his childhood. Or what he had allowed Dazai to see, which sounds truly horrific—qnd to be able to process all of that, and not resent him, all at eighteen years old—it takes an incredible amount of love, and emotional maturity.
“I’m not a kid anymore, Chuuya,” Dazai sounds so fucking tired. “And he needed me.”
Chuuya presses his forehead against Dazai’s, squeezing his shoulders tightly. “You’re still a human being, and you can’t always make the right choices.” He murmurs, kissing his husband so gently, brief, but just enough that Dazai’s shoulders slowly start to relax. “You can’t blame yourself for this. That isn’t fair—and it won’t help.”
Dazai doesn’t know if anything will help at this point.
Because when he isn’t angry with himself, he’s angry with his Dad.
Given his father’s notoriety, the service is rather large—even representatives from the national government show up, along with other authors, the mayor, one or two celebrities.
And the eulogy Dazai gives—it’s powerful.
It starts with personal stories from Dazai’s childhood talking about the husband that he was, and what kind of father he was. It’s impossible to really make anything feel like a celebration of life during a time like this, no matter how hard people try to place a positive spin on it.
But Dazai tries.
“My father once said that everything worth having was lost the moment that he obtained it.” Dazai leans against the podium heavily, his face pale, with circles under his eyes. “And I always—” he smiles wryly. “—took that a little personally.”
It draws a quiet, appreciative round of laughter from his family.
“But when I nagged him about it,” Dazai takes a shaky breath, “He would always say, ‘I fight every day to hold onto you.’”
He glances away, towards the lake that frames the side of their family home. The place where Dazai was born. Where his father grew up.
“If he was here, I don’t think he would want his life to be defined by the way it ended,” Dazai shakes his head, looking back to the mourners listening. “He would want it to be defined by that fight—one he spent most of his life struggling with, so he could have more time with the people he loved,” Dazai swallows hard. “And if he could, I’m sure he would tell us that he wanted to keep fighting, but...” he shakes his head. “Sometimes, we lose.” His voice almost breaks, but he keeps it together. “But for those of us still here...we remember the fight. And even if we have our own battles to wage—it’s to hold onto what we love—the things that are worth having.”
When he makes it back from the podium, and the service is ending, Chuuya squeezes his side tightly. “I’m proud of you,” he murmurs, grabbing his hand.
Dazai nods numbly, leaning his cheek across the top of Chuuya’s head.
He’s tired.
From a dozen yards away, one reporter leans against the front gate, jotting down some notes while a local city official glares at him. “What? It’s was one hell of a eulogy,” the man shrugs, shutting the notebook in his hand. “Someone should record it.” He shoves the notebook in his pocket. “Can you believe that guy isn’t a writer?”
Time passes. They go back to Yokohama. Dazai goes back to work.
But the guilt—and it’s crushing—doesn’t fade.
And then, as the sadness lingers it turns into something else.
Fear.
Panic.
To the point where it’s almost debilitating.
It gets so far that Dazai, the one who never cries, is openly weeping in Chuuya’s arms one day after work, barely able to lift his head.
Because what if?
“What—what if I have it?”
Chuuya knows what he’s afraid of, he understands why, because if Dazai does—then it increases the chance that it was passed onto their son. Or that he could have the same childhood that Dazai did.
“Osamu, no...” Chuuya hushes him, hugging him as tightly as he can gently rubbing his back, the way Dazai used to for him when Chuuya was the one having panic attacks.
“That isn’t what this is.” Chuuya reminds him quietly, and logically, Dazai knows his husband is right. He’s been seeing a therapist for the past ten years. He has the ability to get a diagnosis as soon as he starts to show symptoms.
And everyone keeps telling him the same thing.
That this is just grief.
But it just feels so damn overwhelming.
What they never explain about trauma, is that it doesn’t heal like a broken bone. Not in the metaphysical sense in that it ‘never’ heals, because that isn’t true. It can get easier. It can eventually become something you almost forget that you live with.
It’s really like a torn tendon.
The pain eases when you rest it, you might regain your normal range of motion.
But if you make one wrong move, add too much pressure, push an old injury too hard—it becomes inflamed.
And for Dazai, it doesn’t just feel like he lost his father.
It feels like losing his mother all over again. Except this time, he isn’t a helpless kid in the passenger seat.
He’s an adult. He should have known better.
Murakoso struggles to walk into the examination room, grateful when Chuuya steps in beside her to hold her elbow. “Thanks, I—I’m usually fine, but he’s decided he likes stomping on my bladder lately and that—makes it a little more difficult—" she sighs with relief when Chuuya helps her sit down in her chair, resting her hands over her stomach, exhausted. “Where’s that husband of yours?”
“He, uh...” Chuuya trails off, sitting in the chair beside her. “To be completely honest with you—” He scratches the side of his neck, his fingers wrapping around his choker, as if that might somehow magically hone him in on where Dazai is— “He’s been going through something, lately.”
Murakoso is quiet for a moment—because she’s aware of the situation. They had to explain why they missed two appointments in a row after his father’s death. Now that they’re in the last two weeks before their due date, Dazai’s continued absence is understandable, but stressful.
“Calm down,” the mother smiles half-heartedly, reaching over to take Chuuya’s hand and squeeze it. “He’ll pull it together.”
Chuuya isn’t necessarily worried about that. They’ve been together for thirteen years at this point. He knows Dazai well enough to know that whatever he’s going through, he’ll pull through it. If not for himself, then for them.
He just wishes he didn’t feel so fucking useless, watching Dazai go through it.
CRACK!
The bat makes impact, sending the ball flying in a high arc, until it disappears into the darkness on the other side of the fence.
Dazai’s hair is a little unruly. He’s still in his slacks from work, but the sleeves from his dress-shirt are rolled up, and the top two buttons are undone as he throws up another ball, using one arm to hit it so hard, it’s a miracle that the bat doesn’t break.
“Are you allowed to be here?”
Dazai clenches his teeth. He tosses up another ball, slamming it with even more force. “No offense,” he mutters, “but I really don’t want to see you right now.”
Mori doesn’t take it personally, he gets where the rage is coming from. He never exactly hid his distaste for Dazai’s father. “That doesn’t answer my question.”
“I’m a beloved alumnus,” Dazai mutters, picking up another ball. “And I wrote a check to the security guard.”
Mori eyes the half empty bottle of whiskey sitting next to Dazai’s feet. “Did he know that you were bringing that with you?”
“...What do you want?” Dazai asks flatly, turning his gaze on Mori.
“...You look like a damn mob boss right now, you know that?” Mori mutters, shaking his head.
Between the menacing the glare, the tattoos on his arms, the rumpled suit, and the obvious rage. But more than anything, he reminds Mori of the angry teenager he checked out of the hospital fifteen years ago.
Sad, lost...and afraid.
“If I was, maybe I could get a little peace and quiet.” Dazai mutters, turning away from him as he hits another ball.
“Punishing yourself isn’t going to make it easier.” Mori comments, leaning back against the fence. “Trust me.”
“Why should I?” Dazai snaps, rounding on him, the bat clenched firmly in his hand.
“Because if I spent my life worrying about every single person I could have saved—“
“If you had let them send me to stay with Dad, he might still be here.” Dazai snarls, feeling desperate to blame someone, anyone else for this.
“Even if that was true,” Mori shrugs, “It doesn’t matter. I would have done the same thing.”
That enrages him. “How the hell can you look me in the eye and say that?!”
“Because you were a child, Dazai, and he was an adult. You needed stability, and he couldn’t give that to you—”
“It wasn’t his fault—!” Dazai is shouting now, but Mori doesn’t flinch. “You were always blaming him, and it wasn’t his fault—”
“And it was what your mother wanted.”
That freezes Dazai in his tracks, the bat slipping from his fingers, knocking down the basket, the remaining balls slipping down the field, away from the batter’s diamond. “What?”
Mori’s expression doesn’t change. “I was working that night.”
Dazai is silent as that slowly sinks in.
He doesn’t like remembering the last moments before he passed out that night.
Flashing blue lights from police cars and ambulances. Pain. An incredible amount of pain. And his mother’s face, slumped against the steering wheel, with blood streaming past her hair.
Dazai had assumed, all this time, that she had already been gone at that point.
“So when she made it to the hospital...” Dazai asks slowly, “She was...?”
“Not for very long,” Mori answers softly. “Only a few minutes at most.”
“And she asked you do...?”
Mori nods, and Dazai feels...Even more lost than he did before.
“Why—" his voice cracks, and he repeats himself, “—why didn’t you tell me?”
Mori’s eyes are slightly pained. “Would it have helped, if I did?”
Honestly...no.
He wouldn’t have understood it, and it might have even made things worse.
“But you’re telling me now.” It isn’t a question, but Mori answers, regardless.
“Because I know you understand it now.” Mori says simply “And I know if you were in her position right now, you would have done the same.”
Dazai glances away, still struggling to put it all together. Half because of the whiskey in his system, half because he’s reeling from it all—
And he finally admits it.
“He left me a voicemail.”
Everyone wondered why there wasn’t a note.
Mori doesn’t move from where he’s propped up against the fence, even if his instinct is to go to him, to hug him. “What did it say?”
“Just...” Dazai’s shoulders slump. “That he was sorry, and he was proud of me, and—" his voice cracks on the last part, “—that he thought I was going to be a good father.”
Mori’s voice softens. “You are, Osamu. You really are.”
Dazai shakes his head, feeling more like a lost little kid himself than someone who’s about to start a family of his own. “I’m not even sure I know how, at this point.”
“No one does,” Mori shakes his head, “but I promise,” he pushes off of the fence, walking over to place a hand on Dazai’s shoulder. “When you meet your son—you’ll know.”
Dazai doesn’t feel like he knows anything. He just feels...alone.
And the way Mori’s staring at him—it tells him that he doesn’t have to be.
Walking into his house half drunk, disheveled, and on the tail of missing yet another doctor’s appointment is not his proudest moment. Finding Chuuya slumped in an armchair from where he tried to wait up for him isn’t either.
He tries to clean himself up a little bit, and after a very cold shower, he starts to move Chuuya to bed.
“What...” Chuuya blinks sleepily, reaching up to grab at the front of his shirt, “When did you get home?”
“...Around twenty minutes ago,” Dazai admits, unable to keep the shame from his voice. “I’m sorry.”
Chuuya shakes his head, because honestly, he’s beyond caring about that, “Doesn’t matter...” he mutters, holding onto Dazai as they climb into bed together. “I’m just glad you’re alright.”
And there’s something about it, the way that even when Chuuya is worried sick and half asleep, just the sight of Dazai is enough to make him relieved—it makes Dazai’s heart feel a little warm in his chest, in spite of it all.
He pushes Chuuya’s hair away from his face, feeling a little awe struck. “...Where did you even come from?” He asks quietly.
Chuuya cracks his eyelids again, smiling tiredly, “The pits of hell—now roll over.”
Dazai lets out a reluctant laugh, but he complies.
Typically, Chuuya doesn’t even try to be the ‘big spoon’, given their height difference. But lately, he’s taken to falling asleep hugging Dazai tightly from behind, his arms around his chest, one leg thrown over his hip, with his face pressed into Dazai’s back.
And Dazai never would have expected it, but it feels warm, and safe.
“I love you,” he mumbles against his pillow, feeling the response being whispered against his spine.
“I love you too, Osamu.”
And the days that follow aren’t magically any easier, but Dazai can feel himself starting to lift out of it, as best as he can, with Chuuya supporting him every step of the way.
Which is convenient timing.
A little over a week later, on a Saturday morning, Dazai’s phone rings. He doesn’t look up from where his face is pressed into Chuuya’s stomach. They’ve been lounging in bed since they woke up—and even though Dazai isn’t quite ready to move, Chuuya reaches over and answer the phone for him, tiredly pushing at Dazai’s hair when his nose tickles Chuuya’s stomach. “Hello?”
“Chuuya?” The sound of Murakoso’s voice makes him stiffen, and she sounds a little strained.
“Are you okay?”
“Yeah,” she tries to reassure him, “I’m fine it’s just...it looks—like it’s happening a little early.
Their due date isn’t for another five days.
Chuuya sits straight up, knocking Dazai aside with a groan, “And you’re going to—?”
“The hospital we discussed before, yes—"
“We’re leaving now.” He slips out of bed and starts the mad dash of getting dressed, all while Dazai is sitting up and blinking with confusion.
“What’s happening...?”
Chuuya is hopping on one foot as he pulls on his pants, “It’s happening!”
“But I thought...?”
“She went into labor early, okay?!”
And then his husband is also scrambling.
They make it to the hospital in less than twenty minutes, which is honestly a record, and they’re rushing so much, Chuuya doesn’t exactly process what’s about to happen, just that they need to hurry up and get there.
For Dazai, it’s mixture between excitement and utter terror.
But when they make it to the delivery room, everything seems to fall into place.
After a relatively short, easy labor, their son, Dazai Shuji, is born on September 27th, at two p.m.
There were moments, before he was born, when Chuuya was afraid that because the baby was biologically Osamu’s and not his, that he might not get attached. But when he sees his son’s face for the first time, every possible concern along those lines goes flying out the window.
He’s heard it a million times—how you can’t understand how much a parent falls in love with their child at first sight until it’s your own.
He has Osamu’s eyes, his nose, wispy tufts of chocolate brown hair.
And Chuuya is just...done for.
They take turns holding him, and Dazai just finds himself spellbound, staring down at the bundle of blankets, looking at Shuji’s face, recognizing his own, that he has a son, and—
It doesn’t make the pain he’s been shouldering in the last two months any easier. If anything, it makes him miss his parents even more.
But the love he’s feeling, overwhelming, bursting out of his chest—it outweighs it.
They spend the entire day just holding him, looking at him, both lost in quiet wonder. It isn’t until they’ve taken him home, and Shuji is peacefully sleeping in his crib with Chuuya passed out in the chair next to him, that it all clicks for Dazai.
He has a family of his own—and he’s looking at it right now.
There’s something about that, it feels...like after years of something being displaced, it’s finally fallen back into line.
That being said...parenthood isn’t exactly easy.
Chapter 50: Meet the Dazai's
Notes:
Content warnings: Mild violence, references to past trauma
I decided to make the epilogue it's own chapter, but that means that the next one is our last! Stay safe!
Chapter Text
As far as babies go, Shuji isn’t the worst when it comes to waking up during the night. Honestly, compared to most infants his age, he sleeps pretty well. But since they’re both first time parents, for all they know, waking up three times a night is as bad as it gets.
“He’s really such a quiet little guy,” Kouyou hums, bouncing her nephew on her knee. “When Sakura was this age, it felt like she never stopped screaming her head off...”
Chuuya rubs at the dark circles under his eyes, nodding numbly. “This...is quiet?”
His three-month-old stares back at him with bright eyes occasionally giggling and offering a gummy smile when Kouyou bounces him. He’s been a little less fussy than usual today—but it’s been hard, particularly since Chuuya had to go back to work.
Dazai gets to take a little longer, mostly due to the privilege of his position, but even he has to go back in a few weeks, and then they’ll be starting him out in daycare.
Chuuya’s mother has been helping a lot, and with Mori reducing his shifts at the hospital, he’s babysitting more and more often to bridge the gap, but Chuuya still feels like he could pass out from exhaustion at any given moment.
And it would be easier if Dazai was struggling just as much, but—
His skills as the ‘baby whisperer’ haven’t waned at all.
Meaning most of the time, he can make Shuji settle down for a nap in just a few minutes, while for Chuuya...It can be a battle, at times.
“Well, trust me—" Kouyou smiles, leaning down to press a kiss to the top of Chuuya’s mass of brown hair, “—he’s actually a little gentleman.”
Chuuya loves his son very much, but somehow, he doubts that.
And even when he starts to adjust to how to deal with Shuji’s fits, he starts teething, and then it’s like having to readjust to his son’s entire personality all over again.
But, all in all, there isn’t a second of it he would take back.
They never explain how fast children change. They try, but it doesn’t really do any of it justice. Because one month of your life—that’s nothing. That’s four date nights, a trip to the bar with some friends, one case at work. For a baby, it’s like a lifetime, and every single second he isn’t watching Shuji, it feels like he’s missing something.
And somehow, in the blink of an eye, a year of his life has gone by.
Which opens an entirely new stage of parenting, one Chuuya wasn’t exactly prepared for.
It was a bit of a blow when Shuji started addressing Dazai as ‘Dada’ first, but Chuuya laid in wait, assuming his time would come.
They’re sitting at the kitchen table on a Sunday morning, with Dazai reading over some work emails while Chuuya feeds Shuuji his breakfast— (scrambled eggs and banana slices—a disgusting combo if you ask Chuuya but hey, he likes it.)
“Kunikida is gonna kill me...” Dazai groans, leaning his chin on his hand. “But I don’t think I’m getting through this today.”
“Because I wore you out too much last night, or...?”
“Don’t waggle your eyebrows at me like that,” Dazai mumbles, sinking into the table. “My pride will never recover.”
Chuuya snorts, lowering the spoon away from Shuji’s mouth, making the baby bunch his face up with irritation. “You were the one who said you wanted to run a 5k.”
“I really meant jogging, baseball players are natural sprinters—"
“Uh-huh.”
“And it doesn’t even make sense that you’re that much faster than me while pushing a stroller—"
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, “Are you gonna sulk all morning?”
“...I’m bigger than you.” Dazai mumbles into his cereal, chewing morosely while his son reaches out, frustrated that his little arms can’t grab the spoon of scrambled eggs dangling just little of his reach, while Chuuya’s eyebrow twitches with irritation.
“Oi! What are you being a bitch about it for?!”
“I have longer legs, I should be able to outrun you—"
“Size doesn’t have anything to do with athletic ability, and maybe you’re just getting out of shape!"
Dazai stares at him, appalled. “What?! Now that I’ve given you a son, I’m not attractive anymore?”
Shuji whines.
Chuuya’s eyes trace over the sight of Dazai, wearing dark blue pajama pants and—
—nothing else. It’s almost strange now, to see Dazai wrap the bandages before he leaves for work—because Chuuya has gone so many years without them, it’s given him time to become accustomed to the sight of Dazai’s muscles, the maze of ink that traces his body, and...
...Honestly, every time he looks at his husband for too long, Chuuya finds himself wide eyed and distracted.
And the smirk on Dazai’s face implies that he knows it.
“Yes, Osamu,” Chuuya responds dryly, “you’re withering on the vine—"
But before he can finish the insult—Shuji reaches the end of his patience. Which, for an actual baby, has been pretty good up until this point.
He slams his little hands down onto the tray of his highchair, crying out, “Mama!”
Both of them freeze, their eyes snapping to the infant, who is reaching for the spoon, staring at Chuuya expectantly.
“...” Chuuya automatically gives it to him, and Shuji calms down, blissfully happy with his admittedly gross combination of egg and banana—and neither one of them knows how to respond.
On one hand, parenting is a practice that has always been presented as having two roles. One male, one female. And for couples like them, that can be...Difficult.
Because when there’s no ‘mother’ figure, there are people who portray it like the child is missing out on something.
But, on the other hand...
...people are just starting to write out the rule book for how to raise a child with two fathers, or two mothers.
There isn’t exactly some sort of buzzfeed article or parenting book that tells you how to handle it when there’s one parent that identifies as a father, and another doesn’t strongly identify as...Either.
And Chuuya feels confused, because he didn’t hate it, hearing his son call him that, even though it isn’t what he imagined. But he feels like he’s supposed to.
“He’s too young to get any of that,” Dazai reminds him quietly, and Chuuya knows.
He also knows that he has longer hair, he’s shorter, and admittedly more feminine looking (and generally, he prefers to present that way at home.)
In Shuji’s very limited perception of the world: That means Chuuya is his mom.
And that isn’t exactly something you can tell a baby not to say, or explain to them in any way, so...Chuuya just sort of gets used to it—and in time, he starts to like it, even if it felt a little weird at first.
After all—labels have never really been his thing anyway. Why start now?
For Dazai, parenting is mostly a smooth process. He and Shuji are two peas in a pod—he comes to work with Dazai half of the time, he’s practically adored by everyone at the office.
But they hit their first ‘speed bump’, if you will, when Shuji is three.
At this point, they already have somewhat of a grasp on their son’s personality. He’s smart, which isn’t a surprise, given who his father is—but generally pretty quiet, especially around strangers.
And then they get a new glimpse at a different side of him.
“Osamu—" Chuuya groans a little when his husband’s lips press against the side of his neck, “—we’re supposed to leave in thirty minutes—"
“That’s plenty of time,” Dazai reasons with him, bracing his hands against the kitchen sink where he’s bending Chuuya over it, “and honestly, there are other movie times.”
“Yeah, but if we miss the three o’ clock—“ Chuuya lets out a soft, pleasured sigh when Dazai sucks a bruise into a spot just under his jaw, and Dazai leans his hips into Chuuya’s ass, and he’s starting to feel like he’s on the cusp of victory; and they can move it to the bedroom—
“No!”
They both jump apart at the sound of Shuji’s voice, because they were both under the impression that their son was taking a nap, but here he comes, toddling over and wrapping his arms around Chuuya’s leg.
The redhead blinks, reaching down to pick him up hitching the toddler on his hip. “No?”
Shuji bobs his head, throwing his arms around Chuuya’s neck as he hugs himself close, giving Dazai a...Glare?
“What the...?” Dazai trails off, unsure what the hell to make of it all.
“Honestly,” Chuuya shrugs it off while Shuji clings to him, burying his face in Chuuya’s neck, “he’s probably just cranky because he woke up too soon.”
And at first, Dazai agrees. But then it turns into a mini campaign.
One that largely consists of Shuji saying ‘No!’ Before grabbing Chuuya’s hand out of Dazai’s and taking it for himself, or climbing between them when they’re snuggling together on the couch, which Dazai wouldn’t mind, but the toddler gets hissy when Dazai does so much as kiss Chuuya on the cheek.
“It’s normal,” Yosano, now their pediatrician, can’t stop snickering during their appointment for Shuji’s vaccinations before he starts pre-school in the fall. “Particularly for little boys—weren’t you territorial over your mom when you were little?”
Dazai is sulking, because Shuji is leaning back in Chuuya’s lap, happy as a clam as he sucks on a lollipop he got for sitting through his shots, but when Dazai tried to pick him up, he had been emphatic.
“No! I want Mommy!”
Which doesn’t feel great.
And even if it wasn’t a psychological blow, it really is starting to eat into their sex life, and it’s not like they have to have sex every single day, and it’s not like that was their pace before, but—
Once a week? It’s torture.
Keeping his hands off of Chuuya for that long? Cruel and unusual.
And it’s not like it’s easy for Chuuya either, he just complains less. Which is easy to say when you’re a three year old’s favorite person in the entire world.
But there are some Saturday’s where Chuuya has to stay in the office and catch up on work, and on those days, Dazai tries...Not bribery, but...Outreach.
“Hey, buddy...” Dazai leans over to look at where his son is building some Styrofoam blocks into a pretty impressive tower around Baki, who is stretched out and napping in a patch of sunlight. “Whatcha doin’ there?”
Shuji glances up at him, long pieces of brown hair flopping out of his face as he leans back to stare up at his Dad. “Where’s Mama?”
Dazai winces. One track mind, huh? “He has to work this morning, but we can hang out, right?”
Those big brown eyes might as well be a brick wall.
“Come on, I’m not so bad...” Dazai pleads. “We used to be best buddies!”
His son doesn’t seem quite convinced, and Dazai sighs, resorting to negotiating.
“...Wanna go get some ice cream?”
And then the little boy is beaming, bobbing his head quickly, “Chocolate!”
It does feel a little better, to get to spend the afternoon going to the ice cream store, then a few hours playing with Dazoo in the park.
But when he’s laying in bed with Chuuya that night, he’s still sulking.
Chuuya props himself up on his elbows against Dazai’s chest, “I thought you said you two had a good day today?”
Dazai bites his lip. “We did...” He sighs heavily, stroking Chuuya’s hair, “But I may or may not have been forced to bribe him with ice cream to get him to play with me.”
“Osamu—"
“Did I traumatize him at some point and I just don’t remember it? Because honestly, he acts like I’m the fucking boogie man.”
“He’s going through a phase, sure, but you’re his Dad, Osamu—he loves you.” Chuuya reminds him gently, pressing a string of kisses along Dazai’s jaw.
“Mmm...” Dazai sighs. “I miss the phase where he wouldn’t sleep unless I was holding him.”
“You were exhausted during that phase,” Chuuya reminds him softly, smiling against his jaw, and Dazai sighs pitifully.
“Exhausted, but beloved.”
“I love you,” Chuuya comments, lips sliding down the side of Dazai’s neck, and he does smile a little reluctantly.
“Well, at least there’s that.”
“Mmmm....” Chuuya’s fingertips slide underneath the hem of Dazai’s sleep shirt, teasing across his stomach, feather light, and Dazai’s breath hitches in the back of his throat. “I could show you how much I appreciate you...”
Dazai doesn’t even have it in him to try to be coy, and he’ll be the first to admit he sounds little pitiful when he answers, “Please?”
Chuuya pauses from where he’s sliding down between Dazai’s legs, face level with his hips, “...Is it really bothering you that much?”
Dazai makes a face, stroking his fingers through Chuuya’s hair. “...Would it be ridiculous to call it Psychological warfare?”
“Since he’s three, I’m going to have to say yes.”
“Okay, okay...” Dazai relents, sighing with relief as Chuuya’s lips offer some positive attention.
But, whatever Dazai’s insecurities about his parenting may have been—work trips abroad are surprisingly helpful. Generally, he avoids them—but just after Shuji’s fourth birthday, he’s forced to go to London to set up a new branch for three weeks.
And for Chuuya, it’s miserable. He doesn’t like to classify himself as ‘clingy’ or needy, but—they haven’t been apart for more than a week since Chuuya was eighteen.
And that was fifteen years ago.
He’s not accustomed to sleeping by himself—and it’s ridiculous, he’s a grown man, but—he hates it.
“Mom?” He glances up from where he’s curled up in bed, wearing one of Dazai’s old college sweatshirts and a pair of reading glasses.
“What are you doing up so late?”
Shuji is standing in the doorway, wearing his Spider-Man pajamas while rubbing his eyes. “Can I sleep with you?”
Chuuya pats the spot next to him, and his son hurries forward, throwing both arms and one leg onto the bed as he hurries to pull himself up, wriggling under the blankets next to Chuuya, pressing up against his side. “Did you have a bad dream?”
Shuji shakes his head, patting Baki’s ears where the cat is curled up next to Chuuya’s head. “I can’t sleep...” he mumbles, pressing his face into Baki’s fur. The cat seems happy to tolerate it—but he’s been treating Shuji like a kitten ever since they brought him home from the hospital.
“Why not?”
Shuji is quiet for a second, content to just lay against the cat while Chuuya rubs his back, and then he finally asks, “Where’s Daddy?”
Chuuya reaches up, trying to push some of the hair at the back of Shuji’s neck until it lays flat, but it’s as unruly as ever. “He had to go away for work,” Chuuya explains quietly, “but he’ll be home in a week.”
There’s a long beat of silence, and then Chuuya’s surprised to hear a tiny little sniffle.
“Baby, are you okay?”
“...That’s a long time,” Shuji sounds like he’s on the verge of tears.
Chuuya frowns, reaching down and pulling his son up until Shuji is sitting in his lap, “I know, but he’ll be back on Saturday—"
Shuji wipes his face, which is rapidly reddening, and he shakes his head, “Why can’t he come home right now?!”
“Because if he did, he’d have to go back again and finish the work he has to do for his job...” Chuuya explains, hugging him close “But when he comes back on Saturday, he gets to stay home.”
“...” Shuji sniffles against Chuuya’s sweatshirt again, and Chuuya waits a moment before asking—
“Do you wanna call him?”
“...” Shuji nods quickly against Chuuya’s chest, and he pulls out his phone, turning on FaceTime. It’s still the middle of the workday there, but he isn’t surprised when Dazai answers on the second ring, dark circles under his eyes, but pleased.
“Isn’t it late over there—?”
Before Chuuya can answer, Shuji quickly huddles his face in front of the phone screen, lighting up more than he has all week, “Daddy!”
And Dazai, well, his face is lighting up with a comically similar expression. “Hey, kiddo—!” He raises an eyebrow, “—isn’t it eleven?”
Shuji skips right past that, jostling the phone in his excitement, “We learned five new hiragana today at school—!”
“Really?” Dazai raises an eyebrow, very impressed, “Did you remember them all?”
“Yeah—!” He spends the next fifteen minutes chattering on, giving Dazai a four-year-old’s play-by-play of his week. Meaning it’s rambling and a little off topic, but Dazai enjoys every single second of it. And the fact that his son seems so happy to see him, well—that’s really nice too.
“Okay—it’s time to tell Daddy goodnight, you’ve got school in the morning.” Chuuya murmurs, kissing the top of Shuji’s head.
“But I’m not tired!”
“It’s way past your bedtime.”
“...” his son pouts, but he relents, turning back to the screen. “Night, Daddy!”
“Goodnight, buddy—"
Chuuya gives Dazai a little wave from behind Shuji repeating the same phrase their son just did, but it has a slightly different context when he says it.
“Goodnight, Daddy.”
Dazai swallows, his mouth just a little dry, “Goodnight, sweetheart.”
He ends the call with both of them after that, and the woman sitting across the table from him smiles politely. “Was that your family?”
“Oh,” Dazai pockets his phone, clearing his throat, “it was—I’m not usually away for this long.”
“They sound wonderful,” She smiles emphatically, pulling out her work portfolio, “Shall we?”
And when Dazai finally makes it home on Saturday, despite the fact that he’s thoroughly exhausted, he still smiles and opens his arms wide when Shuji rushes to him in the airport, leaping into his arms. “I thought you were never coming back!”
Dazai snorts, holding his son close as he kisses the side of his head, “I told you that I was, didn’t I?”
“I know!” Shuji shrugs, hugging him tight, “But it felt like forever!”
And when they’re back home, and Shuji is happily playing with the massive Harry Potter LEGO set Dazai brought home with him, Chuuya asks—
“Still worried about the phase?”
Dazai shrugs, leaning against the doorframe as he brushes his teeth. “Our son isn’t the one playing mind games, I’ll admit that much.”
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, “What are you trying to imply, exactly?”
“You never say goodnight like that when I’m home,” Dazai grumbles, and Chuuya smiles, clasping his hands behind his back.
“Like what?”
“You know what.”
“...Well,” Chuuya shrugs, “I’d try it again now, but you’re exhausted.”
Dazai can’t even argue with that, moving to the sink to spit and set aside his toothbrush. “I feel like I could sleep for a thousand years,” he admits, loosening his tie as he climbs into bed.
Chuuya’s smile widens. “Why don’t you nap for a couple of hours? I’ll wake you up for dinner.”
Dazai drops his face into the pillows. “I fucking love you, you know that?”
“I know,” Chuuya hums, slipping out of the room, and just before he shuts the door behind him, for some godforsaken, sadistic reason, when Dazai is too tired to do anything about it, he says—
“Sweet Dreams, Daddy.”
Dazai’s eyes snap open wide, but the door is already shutting with a click, and he groans with frustration. He is going to get it, later—but then again, that was probably the intention.
Six months later, he finds himself in Mori’s kitchen while Chuuya helps watch up dishes. “So—I hear you’re starting kindergarten soon,” Mori asks Shuji, who seems extremely focused on eating the crust off of his sandwich before he actually digs into it.
“I don’t wanna go...” he shakes his head, and Mori looks surprised.
“Why not?”
“Seems like a lotta work,” Shuji sighs, finally taking a bite of his sandwich. “And I’m lazy.”
“You’re lazy?” Mori laughs softly in surprise, “Who told you that?”
“Mama says I get it from Daddy.”
“He’s mean time us,” Dazai sighs dramatically, and Chuuya gives him a look. “Anyway—come here buddy, we need to take care of something before we head home.”
Shuji sets aside his sandwich, half eaten. “What?”
“Come here, and I’ll show you.” The little boy shrugs, slipping out of his chair as he walks over to stand with his father, “Stand flat right there for me, okay? Keep your head up—"
Shuji does, staring at his father curiously while Dazai does a little tic mark over his head with a pencil against the doorframe. “And there we go,” he ruffles his hair, “You’re good.” He glances back at Mori, “He’s almost the same height as I was, isn’t that crazy?”
Mori glances at the tic marks, one in slightly faded pen, reading ‘Osamu, ‘03’ and the new, fresher mark made in pencil, showing— ‘Shuji, ‘33.’ “It’s not that much of a surprise, he looks just like you.”
“Does that mean I’m gonna be as tall as you?” Shuji asks hopefully, and Chuuya makes a face, dropping the dishtowel as he reaches for his car keys.
“God, I hope not—"
“Why not?” Shuji questions, grabbing his hand as they head for the door, “Then I can reach all the high shelves and you won’t have to climb!”
Chuuya’s Pride shudders at the thought.
And for Shuji, kindergarten, in his exact words, is a ‘mixed bag.’
On one hand, he makes friends easily and quickly, which honestly surprises Chuuya—he’s always gotten on well with his cousins, but he’s normally so quiet around kids he doesn’t know.
But on the other...
“So, this is my family—" Shuji points to the crayon drawing as he’s standing at the front of his classroom, showing his project for the day. “That’s Baki, he looks mad, but he purrs a lot, especially when I give him the shrimp in my lunch—and that’s Dazoo, he slobbers a lot—but he’s pretty good at fetch. And then this,” he points to a stick figure with red scribbles around the head, “is my mom, he sends bad guys to jail—"
One girl raises her hand, and Shuji stops very seriously. “Yeah?”
“How is your Mom a boy?”
Shuji frowns, tilting his head to the side. “I dunno. Why is your mom a girl?”
She seems fairly stumped by that one, “...Aren’t all mommies girls?”
Shuji shrugs, unperturbed. “Mine isn’t! And this—" he points to a huge stick figure with scribbles around the arms, “is my Daddy.”
“Is he really that big?!”
Shuji nods, “Yeah, super old too.” He starts to lower the picture, “And that’s everyone!”
“What’s your Dad’s job?” One kid asks, trying to figure it out from the crude suit Shuji drew on him.
And this is the part where he gets in trouble.
“Oh!” Shuji grins “He’s a mafia boss!”
So, naturally, three hours later, they’re all sitting in his teacher’s office.
“What made you think I was a mob boss?” Dazai looks more flattered than offended, and Chuuya is just exasperated.
“You dress the way they do in the movies! And you have the tattoos—"
Chuuya looks over at Dazai, appalled, “What kind of movies are you letting him watch?!”
“He saw a little bit of a Yakuza movie—"
“Are you KIDDING ME?!”
“And everyone at Daddy’s work calls him the boss!” Shuji blinks, tilting his head to the side. “And he told me if anyone ever hurt me that he would make them disappear!”
The teacher is staring at them with huge eyes, Chuuya is pinching the bridge of his nose, and Dazai is biting back laughter.
“Buddy, I said if any monsters tried to hurt you, I’d make them disappear.” Dazai reminds him lightly, “Like the ones under your bed.” Shuji doesn’t seem entirely convinced, but Dazai looks over at his teacher regardless, “I’m sorry about the mix up—you know how overactive kids are with the imaginations.”
“Right...” his teacher trails off.
Later, Chuuya rounds on him in the car. “Were you trying to sound as suspicious as possible?!”
“What do you mean?” Dazai blinks innocently, turning onto their street.
“We’ve been together for seventeen years and even I was starting to wonder if you were a damn—I mean darn—Yakuza for a second!”
“I don’t know, it was kind of fun," Dazai waggles an eyebrow, “we could pretend I’m a Yakuza boss later.”
“Like a pretend game?” Shuji asks eagerly from the back seat, and Dazai nods.
“Yep, but this one’s just for me and your Mom.”
“But I wanna play!”
“No, buddy, you don’t wanna play this one.”
“Yeah,” Chuuya turns his head to give his son an affectionate smile, “Daddy isn’t going to have any fun either.”
“Then why are you two gonna play?”
“Because he’s in trouble.”
Dazai makes a face.
Chuuya wasn’t wrong. He was in trouble.
However. He did end up having some fun.
The passage of time can be a double-edged sword. It carries you farther away from memories you’d rather forget—and other times, it brings them back.
Sometimes, not necessarily in a bad way.
“Dazai-san?” Chuuya glances up as he walks out of court, only to find one of his legal interns jogging over to walk beside him.
“What is it?”
“You have someone waiting in your office. Want me to tell her to leave, or...?”
“No,” Chuuya shakes his head, glancing at his watch, “I have a little time. Thanks for letting me know—”
It’s a Friday, after this, he’s meeting up with Dazai for a date—and since Shuji is staying with Mori for the weekend, he’s expecting something on the extravagant side—so a little extra work before he leaves isn’t going to hurt him.
He steps into his office, and at first, he doesn’t see anyone, which is strange. And then, as he walks closer to his desk—
There’s a young girl sitting on the floor on the other side, leaning against it, hugging her knees against her chest.
A witness in a case Chuuya is trying next week. “...Teruko-san?”
She’s still in her uniform from school, and her eyes—they’re red, like she’s been crying. “I’m sorry—I shouldn’t have come here like this—"
“No,” Chuuya cuts her off, setting his briefcase down on top of his desk, “don’t be sorry—what’s wrong?”
“I—" her voice cracks, “I don’t think I can testify.” She mumbles, wiping at her eyes. “I’m—really sorry, I didn’t want to tell you over the phone.”
“Don’t be,” Chuuya repeats himself again. He sits on the floor, leaning back against the desk, right beside her. “Did something happen?”
Her shoulders are trembling, and she shakes her head. “My—um,” she swallows hard. “My family is—exhausted, and I—I’ve already put them through enough.” She wipes at her nose with the sleeve of her school cardigan. “And it’s—n—not worth it, when—" she bunches over herself.
“No one is going to believe me anyway.”
Those words hit him hard. Really hard.
Because he remembers what that feels like. And sometimes, the simplest thing in the world—it’s the answer you never expect to hear.
“I believe you.”
He says it quietly, but so firmly that it seems to startle her.
“Don’t—" she lets out a short sob, “—don’t you have to? For your job?”
“...I brought the case, because I believe you.” Chuuya repeats softly. “And I’m going to do everything in my power to make the judges believe you too.” He takes a deep breath “But—" He reaches over, squeezing her hand. “—if you don’t want to go up there, you don’t have to. You don’t owe anyone anything, understand?” He sounds almost stern. “You have to look out for yourself first right now.”
She stares at him, long and hard. “...Did someone...?”
She asks because, Chuuya—he’s talking like someone who knows.
He shakes his head, “There’s more than one way for someone to ruin your life, and then for everyone to tell you it’s in your head.” He squeezes her hand one more time before letting go. “But I know how scared you are.” He sighs, “And I wouldn’t blame you if you don’t want to do this.”
She looks away, biting her lip. “But you think I should?”
Chuuya is quiet for a long moment, and then he sighs. “I think—the only way you stop men like them is by holding them accountable. Even if that shouldn’t be your responsibility.” He sighs. “It isn’t fair, but...”
If he hadn’t testified, if his father had gone away for three to 5fiveyears instead...Chuuya doesn’t think he would be here right now.
“If you don’t, they win.”
Teruko wipes her nose again, taking a shaky breath. “You weren’t wrong,” her voice is wavering, “I am really scared...” she looks back over at him, tears sliding down her face. “But...you’ll be there the whole time?”
Chuuya nods.
He always thought the hardest part of this job would be seeing himself in the victims.
But he never understood how painful this part would be after he became a parent himself.
He doesn’t see himself when he looks at this high schooler, who shouldn’t have to come to him for comfort. She should be able to talk to her parents, her teachers, other faults in her support system seem obvious now, how many people have thoroughly failed her.
He imagines his own child in this position—and it doesn’t make him feel better about what happened to him.
It makes him feel angry. Angrier than he’s ever been.
“I’ll be there the entire time,” Chuuya reassures her softly.
She nods, her lips trembling. “Then—I’ll do it.”
And as painful as that moment seems—it’s something Chuuya looks back on as a good thing about time. It gives you the opportunity to understand the distance between where you are now, and where you started.
He isn’t a frightened, hurt teenager anymore.
He’s done everything he could possibly do to put that night behind him.
But there are also other, more toxic parts about the passage of time.
For others, memories decay. Or they warp. Even the ones that, for Chuuya, will never change.
“Well, hello there!” Chuuya scoops up his son, pulling him into a huge hug when he walks in the door, leaning over to give Dazai a chaste kiss as he carries their bags inside. “How was Tokyo?”
“Katsumi and Yuu have a pet snake!” Shuji explains eagerly. “But Dad says I can’t have one...”
“Your Dad is smart,” Chuuya hums, giving Dazai another kiss, just for that, and his husband preens under the praise. “Besides, you already have Baki and Dazoo—"
“They could have another friend!”
“They already have each other.” Dazai points out, ruffling his hair. “Why don’t you go ahead and get ready for your bath? I’ll be up in a minute.”
Shuji groans as Chuuya sets him down, but he nods.
“How was the weekend?” Chuuya hums, looking through the stack of mail Dazai brought on his way in from the driveway.
“Fun—Sakura was a little disappointed that you weren’t there, but—" Dazai shrugs, wrapping his arms around Chuuya’s waist from behind, “—I told her it was an important case.”
Chuuya nods, still a little remorseful. He’s been to every other birthday party so far, but this time—
He suddenly goes still, staring at the envelope in his hand.
“...Chibi?” Dazai pauses where he’s kissing the back of his neck—because he can feel the hairs standing up.
“Chuuya—are you okay?” He leans over his shoulder, trying to see whatever it is—but Chuuya clutches the envelope against his stomach, turning his head to give Dazai a kiss on the cheek.
“Go on ahead and help Shuji with his bath, okay? I’ll be up in a minute.”
Dazai seems weary, like he doesn’t actually want to do that, but...
Chuuya isn’t acting like he’s trying to hide something, it’s more like...
He just needs a minute, and then he’ll tell Dazai what it is.
While that’s frustrating, he...understands it. “Okay,” he agrees quietly, giving Chuuya one last squeeze before he lets go. “I’ll see you upstairs.”
After that, Chuuya is left alone in his kitchen, staring at the envelope in his hands, and the name stamped across the front of it.
Fuchū Prison.
Dazai finishes giving Shuji his bath, toweling him off and helping him pick out a pair of pajamas—and when he’s tucked away in bed, watching cartoons on his tablet, Dazai walks back to their bedroom.
Chuuya is sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at the wall. His shoulders are tense.
And Dazai doesn’t know what to make of it—but he does understand that if he just gives Chuuya a minute to calm down, he’ll tell him.
So, Dazai sits on the edge of the bed on the opposite side, knowing Chuuya is aware of his presence from the way his weight makes the mattress sink.
And he waits.
“He wrote me a letter.”
At first, Dazai doesn’t quite understand who Chuuya is referring to. “He...?”
Chuuya’s shoulders hunch in. “My Dad.”
Dazai is so stunned by that, he almost doesn’t have the words. It’s the first emotion that goes through his mind, pure and utter shock. But it’s swiftly replaced by rage. Blank, consuming, protective anger that crackles all the way to his fingertips.
“...What did he want?”
It’s an obvious question—because in the last fifteen years, he hasn’t attempted to reach out once, and for Chuuya, that’s been a relief.
So this sudden change in his behavior...it’s bizarre.
“His first parole hearing is next month.” Chuuya stares down at his fingers, watching them as if from a distance. He can see the faint tremors running through his hands, but they don’t exactly feel connected to him right now. “He asked me to come.”
Dazai can’t hide the anger in his voice. He knows that isn’t what Chuuya needs, that Dazai should just be quiet and listen, but, “What the fuck is he thinking?!”
“I don’t know...” Chuuya sighs, his face dropping into his hands. “I think reaching out to me in itself is evidence in his mind that he’s changed? Something for the board to consider.”
“So, like he hasn’t put you through enough, now he wants to use you to try to get out?”
Chuuya slumps even more. “I’m obviously not going. But they’ll see that he wrote to me. It’s going to look like he tried to—mend fences or something—"
“He can’t mend what he did,” Dazai snarls, so enraged that even Chuuya leans away from him, and he grits his teeth, apologetic. “I’m sorry, I just...”
“It’s okay,” Chuuya mutters, wrapping his arms around himself. “You’re not wrong, but...”
“But what?”
“The way he wrote that letter...” Chuuya sighs heavily, then shrugs, “I don’t know, it’s like he almost believes he really has changed, Osamu—it seemed...” the words feel disgusting on his lips, “sincere.”
They both know that it wasn’t, but...
Chuuya can’t exactly predict what the parole board will think.
“Do you still have it?”
“Osamu, no...” Chuuya mutters, wrapping his arms around himself. “You don’t want to read it.”
The taller man reaches over, carefully pulling Chuuya into his arms, “I think I do.”
“It won’t help anything,” Chuuya mumbles, pressing his face into Dazai’s shirt.
Dazai logically knows that. But he still wants to see. And when he does, when he actually reads the words that man put down on the page, he feels...Sick.
Because he doesn’t describe what happened that night like what it actually was. The only reference he ever makes to it is, ‘When I lost my temper—'
When he lost his temper.
Dazai almost rips the paper apart without meaning to before he hands it back to Chuuya, his hands shaking with rage.
“I told you so.”
“He really doesn’t think he belongs in jail, does he?! I—" But Dazai stops when he sees the look on Chuuya’s face.
Because his husband was right. This isn’t helping.
Dazai takes a deep breath, attempting to calm himself. “If he does get out,”
Dazai leans back in bed, taking Chuuya with him as he pulls him close. “He isn’t getting near you again.”
Chuuya makes a face at that. Because he’s an adult now. He should be able to take care of himself without Dazai feeling the need to step in. And he knows that isn’t what Dazai means, but...
Chuuya knows if his Dad were to show up on their doorstep right now, he would need Dazai to do that.
And it makes him feel weak and pathetic.
Chuuya doesn’t necessarily respond to Dazai’s statement, he just hugs him tighter. And Dazai, he...falls back into a familiar routine.
He wraps him in blankets. He makes tea. He turns the TV to old reruns. And Chuuya preemptively takes a sleeping pill, because he doesn’t ever want his son to have to wake up in the middle of the night to the sound of him screaming.
Chuuya is quiet on the subject for the next few days. He seems more interested in work, or helping Shuji with his projects for school.
And then, out of seemingly nowhere, when they’re laying in bed after a particularly enjoyable afternoon that they both took off of work for some much needed alone time—
“Do you want another kid?”
Dazai pauses from where he was in the middle of pressing a kiss to the bend of Chuuya’s knee. Sure, they might be in the afterglow, but typically that doesn’t stop him from lavishing his husband’s thighs with attention.
Until a subject like this comes up.
“...I do,” he answers first, leaning his chin against Chuuya’s leg, staring up at him curiously. “This just seems a little out of nowhere.”
“...” Chuuya reaches down to run his fingers through Dazai’s hair. “Well—Shuji’s already five—do we really want to wait that much longer?”
Dazai can’t deny that what Chuuya is saying makes sense, but...
The timing is more than a little weird.
“Does this have anything to do with—?”
“His request was denied—he doesn’t get to try again for another four years.” Chuuya shrugs, “I got the email this morning.”
Of course, Dazai is happy to hear that, but he still doesn’t get how that made Chuuya come to this decision.
“When we decided to come back to Yokohama—I said I was done letting him impact my life,” Chuuya explains slowly. “If I really mean that...” he trails off, and suddenly, Dazai understands.
He isn’t just suggesting that they have another baby. He’s suggesting...
Dazai’s heart speeds up a little bit with excitement. “You’re sure?"
Chuuya is a little nervous, but he smiles—and he nods.
Luckily for them, they were allowed to hold onto Murakoso’s contact information after Shuji was born. Largely because she wanted pictures and to keep up with how he was doing—and Chuuya wasn’t actually expecting her to be willing to drop everything and go through that again, but—
She does. In a heartbeat.
The process itself is a lot smoother the second time around. They have their own doctors, they know their surrogate pretty well at this point—and they know what to expect.
The only person who isn’t excited about the transition, is Shuji.
“I’m what?!” The little boy groans, looking back and forth between his parents like—
—this is all some sort of joke, it has to be—
Chuuya raises an eyebrow, “I said, you’re gonna be a big brother.”
Shuji flops back on his bed, looking like an old man in a kindergartner’s body, “You can’t do this to me! I’m not ready for that kind of responsibility!”
Dazai is laughing behind his hand, which doesn’t make Shuji feel like his concerns are being heard. “You were the one who wanted a pet snake, this is even better.”
“Snakes don’t have hopes and dreams!” Shuji rolls over, burrowing under his stuffed animals. “Am I not enough for you people?!” He groans, smothering himself with his Mummy plush.
“Shuji, don’t be like that...” Chuuya soothes him, rubbing his back. “You know how much I love your Aunt Kouyou—think of it like having a friend that gets to live with you!”
“Babies aren’t fun!” Shuji whines. “They don’t play! They just scream and sleep! No offense to Uncle Oda and Aunt Kou, but Kousuke sucks!”
“Your cousin isn’t going to be a baby forever,” Dazai reminds him, fighting to hold back laughter, “and neither is your little sibling. You were a baby too at one point.”
“That’s not my fault!” Shuji whimpers. “I don’t want this! Are they gonna take my room?”
“No, you still get to keep your room.”
“Are you guys not gonna play with me anymore?!”
“Of course we’re still gonna play with you!”
So, saying he’s lukewarm on the idea of being a big brother...would be an understatement.
Even when they tell him the baby is going to be a girl, his response is, “Great! Now take her back!”
“Take her back where?”
“I dunno, the store!” Shuji whines. “It hasn’t been that long!”
“We can’t do that!”
“You should have kept the receipt or something!”
“Shuji,” Dazai is cackling while Chuuya tries to explain, “we didn’t buy her—"
“You said you had to pay the doctors money to make a baby for you!”
“But it isn’t like going and grabbing one from the store!”
“It’s the same thing!”
He tries everything. Reasoning with his parents. Making a sign and protesting in the front yard. He tries to get Baki and Dazoo to join him in the fight.
NOTHING works.
“Where are we going?!”
“To the hospital to meet your baby sister,” Chuuya explains, buckling him in.
“I don’t wanna meet her—!” Shuji protests, but both of his parents seem so happy and excited—His pleas fall on deaf ears.
Dazai Aya is born on July 6th, at six a.m.
“Are you ever gonna put her down?” Chuuya asks with a tired smile, walking Shuji in from the hallway.
Dazai shakes his head, gently swaying on his feet as he cradles the bundle in his arms.
She’s beautiful.
From the little wisps of red hair, to her big, blue eyes, to the tiny button nose.
“I don’t think so, no...” he hums, adjusting their blankets around her face.
Chuuya helps Shuji sit down in the armchair in the corner, and he glances over at his husband, “Not even to let Shuji meet her?”
And on that front, Dazai finally relents, “Okay, that might be worth it.” He murmurs, walking over, showing his son how to support her head and the minute Shuji holds his baby sister for the first time...
His eyes get so big.
“Is she sleepy?”
“Mhm...” Chuuya nods, kissing the side of his head. “She has a big day.”
“But she just got here!” He whispers loudly, distressed, but not trying to wake her up.
“Babies sleep a lot, buddy...” Dazai reminds him quietly, sitting on the other side of him. “She’ll wake up a little later.”
Shuji nods, very serious as he stares down at her face, and he mumbles, “She’s sort of better than a pet snake.”
Chuuya smiles, putting his arms around both of them. “She kind of is, isn’t she?”
The only thing they were not prepared for, is while Shuji was a relatively easy baby, Aya...Is no such thing.
Chuuya practically weeps every time he hears the all too familiar sound of her screaming on the baby monitor at full volume for the thirteenth time that night.
Dazai takes to her pretty easily, because he likes falling to sleep rocking her in the chair next to her crib. Shuji develops the habit of bringing her stuffed animals from his room, thinking that it helps. And, weirdly enough—it sort of works.
A his daughter gets older...Well, she did inherit Chuuya’s temper.
“I’m sorry,” Chuuya is clutching the phone to his ear and blinking rapidly, “she did what?”
Aya’s pre-school teacher sounds a little frantic, “She bit him pretty hard—he’s going to be alright, but...”
Chuuya pinches the bridge of his nose. “I’m so sorry, we’ll talk to her.”
“I’m not sorry!” She pouts, wiping her nose before she crosses her arms over her chest. “He pushed Sayuri!”
“So you bit him?!” Chuuya throws his hands up, and his daughter nods her head emphatically.
“He’s a bully!” She explains, seemingly exasperated that Chuuya doesn’t get it. “Now he’s gonna stop.”
Dazai shrugs, looking at Chuuya and shrugging like, ‘You heard the woman, he’s gonna stop.’
Chuuya wipes a hand down his face. “And what makes you so sure that’s going to work any better than asking him nicely?”
“Because,” Aya explains, looking pretty darn pleased with herself, “I told him if he did it again I’d kick him in his ass!”
“Osamu stop laughing!”
“Who do you think she heard that from?!”
“Aya, what I said was that if anyone was ever being mean to you, that you should stick up for yourself—"
The little girl pouts, her lower lip wobbling. “But I did!”
“Biting a person isn’t sticking up for yourself, or for Sayuri!”
“Are you gonna kick his ass then?”
“No, I’m not going to kick a four-year-old’s—" Chuuya pinches the bridge of his nose, “Stop saying that word!”
“But you said, if anyone was mean to me, you’d kick their—" Chuuya gives her a warning look, and she amends, “—butt!”
“I think you did good, Aya-chan!”“ Shuji offers setting down his backpack as he walks in from school. He gives Chuuya a kiss on the cheek as he walks by, and Chuuya doesn’t exactly look mollified.
“You’re her big brother, you’re supposed to set an example—"
“I thought she was supposed to be an empowered woman!”
“There’s a difference between empowering and biting—" Chuuya starts, but he just can’t, not today. “No TV for the rest of the night, got it?”
“But I didn’t even do anything wrong!” Aya cries out, looking at Dazai with big, pleading eyes for help, and her father has to look away before he cracks like an egg.
“You heard him, young lady—" Dazai throws an arm over his eyes, like it physically pains him. “March!”
“...You’re supposed to be on MY side!” Aya yells before thundering upstairs, and Chuuya gives Dazai an annoyed look.
“Were the dramatics really necessary?” His husband shrugs, kissing the top of Chuuya’s head before he starts to head upstairs to wash up for the night.
“You know I can’t stand saying no to her—" Dazai hums, stopping by the stairs, “—wanna take a bath?”
Chuuya crosses his arms over his chest, trying to be resistant—but after a long day at work, and now this—it does sound nice.
Even though there are days where his daughter is a holy terror...
Chuuya never regrets it. Not even for a second. There is nothing in the last nineteen years he can think of that he regrets.
And even when he gets notice that his father was approved for parole on his second try, he doesn’t allow himself to feel sad.
Because when he was seventeen years old, scared out of his mind on the witness stand—he had been fighting for the chance to build a future without living in fear. And he’s been able to do that. He’s married, he has a career, children of his own—and when the nightmares start to come back, he has Dazai, who is more than prepared to hold him through it.
“Shuji! What did I say about running ahead?”
His son frowns, skidding to a halt as he waits for him, rocking on his heels. “We have to make it back in time for the show!” He whines, inching towards the parking lot. “I told Haru and Daichi I’d watch it with them—"
“And we’re gonna make it back, alright?” Dazai reassures his son, hitching Aya up a little higher on his hip as Chuuya pulls out their car keys. “Everything is going to be closed tomorrow, anyway.”
Aya is sleeping peacefully against her father’s chest, her feet dangling lazily. It’s been a long day of Christmas shopping, and she’s exhausted.
“Can we take a plane to see Obaasan this time?” Shuji comments, reminded of their upcoming trip to spend the holidays with Dazai’s family in a couple of days. “The car takes forever...”
“It does,” Chuuya hums, clicking the key fab as they get closer to the parking lot. “But we can’t stop for Shabu Shabu if we take a plane.”
It’s a beloved family tradition at this point, and Shuji groans, because even he can’t turn that down. “Fine...”
It’s a normal family scene—one they’ve played through a thousand times, but this time, it ends differently.
“Chuuya?”
He freezes jerkily, like someone found a remote and hit pause.
There are some voices you don’t forget, no matter how much time passes. You would know them in an instant, even if a lifetime had gone by.
Shuji stops from where he was about to run the rest of the way towards the car, his stomach dropping with confusion when he sees how pale his Mom is, his eyes flickering back towards the man standing behind them.
He’s huge, with graying hair—and Shuuji doesn’t like his eyes.
“I just want to—” Nakahara Taihra doesn’t get to finish that sentence.
Not because his son interrupted him. Chuuya is frozen and silent.
But because Dazai doesn’t let him.
He hands Aya over to Chuuya, who lifts his arms robotically to take her, holding his daughter against his chest a little too tightly. “Go to the car.”
His voice is low, firm—and it links into the only thing Chuuya can really think about, which is getting his children physically as far away from here as he can. He moves forward quickly, grabbing Shuji by the arm. “Who is that—?”
The little boy starts to press, staring at the man curiously, but Dazai steps in front of his line of sight. “Help get your sister to the car.” He repeats firmly, and Shuji—he’s never heard his Dad sound like that before.
Mr. Nakahara watches as his son and his grandchildren cross the parking lot, away from them.
Dazai crosses his arms over his chest. He’s a tall guy, and even he stands four inches shorter than Chuuya’s father, but he doesn’t seem the least bit concerned.
“There’s a restraining order.” He sounds so cold, it’s almost startling, even to Mr. Nakahara. “You can’t be here.”
“...I understand coming in public wasn’t the best way to go about this,” the older man mutters, seemingly unaware of the fact that Dazai is barely holding himself back. “But I just wanted to talk—"
“You don’t get to do that.” Dazai responds flatly. “He doesn’t owe you anything.”
Taihra clenches his teeth, “I’m his father, and I just wanted the chance to—"
“No.” Dazai cuts him off, pulling his gloves out of the pocket of his jacket. “You’re not.” He starts pulling— them on, calm and measured. “You’re nothing but a bad memory for him,” he flexes his fingers, making sure the gloves are all the way on. “And if you gave a damn about him, you’d never show your face in front of him again.”
“...He couldn’t even look at me.” Taihra mutters.
And the part that disgusts Dazai the most—is that he doesn’t sound guilty, he sounds infuriated. Like he thinks that makes Chuuya weak.
“I didn’t let him look at you,” Dazai corrects him, his fingers coming together in a clenched fist. “He’s never going to see your face again.”
Taihra snorts derisively. “Because restraining orders are perman—"
He can’t finish what he was about to say, because he’s stumbling backwards, and blood is pouring down from his nose.
Dazai shakes his hand out as he steps back into his space. “You’re going to make the choice to stay away from him.” His voice is still measured, calm, but when Taihra straightens up, his eyes almost seem to glow red under the streetlamps in the mall parking lot.
“...That was pretty fucking stupid of you,” Taihra mutters, working to staunch the blood coming down from his nose with the back of his hand.
Dazai steps forward until he’s right in his face, and the former police officer almost feels the need to take a step back.
“You’re a violent criminal that broke your restraining order to approach my husband—" he takes vindictive satisfaction in the way that word makes the older man flinch away in disgust, “—and my children in a quiet parking lot at night.” Dazai finishes calmly. “I have a solid defense.” Their shoes are almost touching from how close he’s standing. “And,” He leans forward until he can see the blood streaming across Taihra’s teeth—and he’s being blatantly antagonistic.
“—you aren’t going to hit me.”
The Nakahara bares his teeth even wider. “You seem pretty confident.”
“I’m not half your size.” Dazai explains flatly. “I’m also not a child,” Dazai continues, his eyes dark, but sparking with intensity. “And I’m not afraid of you.”
Tairha sniffs, his hands clenched into fists at his sides. “You don’t know anything about me, son.”
“I know you’re a coward,” Dazai interrupts him quietly. “And that,” he presses one palm flat against the older man’s chest, hooking one foot behind his knee as he shoves him, hard, sending him sprawling on the ground, “is why you’re never going to come near my family again.”
“Wh—what—are you—?” Taihra wheezes, struggling to get up.
Dazai stops him with his boot on his chest. Not enough pressure to hurt him, But the threat of it is there.
“Because if you do,” he explains calmly. “They aren’t going to find you. Not in the trunk of a car. Not in the bottom of a lake. You’re going to disappear.”
“You’re insane—"
“Look at me,” Dazai snarls, pressing down with his foot until the older man claws at his ankle. “And tell me I wouldn’t do it.”
Nakahara Taihra adverts his eyes to the side, his face pale. He can’t do that. Because he isn’t brave, or some terrifying criminal mastermind.
He’s a lonely, pathetic old man, silently begging for his life on the ground.
Dazai lifts his boot, stepping back, and as he turns to leave, Taihra mutters something under his breath. “The instant you came into our house, I should’ve known you were— going to ruin him.”
Dazai turns his head, smiling at him so viciously, because he has a good response to that—but Chuuya wouldn’t want him to say that.
So instead, he simply offers, “I saved your son’s life. If you ever gave a damn about him, you would see that.”
With that, he leaves him shivering and alone in the parking lot, calling the police on his way to the car.
There was a time in his life when he did blame himself for what happened to Chuuya. But when he looked into that man’s eyes...Any guilt he felt, evaporated.
He makes it back to the car to find Chuuya slumped in the passenger’s seat, Aya sleeping in her car seat, and Shuji asking a million questions. “Is Daddy okay? Who was that—? Is he—?” Then his eyes widen with relief when he sees Dazai get in. “Was that a robber or something?”
“...Something like that,” Dazai answers quietly, getting behind the wheel.
He holds Chuuya’s hand over the center console, but his husband doesn’t really speak the whole way home.
As soon as they’re parked, Shuji runs inside to log in and watch the new anime debuting that night with his friends. Dazai offers to carry Aya to bed, but Chuuya insists, sitting on the edge of her bed long after he tucks her in, stroking her hair out of her face, watching her peaceful breathing in the dim glow of her night light.
Dazai watched from the doorway, but he doesn’t speak. He just waits for Chuuya to calm down; until he feels comfortable enough stepping away from her bed.
When they’re alone in the hallway, Chuuya practically collapses into his chest, his shoulders sagging. “I couldn’t—"
“You didn’t have to.” Dazai reassure him quietly.
Chuuya closes his eyes, hugging him tight. He’s so tired, but—that was the first time, in his entire life, that someone put themselves between Chuuya and his father.
And even now, nineteen years later, as a grown man—
It means so much.
They don’t say much for the rest of the night, they just lay in bed, with Dazai holding him from behind, practically enveloping Chuuya as he holds him tightly.
He does promise him one thing, though. “He’s never going to bother you again.”
And the strangest thing is—he never does.
Chuuya never hears his voice again. Never sees his face again. There’s never one more reminder, other than the dreams that he has at night.
But when he wakes up in Dazai’s arms, even the nightmares seem to fade.
After five years, he barely remembers them at all.
Chapter 51: What's Your Name?
Notes:
This is it! Thank you so much for reading this far, I love you guys! ❤️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Dazai-kun!” The first year glances up when his friends call out to him, hitching his bag higher on his shoulder. “You coming to practice today?”
The teenager shakes his head, yawning as he pretends not to look at the gaggle of girls talking in the corner, especially not—Umeno, who keeps glancing at him from the corner of her eye. “No, I have a thing this weekend—my parents are taking me and my sister to Aomori.”
“Woah, all the way out there?” His friend, who just so happens to be Tachihara’s son—(his first name is Beau, a strong, family name—according to his mother, but he’s way too mortified to ever go by that at school)—asks in surprise.
“Yeah, well—they changed the marriage law last summer, so...they’re doing this whole vow renewal thing. I don’t really get it, but they’re excited—“ “That’s really cool!”
“Yeah,” Shuji smiles sheepishly, “my Dad is making me be the best man and everything, it’s really embarrassing.”
“Your parents are cool, Dazai-kun.” Umeno calls over, smiling at him lopsidedly, her cheeks dimpling in a way that makes Shuji’s heart go haywire. “At least your Dad is romantic, my Dad gave my mom a subscription to a monthly steak box for her birthday.”
Shuji tilts his head on the side, a little surprised. “I thought you said your mom was a vegetarian?”
Umeno makes a face, shaking her head. “She is. He eats the steaks.”
Shuji laughs a little, shaking his head, “I’m sorry, that’s…”
“You can laugh,” Umeno pushes her hair behind her shoulders, and her voice is inexplicably shy all of the sudden, “men are the worst.”
His stomach drops, but his smile doesn’t fade. “Yeah, they are...”
He’s walking towards his train stop later, headphones thrumming in his ears. “D—Dazai-kun!”
He turns his head, lifting one earbud out of his ear, his eyes widening with surprise. “Umeno-chan?”
She stops sprinting, coming to a halt, hunching over to rest her hands against her legs as she pants, “G—geeze, you walk really fast—”
“My mom says it’s because my legs are too long,” Shuji offers quietly, tilting his head to the side. “Honestly, I think he’s just jealous that I can reach the top shelf without a ladder.”
“No,” Umeno wheezes, “I think—he’s onto something there—"
“Well of course you’d say that,” Shuji is pretty sure smirking and needling the prettiest girl in his class probably isn’t the most fool proof way to convince her that he isn’t the ‘worst,’ but—he really can’t help himself. “Chibi.”
She freezes, her hair—god, she has such pretty hair, hanging in front of her face from the way she’s bent over. Honestly, he also walks faster than her because she’s an art student, not an athlete, and she fakes sick during P.E. Almost every day. Umeno Michiko rises to her full height (which is exactly five feet, shorter than Shuji’s mom, so their size difference is a little staggering.)
Umeno doesn’t seem intimidated by that as she reaches up, grabbing him by his school uniform tie, yanking him down to eye level as her voice drops by three octaves, staring him down. “You wanna repeat that, rich boy?”
“I’m sorry, could you not hear me from all the way up there?” Shuji grins, and her face reddens. “I said, you’re a chibi.”
“You’re awful!” She snaps, winding her free hand back like she’s about to deck him, and he’s about to let her.
First, because you don’t hit girls: not ever. Second—because he’s honestly curious to see what she can do with tiny hands and noodle arms.
But instead, her palm slams into his chest with a surprising amount of force. And when he looks down, there’s an envelope under her hand, a little crumpled, but with her handwriting and the kanji for his name across the front. He fumbles to catch it when she leans back, pushing her glasses higher up on her nose.
“If you start reading that before you get home, I’m never speaking to you again, got it?!” She snaps, hopping a couple of inches off the ground to—
—to kiss him on the cheek?
And then she’s stomping away, as fast as her admittedly short legs can take her, “Have a great time at the vow renewal!” She sounds annoyed, but sincere. “Your parents deserve happiness, even if you don’t!”
Shuji looks down at the letter, then back up at her, then back down at the letter. “Wait!” He calls after her, “We’re lab partners! How are you never gonna talk to me again?!”
“Learn sign language, asshole!”
He stares after her, his brain struggling to connect everything that just happened to the letter in his hand.
He starts smiling, putting his headphones back in his ears. And he can’t really stop.
“Nii-san, what’s that?” Aya asks, peeping her head up over the back of the couch as
her brother slips in the front door, stepping out of his shoes. “Did ya get a pen pal?”
Shuji crams the letter into his jacket pocket, “Something like that, Aya-chan.”
“Leave your brother alone,” Dazai hums, lifting his arm up, “he needs to finish packing for the flight, because he lied to your mom about being ready before he left for school his morning…”
Shuji blinks, stopping on the stairs, “If you knew I was lying, why didn’t you say anything?”
“What can I say?” Dazai sighs dramatically, leaning back as Aya resumes with her crayola markers, filling in the gaps in the tattoos on his arm like her dad is one massive coloring book.
Maybe it’s a little messy, but it keeps her from going and making her room into a disaster right before they’re supposed to go to the airport. Which stops Chuuya from getting stressed out, which, in turn, means Dazai is going to have a much better evening as a result.
“I’m a keeper of the peace.”
“Riiiiight...” Shuji mutters, jogging the rest of the way up the stairs.
“The doubtful tone is hurtful, buddy!” Dazai calls after him. “Daddy, stay still!” Aya whines. Dazai turns his attention back to his nine-year-old, patting her hair apologetically. “Sorry, sweetheart.”
Flying to Aomori now, with a teenager and a grade schooler, is not nearly as stressful as it used to be—particularly when Shuji doesn’t let go of his little sister’s hand the entire way through the security gates. “Stop wandering off, okay? Do you realize how many creeps are out there?”
“I wanted to look at the gift shop!”
“It’s all junk, we can look at stuff when we get there.”
Aya grumbles as she gets tugged through the check point. “Fine...”
“There is my favorite great grandson!” Genemon, who is certifiably ancient, hobbles out to meet them when they walk towards the house, and Shuji beams.
“I’m your only great grandson!”
“And?!”
The entire family has dinner together that night, with the cousins playing together outside near the lake while the adults stay up late, reminiscing. “And when I tell you,” Odasaku is laughing so hard, trying to lift a bottle of beer to his lips, “he had no plan what-so-ever for if he did steal you from your girlfriend—"
“Wooing!” Dazai complains, hugging his arm a little tighter around his husband’s shoulders, his face red from the sake, “My plan was wooing him, and it obviously worked!”
“No, no...” Chuuya trails off, inheriting his husband’s flair for the dramatics. “You waited until you could tie me down with kids...” he groans, giggling a little as Kouyou tops off his glass of wine. “I wasn’t wooed at all.”
“That was twelve years later!” Dazai whines, “And you were absolutely wooed!”
“Sure, but you didn’t really seal the deal until Shuji was born.”
Dazai is tipsy and indignant. “I married you!”
“I was still on the fence...”
“And what about now?!”
“I mean...” Chuuya looks him up and down, playfully wrinkling his nose, “I guess you’re alright...”
Dazai looks over at Odasaku, completely appalled. “...Okay, maybe I should have had a better plan—”
More raucous laughter follows. While it technically is a vow renewal ceremony, the actual renewal itself only features the four of them, along with Fukuzawa, who married them the first time, eighteen years before.
Dazai lifts Chuuya’s fingers to his lips, kissing his wedding ring as they stand on the docks by the lake. Aya is practically vibrating with excitement at how sweet it is, while Shuji seems absolutely mortified to witness his parents being even more gross than usual.
“Told you we’d do it again, didn’t I?” Dazai hums against his ring, and Chuuya tightens his fingers around his.
“You did,” he admits quietly, feeling an odd sort of peace wash over him in that moment, just as Fukuzawa shuts his book.
“Not half bad of a plan, huh?”
“No,” Chuuya smiles wryly, leaning up to kiss him, “not half bad at all.”
What follows is sort of a reception, but really, it’s more of a reunion with friends from high school, college, and abroad. Shuji really can’t believe all of the strange characters that his parents have run into over the years. From the bubbly blonde hanging off of his Uncle Ango, to the weird American Laywer with long, dark hair who keeps trying to jump into the lake, to his Dad’s old college roommate.
“You can’t even call me a foreigner anymore,” Fyodor crosses his arms over his chest smugly. “I just got my citizenship.”
“Really?” Chuuya’s eyes widen with surprise, “That’s amazing.”
“Well, since it’s legal here now,” Shibusawa shrugs, his arm loosely thrown around his husband’s waist. “I figured it was the easiest way to stop him from being deported again.”
“Uncle Fedya,” Shuji wrinkles his nose, “why did they deport you so many times anyway?”
“You see, child...” Fyodor trails off, laying his Russian accent on a little thicker than he needs to, because it’s mostly gone after living in Japan for two decades, “The cultural norms in this country...” he sighs heavily. “Are repressive at best.”
“He tried to start his own Vodka distillery in his backyard.” Dazai explains flatly. “Multiple times.”
“You expected me to spend the rest of my life drinking what they serve here—?”
“Why didn’t you just import it?!”
“The tariffs on foreign alcohol here are oppressive.”
“Oh, shut the fuck up, your husband has more money than I do.”
“And I spend his money wisely.” Fyodor shrugs, “Tatsuhiko thought I was being very economical.”
Shibusawa smiles at him indulgently, kissing him on the cheek, “And it was amusing, watching you tinkering around out there, but very confusing for Demitri every time you had to go back to Moscow for three months before you were allowed to re-enter the country...” “Speaking of the little devil...” Dazai glances around, looking for Fyodor’s son. “Where is he?”
“Oh,” the raven haired man waves him off. “Probably scheming a way to get us to leave early, he’s upset that we brought him out here and we aren’t stopping by the beach.”
“Cruel and unusual...” Chuuya sighs with sympathy for the boy.
“Well, he’s going to have to learn at some point that his father bursts into flames when the sun contacts his bare skin” Dazai quips dryly.
“Has your son found the book where you signed your deal with the devil yet?” Fyodor fires back smoothly, and Chuuya gets up, taking Shuji by the elbow as he leads him off.
“Come on, lets let your father and Uncle Fedya catch up.”
“You son of a FUCKING BITCH—!”
Shuji glances back at them, started at the sight of his father swearing like that, “That’s...catching up?”
“For them?” Chuuya rolls his eyes. “Yes.”
He’s standing over him with a watchful eye as his son reloads his plate with food, and he finally asks—
“What happened?”
Shuji pauses, a spoonful of food slowly sliding off of his utensil as he swallows thickly. “Nothing, why do you always assume something happened?”
“Because you’ve had this distracted, dreamy look in your eyes all day...” Chuuya hums, poking his arm. “And the back of your neck always turns pink when you lie to me.”
Shuji slaps a hand over the back of his neck subconsciously, biting his lip. “I’m not lying! Chuuya snorts. “Look you don’t have to tell me, but—" his eyes flash a little deviously. “I could always let it slip to your little sister that you’re hiding something.”
“And ruin my whole day?!”
“It doesn’t have to end that way...” Chuuya reminds him with a sly smile, and Shuji sags.
“...There’s a girl,” he admits with a groan, and Chuuya’s eyes widen.
“One that likes you?”
“Gee, mom, it’s really flattering when you sound that surprised.”
“I’m not! I just...” Chuuya almost says, ‘it feels like you were born yesterday,’ but... Something tells him that it wouldn’t go over very well with the teenager. “You’ve never mentioned her before.”
“...She’s training to be the new team manager.” Shuji mumbles, feeling kind of sheepish, because Chuuya’s eyes instantly widen with understanding.
“You mean Umeno-chan?”
Shuji goes from rubbing the back of his neck to just looking away, trying to hide his face. “...Yeah.”
“And you like her.” When he doesn’t deny it, Chuuya tilts his head to the side, “Are you gonna ask her out?”
“...I’m not sure,” Shuji admits, and Chuuya seems confused by that.
“Why not?”
Shuji sighs, “I think you and Dad have given me unrealistic standards for what a relationship is supposed to be like.”
Chuuya snorts, genuinely surprised, “We what?”
“She’s always talking about how boys are awful, and how her parents aren’t romantic at all.” Shuji grumbles, shoving his hands in his pockets. “And then she writes this letter confessing to me, so I don’t—know what she actually wants me to do…”
“...It sounds like she wants to go out with you.” Chuuya responds bluntly.
“Sure, but—how to you woo a girl that doesn’t even like that sort of thing?”
“If she wrote you a love note, it sounds like she sort of does, but...” Chuuya trails off, rubbing his son’s arm. “I know it sounds stupid, but being yourself works.”
“Ha. Thanks. Never thought of that.”
“Don’t be a little shit, I just mean...” Chuuya trails off. “I hated romantic stuff before I was dating your father. Like—I really hated it.” Shuji stares at him in disbelief, and Chuuya nods. “Yeah, I know, but...it just made me uncomfortable.” Chuuya shrugs. “It always felt forced. But with him...” Chuuya shrugs, smiling fondly. “You can’t overrate a guy that makes you feel special. Even if she doesn’t like over the top gestures—if you just show her that you really care—" Chuuya reaches up to pat his cheek. “She’ll be crazy about you.”
“How can you be sure?”
Chuuya shrugs, “Becuase I’ve met her,” he smiles. “And she seems to have a little bit of common sense.”
Later, when Dazai manages to extract himself from what essentially turned into a roasting match with Fyodor, he finds himself slipping away from the crowd with his husband, sneaking off behind the guest house.
“How old are you?” Chuuya asks with a snort as his husband presses him up against the back door, kissing the side of his neck. “Someone could see us!”
“Oh, the scandal,” Dazai snickers against his jugular, “A married couple kissing.”
“Yeah, that would be fine, but—" he gasps when Dazai sucks a bite mark in just above his collar, “—I’m pretty sure that isn’t all you’re after.”
Dazai’s lips trail up his neck, over his chin, before pressing against Chuuya’s. “What makes you say that?”
“Oh...” Chuuya’s arms wrap around his neck. “I’ve been kissing you for twenty-seven years. It’s intuition at this point.”
“Mmm...” Dazai hums against his lips, sliding one hand into Chuuya’s hair, while his arm tightens around the small of his back, holding him close. “Is it getting old yet?”
Chuuya pretends to consider it before he slights his hands into Dazai’s hair, clutching him closer, “Nope...” he sighs into the kiss when Dazai deepens it. “Never.”
Dazai laughs softly against him, “That’s pretty emphatic...”
“Well...” Chuuya shrugs, melting into his embrace.
And even now, after all of this time...
“I call you the love of my life for a fucking reason, dumbass.”
Dazai’s husband still has a way with words.
Life—it’s a funny thing. Full of twist, turns, and unexpected surprises. Sometimes it’s painful—other times, it can be funny. But the most important moments—they almost always come at you out of nowhere.
And they happen for a reason.
The greater moral mechanics of the universe are lost on Demitri Shibusawa-Dostoevsky the III (he has no idea what he’s the third of, but he’d really like to find out at some point).
At the moment, he’s just trying to perform a grand act of sabotage that gets him out of this party in time to make it to the beach before dark. It wasn’t a simple endeavor to plan, but after countless (two) hours of careful planning and espionage, he’s figured it out.
There’s a massive bin behind the utility shed. One full of fireworks.
Now—he wouldn’t exactly call himself a budding arsonist, but he is ten, and the idea of conducting an evil plan with such a bombastic conclusion is appealing.
The next step was simple—finding an ignition source, which was pretty easy. All he had to do was pick pocket Odasaku for a lighter. The man claims he quit smoking, but Demetri’s parents taught him how to recognize a liar before he turned seven.
And fake watches, but that isn’t exactly relevant or useful in most situations.
Finally, he had to wait until the bin was completely unsupervised. His time comes just after dinner. All he should have to do is turn on the lighter, throw it in, and run. He flicks it on, cocking his arm back—
“What are you doing?” Demitri almost drops the damn thing, turning around so fast—
And that’s just the thing, you don’t get any warning for stuff like this. Not when you’re ten years old, you still think girls are gross, and—and this one definitely isn’t.
All he sees is a halo of fiery red hair, curious blue eyes, and...
His heart is pounding. His hands are a little clammy. Is he getting sick? He feels a little sick. And like he might die if those eyes stop looking at him, because he’s never felt so warm as he does right now, and if she looks away, he might feel cold again.
“Helloooooo?” She waves her hand in front of his face. “Are you gonna answer me?”
“I—" Demitri is uncharacteristically unsteady, swallowing hard as his thoughts ping pong around in his head chaotically. “Um...I—I—" His voice is so weak and his throat is so dry, “I...I was gonna...” he bites the inside of his cheek. “...Light up the fireworks?”
And he didn’t know then, that his partner in crime for one summer afternoon would continue to be so for the rest of his life, you never do, in moments like that.
“Yeah?” She smiles excitedly, revealing dimples and highlighting the freckles around her nose. “Can I help?”
Demitri feels dizzy. “Y-yeah, sure...”
She stands guard, he lights it off, tossing it in, and then... They take off running.
It isn’t exactly a clean get away, laughing loudly as they flee the scene of the crime, but... Her hand grabs his own they charge off, and suddenly, Demitri really doesn’t care abut the beach. Or the fact that they are definitely gonna be grounded. And when they make it to the opposite side of the resort, the fireworks are still exploding over their heads, lighting up in her eyes as she smiles over at him lopsidedly, breathing hard.
“I’m Aya,” she explains, offering him her hand for a proper shake.
Aya. A-ya. It’s a pretty name, easy to remember.
“What about you?” Demitri pauses, snapping out of his internal discussion to notice the girl is staring at him, tilting her head to the side. “...Huh?”
The redhead giggles, shaking her head. “I said,” she sits down in front of him, looking him dead in the eye.
“What’s your name?”
Oh. Right. What is it again?
He licks his lips, pushing silky dark hair away from his face, violet eyes glinting under the rainbow of colors flashing across the sky. “D...De...” he bites his lip. “Demi...”
“...Dummy?” She blinks, confused, and he shakes his head quickly, his cheeks heating up, which is pretty noticeable, given how fair his skin is.
“N—no, it’s—it’s Dem-Demoo—"
“...Demon?!”
“No!” He cries pitifully, feeling so lame, “It’s Demitri!”
“Oh...” she blinks, and then she smiles again, and at this point he’s starting to wonder if she’s actually some sort of alien, because he is not supposed to feel this way just because some weird girl with perfect hair is smiling at him. “Nice to meet you!” She offers him her hand.
He’s reluctant and very embarrassed—but he takes it.
Okay, not his best moment. But it’s not the end of the world. He can move past it—
But what Demitri Shibusawa-Dostoevsky the III would learn later, from his father-in-law, that he didn’t know then, is that sometimes, the most embarrassing introductions—
They can last a lifetime.
Notes:
I still can't believe I wrote this entire thing on my phone during quarantine, but here we are! Thank you so much for sticking around to this point, and a HUGE thanks to Moe for helping me convert the fast majority of this into an AO3 format!
If you enjoyed this fic, I also have several other ongoing works that I'm working on here and on twitter if you'd like to go and support me there! You can find me on @catacylsmiceve1 !
Love you guys! Stay safe.
Emily
Pages Navigation
Manik_Semiramis on Chapter 1 Wed 08 Apr 2020 07:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
borntoshine on Chapter 1 Wed 08 Apr 2020 07:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
thiades on Chapter 1 Wed 08 Apr 2020 07:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
izxnami on Chapter 1 Wed 08 Apr 2020 08:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Crybaby_Ninja on Chapter 1 Wed 08 Apr 2020 08:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
forget_me_nots on Chapter 1 Wed 08 Apr 2020 08:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Alaphix (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 08 Apr 2020 08:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
StormDew2 on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Apr 2020 01:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mary_N on Chapter 1 Sat 11 Apr 2020 05:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
MidnightLightHowlite on Chapter 1 Mon 18 May 2020 05:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
GhostInTheCloset on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Jul 2020 09:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
petiteexecutive on Chapter 1 Sat 11 Jul 2020 12:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chudini on Chapter 1 Mon 27 Jul 2020 07:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
roadmaps on Chapter 1 Sun 09 Aug 2020 08:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
holy_elephantoasters_on_mars on Chapter 1 Sat 15 Aug 2020 01:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
izai on Chapter 1 Wed 02 Sep 2020 12:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nana (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 03 Sep 2020 04:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
MidnightsBlues on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Sep 2020 08:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dachi on Chapter 1 Wed 09 Sep 2020 12:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Z_wodder on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Oct 2020 12:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation